IJ^- :^i 
 
 mh-'r 
 

 a^axntll Htttoerattg Blihrarg 
 
 3tl)ata, New ^ark 
 
F 
 
 %1 
 
 DATE DUE 
 
 4 '40 
 
 HAY 1 i inta^ 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 DC 39.J57 1880 
 
 Student's France 
 
 3 1924 028 233 082 
 
The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028233082 
 
The Students France. 
 
 HISTORY OF FEAICE 
 
 JEOM THE EARLIEST TIMES TO THE ESTABLISHMENT 
 OF THE SECOND EMPIRE IN 1852. 
 
 U J^. Vi. fi- l^ 
 
 ILLCSTBATED BY ENGRAVINGS ON WOOD. 
 
 NEW YORK: j^i 
 
 HARPEK & BROTHERS, PUBLISHEKS, 
 
 FBANKLIN SQUABE. 
 
 18 8 0. 
 
 0-- ., , , 
 
THE STUDENT'S SERIES, 
 
 12uo, Cloth, umifobm in bttlb. 
 
 THE STUDENT'S ECCLESIASTICAL HIS- 
 TORY. By Fbihp Sui™. Ill's. %\ IS. 
 
 THE STUDENT'S CLASSICAL DICTION- 
 ARY. IlluitTited. %\ 46. 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE EAST. By 
 Fhilif Smith. IllaBtrfit«d. (1 46. 
 
 HISTORY OF GREECE. 
 Smith. IllustrAt«d. $L 
 
 COX'S GENERAL HafMnttlViRS 
 With M«pi. »1 «|lff ^W* ■ 
 
 LIDDBLL'B HISTO. 
 tfld. %l 46, 
 
 MSRIVALE'S ffiAWfeti n^TC^T^-^I^- 
 ROME. Wltli M«pS^l 46£4^ [ '^'jj '"" 
 
 GIBBON'S DECLINE Am^ 
 
 ROMAN EMFIRE. lUuilrittad.. |I 4 
 
 LTELL'S HEOLOOY. lUuilrated. »1 i 
 
 HISTORY OF FRANCE. By tke Bey. W. H. 
 JxRTls, M.A, Illuitriited. %\ 46. 
 
 HOME'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND. llltiM- 
 trated. (> 46. 
 
 STRICKLAND'S QUEENS OF ENGLAND. 
 Illustrated. $1 46. 
 
 HALLAM'S CO NSTITUTIONAL HISTORY 
 $1 46. 
 
 AGES. %l 46. 
 
 Y. By Philip 
 
 pa And IllaBtrAtioBS. 
 
 ISTORY. By Philip 
 apa and lUnBtraUons. 
 
 LEWIS'S HISTOR Y OF GERMANY. With 
 Mapa and IlluBtrstloDB. (1 T6. 
 
 THK STTTDKIvrT'S SIVtA-LLER SERIES. 
 16ho, Cloth. 
 
 SCRIPTURE HISTORY. 70 cenU. 
 
 HISTORY OF GREECE. 10 c«nU. 
 
 HISTORY OF ROME. 70 eanla. 
 
 COTS SCHOOL HISTORY OF GREECE. 
 TO centa. 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. 70 cenla. 
 
 ANCIENT HISTORY OF THE EAST. 70 eta. 
 
 SBSMANN'S MYTHOLOGY.' 70 canti. 
 
 MERIVALE'S SCHOOL HISTORY OF 
 ROMS. 90 cents. 
 
 PuBLMHiiD BY HAEPER & BEOTHBES, New Toek. 
 
 ' Bither of the o&ove ioi^a amt bi/ mail, pottage prepaid, to antf part oftAt United Blatei, on receipt 
 of the price. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The followmg^.Work has been written by an English 
 scholar long resident in Prance, and intimately acquaint- 
 ed with its literature and history. It is intended, like the 
 preceding works in the same series, to supply a long ac- 
 knowledged want in our literature, namely, a Histoey of 
 France, incorporating 'the researches of recent historians, 
 and suitable for the higher forms in Schools and for Stu- 
 dents at the Universities. *It is unnecessairy to point out 
 the importance of a knowledge of French history to every 
 one who aspires to a Jiberal education; but it may not be 
 amiss to remind the reader that the true meaning and effect 
 of the drama of the Revolution, of which we have not yet 
 seen the catastrophe, can be understood only by a far deep- 
 er study of the previous condition and history of France 
 than most of our countrymen are disposed to undertake. 
 
 With respect to the execution of the work, it has been 
 the aim of the Author to present a perspicuous view of the 
 events of French history, from the very commencement of 
 the nation down to the present time, avoiding as far as pos- 
 sible the dryness of an epitome, and presenting something 
 more than a chronicle of mere facts and dates. An attempt 
 has been made to draw the portraiture of every important 
 historical character, and to include in a rapid and condensed 
 narrative all the chief transactions, whether political, mili- 
 tary, or ecclesiastical, which have marked the varying for- 
 tunes of the nation. Many of the most interesting questions 
 connected with the history, government, and institutions of 
 
Vi PREFACE. 
 
 the country are discussed at considerable length in the 
 " Notes and Illustrations," which, it is believed, will be 
 found of great service to the student. Copious references 
 to the best authorities are likewise given, with the view of 
 assisting him in prosecuting farther inquiries. 
 
 The literature of France is particularly rich in works 
 upon French history; but it would be impossible, in the 
 limits of a Preface, to enumerate all th*^ authorities that 
 have been consulted in drawing up the present narrative. 
 •The writer on whom the chief reliance has been placed is 
 Henri Martin, the most valuable of all the French histori- 
 ans, whether we regard his scrupulous fidelity and accuracy, 
 or the breadth and liberality of his views. Constant use 
 has also been made of the works of Velly and Villaret, Sis- 
 mondi, Anquetil, and Lavall^e. In the earlier times the 
 chief authorities followed have been Guizot, the two Thier- 
 rys, and Lehuerou, as well as the recent work of Bordier 
 and Charton, which has been found extremely useful. 
 
 In conclusion it may be observed, that it has been the 
 earnest endeavor of the Author to avoid the capital error 
 of writing the History of France from an English point of 
 view, a course which can not fail to convey an unjust con- 
 ception of the institutions, government, habits, and charac- 
 ter of the people. What is needed is an impartial, genial, 
 and even sympathetic account of French history. This has 
 been the principle upon which the Work has been under- 
 taken, but with what success it has been carried out is for 
 competent critics to decide. 
 
 Jmmary, 1862. 
 
Druidic Monument, named Pierre Branlante, m Brittany. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 B.C. 
 50. 
 
 B.C. A.D. 
 30-407. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 
 ANCIENT GAUL.. 
 Chap. Paob 
 
 I. From the Earliest Ages to the Eoman Conquest.. 1 
 
 Notes and Illustrations : 
 
 A. Authorities 14 
 
 B. The Celtic Tribes of Ganl 14 
 
 U. Gaul under the Eomans to the great Barbarian 
 
 Invasion 16 
 
 A.D. 
 407-511. 
 
 611-762, 
 
 BOOK II. 
 GERMAN GAUL. (a.^. 407-987.) 
 
 III. From the great Barbarian Invasion to the Death 
 
 of Clovis 25 
 
 Notes and Illustrations: 
 
 A. On the Origin of the Franlis 35 
 
 B. The Consulship of Clovis 36 
 
 rV, The Merovingians. From the Death of Clovis to 
 
 the Accession of Pepin le Bref ■. 39 
 
 Notes and Illustrations : - 
 
 A. On the Mayors of the Palace 56 
 
 B. Merovingian History , 57 
 
yiii CONTENTS. 
 
 A.D. Chat-. Page 
 
 752-843. V. The Carlovingians. From the Accession of Pe- 
 
 piu le Bref to the Treaty of Verdun 59 
 
 NorES AND Illustrations : 
 Charlemagne Emperor 84 
 
 813-987. VI. The later Carlovingians. From the Treaty of 
 
 Verdun to the Accession of Hugh Capet 85 
 
 Notes and Illdstkations : 
 
 A. Authorities 100 
 
 B. On the Decline and Fall of the Carlovin- 
 
 gian Empire 100 
 
 BOOK III. 
 
 FRANCE UNDER THE FEUDAL SYSTEM.— FROM THE ACCES- 
 SION OF HUGH CAPET TO THE DEATH OF CHARLES IV. 
 (A.D. 987-1328.) 
 
 987-1137. VII. From the Accession of Hugh Capet to the Death 
 
 of Louis VI 103 
 
 Notes and Illustrations : 
 
 The Feudal System 129 
 
 1137-1226. VIII. From the Accession of Louis VII. to the Death 
 
 of Louis VIII 136 
 
 Notes and Illustrations : 
 On the Formation of the French Language... 161 
 
 1226-1828. IX. From the Accession of (Saint) Louis IX. to that 
 
 of the Line of Valois 163 
 
 Notes and Illustrations: 
 Early French Historians 193 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 
 FALL OF FEUDALISM.— FROM THE ACCESSION OF PHILIP 
 VL TO THE DEATH OF CHARLES VIII. (a.d. 1328-U98.) 
 
 1328-1380. X. First Period of the Wars with England.— Philip 
 
 VI., John, and Charles V 196 
 
 1380-1461. XI. Second Period of the Wars with England. — 
 
 Charles VI. and Charles VII 223 
 
 1461-1498. Xn. Louis XL and Charles VIII 257 
 
 Notes and Illustrations: 
 The States-General 279 
 
CONTENTS. >, 
 
 BOOK V. 
 
 THE RENAISSANCE AND WARS OF RELIGION.— FROM THE 
 ACCESSION OF LOUIS XII. TO THE DEATH OF HENRY III. 
 
 (a.d. 1498-1589.) 
 A.D. Chap. ^ Paob 
 
 1498-1515. XIIL Louis XII 282 
 
 1515-1547. XIV. Francis 1 294 
 
 1547-1559. XV. Henry II 319 
 
 1559-1574. XVL Francis II.— Charles IX 329 
 
 1574-1689. XVn. Henry III 346 
 
 Notes and Illustkations : 
 
 Authorities 362 
 
 BOOK VI. 
 
 THE ABSOLUTE MONARCHY.— FROM THE ACCESSION OF 
 HENRY IV. TO THE REVOLUTION. ' 
 (a.d. 1589-1789.) 
 
 1589-1610. XVIII. The House of Bourbon.— Henry IV 364 
 
 Notes akd Illustrations: 
 
 Authorities for the Reign of Henry IV 384 
 
 1610-1643. XIX. Louis XIII 385 
 
 Notes and Illustkations : 
 
 The Parliaments 406 
 
 1643-1661. XX. Reign of Louis XIV. — ^I. From his Accession to 
 
 the Death of Cardinal Mazarin 410 
 
 1661-1697. XXI. Reign of Louis XIV. continued. — II. From the 
 Death of Cardinal Mazarin to the Peace of 
 Ryswick 426 
 
 1697-1715. XXn. Reign of Louis XIV. concluded.— JII. From the 
 
 Peace of Ryswick to the Death of Louis 452 
 
 Notes and Illustkations: 
 Authorities for the Reign of Louis XIV 472 
 
 1715-1748. XXIIL Reign of Louis XV.— I. From the Regency of 
 the Duke of Orleans to the Peace of Aix-la- 
 Chapelle 473 
 
 1748-1774. XXIV. Reign of Louis XV. concluded. —JI. From the 
 
 Peace of Aix-la^Chapelle to the Death of Louis 495 
 
 Notes and Illustrations : 
 Authorities for the Reign of Louis XV 51 J 
 
X CONTENTS. 
 
 A.D. CUAP. Paob 
 
 1774-1789. XXV. Reign of Louis XVI. —I. From his Accession 
 
 to the Meeting of the States-General 512 
 
 Notes and iLLnsTRAXious : 
 On vhe Public Revenue, Taxation, and Fi- 
 nancial Administration 624: 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 
 REVOLUTIONARY FRANCE. — FROM THE MEETING OF THE 
 
 STATES-GENERAL TO THE ACCESSION OF NAPOLEON III. 
 
 (A.D. 1789-1852.) 
 
 1789-1793. XXVI. From the Meeting of the States-General to the 
 
 Death of Louis XVI 628 
 
 1793-1799. XXVIL The Republic 663 
 
 1799-1804. XXVin. The Consulate 594 
 
 1804-1810. XXIX. The Empire. —I. From its Commencement to 
 the Marriage of Napoleon with Maria Louisa 
 of Austria 611 
 
 1810-1814. XXX. The Empire continued. — II. From the Marriage 
 of Napoleon with Maria Louisa to his Abdi- 
 cation 629 
 
 1814-1830. XXXI. The Restoration.— Reigns of Louis XVIII. and 
 
 Charles X 650 
 
 1830-1848. XXXIL Reign of Louis Philippe 680 
 
 1848-1852. XXXm. The second Republic and second Empire 698 
 
 Notes and Illustkations : 
 Authorities for the Period of the Revolution 
 down to the Present Time 706 
 
 Index 707 
 
GENEALOGICAL TABLES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 GENEALOGICAL TABLES. 
 
 Faqb 
 
 Of the Merovingian Dynasty 38 
 
 Of the Cavlovingians 58 
 
 Of the Capetian Dynasty 102 
 
 Of the House of Valois of France 195 
 
 Of the second Ducal House of Burgundy 195 
 
 Of the House of Valois-Orleans 281 
 
 Of the Ducal Houses of Lorraine and Guise 318 
 
 Of the House of Bourbon '. 363 
 
 Of Claimants to the Spanish Succession 454 
 
 Of the Bonaparte Family 610 
 
 Of the Bourbon-Orleans Family 679 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTEATIONS. 
 
 Page 
 Drvjidic Monument, named Pierre 
 
 'iJranlante, In Brittany vii 
 
 Ruins of Temple of Janus, Autun xii 
 Druidic Monument, called Mai- 
 son des Fees, near Saumur.... 1 
 Druidic Dolmen, named Pierre 
 
 Levee, near Poitiers 13 
 
 Temple of Pluto, Autun 16 
 
 Euins of the Palace of Julian 
 
 (Palais des Thermes) at Paris 25 
 Chair or Throne of Dagobert.... 39 
 
 Sceptre of Dagobert 57 
 
 Presentation of a Bible to Charles 
 
 the Bald 59 
 
 Map of the Empire of Charle- 
 magne 69 
 
 Chapel of St. John, Poitiers ; an 
 
 early Christian Church 85 
 
 Castle of Falaise, in Normandy ; 
 birthplace of William the Con- 
 queror 103 
 
 Chateau Gaillard, on the Seine.. 136 
 
 Castle of Angers 163 
 
 An-est of Charlea the Bad, of Na^ 
 
 varre 196 
 
 Chateau de Chinon; place of 
 meeting between Charles VII. 
 
 and the Maid of Orleans 223 
 
 Isabella of Bavaria, wife of 
 
 Charles VI 228 
 
 Philip the Good, Duke of Bur- 
 
 Paqe 
 gundy, in the Robes of the 
 
 Golden Fleece Order 242 
 
 Jeanne Dare, the Maid of Or- 
 leans 250 
 
 Louis XI 257 
 
 Le Petit Ghatelet at Paris 282 
 
 Francis 1 294 
 
 Battle of Marignano 296 
 
 Fort de I. Tournelle, Paris 319 
 
 The three Brothers Coligny 328 
 
 Execution at the Castle of Am- 
 
 boise, 1560 329 
 
 Medal of Pope Gregory XIII. 
 commemorating the Massacre 
 
 of St. Bartholomew 343 
 
 Catharine de' Medici 345 
 
 Henry III 346 
 
 Chateau of Pan before 1830; 
 
 birthplace of Henry IV 364 
 
 Castle of Arques 366 
 
 Medal of the Duke of Sully 376 
 
 Medal of Henry VI. and of Mary 
 
 de' Medici 379 
 
 Cardinal Richelieu 385 
 
 Meeting of the States-General in 
 the Salle Bourbon at Paris, 
 
 Oct., 1614 387 
 
 Sitting of Parliament, declaring 
 the Regency of Anne of Aus- 
 tria, May 18, 1643 409 
 
 Bari'icades at the Porte St. An- 
 
xu 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Page 
 toine, Aug. 27, 1648, the com- 
 mencement of the Civil War of 
 the Fronde 410 
 
 Isle of Pheasants, in the River 
 Bidassoa, the boundary of 
 France and Spain 426 
 
 Madame de Maintenon 440 
 
 St. Germains, residence of James 
 n. of England 447 
 
 Louis XIV., the Great 4.52 
 
 The Bastile 473 
 
 Abbey of Cluny in Burgundy 
 before the Revolution 495 
 
 Medal struck to commemorate 
 the Alliance of France and the 
 United States against England 512 
 
 Hotel de Ville and Vlace de Grfeve 
 at Paris. Scene of Execution 527 
 
 Medal commemorative of the 
 Night of Aug. 4, 1789 528 
 
 The Lantern at the Corner of 
 the Place de Greve 533 
 
 Reverse of Medal conimemora- 
 
 FAoa 
 
 tive of the Night of Aug. 4, 
 
 1789 534 
 
 Patriotic Gifts. Sept. 7, 1789.. 535 
 
 The Temple 552 
 
 Massacres at the Abbaye, Sept. 
 
 2, 1792 555 
 
 Execution of Louis XVI 561 
 
 Installation of the Directory, 
 
 Nov. 4, 1795 563 
 
 House in which Charlotte Cor- 
 
 day was born 566 
 
 Execution of the Duke of En- 
 
 ghicn 594 
 
 Medal of the three Consuls 595 
 
 Medal of Napoleon, king of Italy 608 
 Medal of Napoleon, struck in an- 
 ticipation of his Conquest of 
 
 England 611 
 
 Tomb of Napoleon at St. Helena 629 
 
 Medal of Louis XVIII 650 
 
 Reverse of Medal of Louis XVIII. 651 
 Interior of the Chamber of Dep- 
 uties 680 
 
 Ruins of Temple of Janu?, Autim, 
 
HISTORY OP FRANCE. 
 
 Druidic Monument, called Maison des Fie?^ near Saiimur. 
 
 BOOK I. 
 ANCIENT GAUL. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 FROM THE EAKLIEST AGES TO THE EOMAN CONQUEST, B.C. BO. 
 
 § 1. Gaul colonized by the Celts ; their Settlements in the British Isles. § 2. 
 The Iberi, Aquitani, or Basques. § 3. The Kymri ; theBelgse. § 4. The 
 Phoenicians ; the Greeks ; Greek Towns on the Mediterranean Coast. § 5. 
 Emigrations of the Gauls into Italy and Spain ; they attack and capture 
 Rome ; Conquest of Gallia Cisalpini by the Romans ; Roman Interference 
 in Gaul; the Province of Gallia Narbonensis. § 6. Gaul invaded by the 
 Teutonic Tribes. § 7. Csesar's Campaigns in Gaul ; Conquest of the Bel- 
 gae, the Armoricans, the Aquitanians ; general Revolt under Vercingeio- 
 rix. § 8. Siege of Alesia ; Reduction of the whole of Gaul. § 9. Social 
 State of Gaul; the Druids. § 10. Human Sacrifices; Druidical Monu- 
 ments. 
 
 § 1. Tkadition, rather than history, informs us that the West 
 was originally peopled from the East. The country now called 
 France was colonized, at a period lost in the obscurity of ages, by 
 the Gauls, or Galls, a race of fierce warriors of Celtic descent, de- 
 rived apparently from Central Asia. The various migrations of 
 
 A 
 
2 GAUL COLONIZED BY THE CELTS. Chap. I. 
 
 the Celts have furnished food foi- much ingenious, but, for the 
 most part, fruitless speculation. It is now, however, received as 
 tolerably certain, that of this vast family there were two distinct 
 branches, the Gaels or Gauls, and the Cimri or Kymri ; and that 
 both Gauls and Kymri poured themselves forth at diiferent epochs 
 and by different routes upon Europe.* The Gauls were the first 
 to emigrate. Journeying on steadily, in countless masses, toward 
 the setting sun, they reached the extreme western limits of the 
 European continent ; and the wide territory of which they took 
 possession, extending from the Atlantic to the Khine, the Alps, the 
 Mediterranean, and the Pyrenees, acquired from them the name 
 of Galltachd, or Gaul. 
 
 With a thirst of discovery still unsated, the Gauls passed over 
 from Armorica, or Brittany, to the opposite shores, and planted 
 numerous and flourishing colonies in England, Scotland, and Ire- 
 land. The identity of race between the Celts of Gaul and the 
 earliest inhabitants of Britain rests on many sufficient considera- 
 tions, but especially on the conclusive testimony of language. Five 
 dialects of their common tongue are still in existence, of which 
 three belong to the Gaelic branch — the Gaelic or Scotch, the Erse 
 or Irish, and the Manx of the Isle of Man ; and two to the 
 Kymric — the Breton, spoken in the remoter districts of Lower 
 Brittany, and the Welsh. 
 
 § 2. Although the Celts of Gaul were believed by early writers 
 to be the aboriginal possessors of the soil,t it would appear that 
 the country south of the Garonne was inhabited, before their ar- 
 rival, by the Iberi, a group of tribes who had come probably by 
 way of Africa and Spain. The Iberi are known to us under va- 
 rious names. They are doubtless identical with the Aquitani 
 of Strabo and Cisesar; a race differing very widely, we are told, 
 from the Celts in person, language, and manners. We meet with 
 them again under the denomination of Euskes or Auskes, which 
 seems to have been that of their predominant tribe ; and the 
 Basques of the present day may reasonably be regarded as their 
 true descendants — that singular and isolated people who inhabit 
 the southwestern corner of France and a considerable tract in the 
 north of Spain, speaking a language that bears little or no afflnity 
 to any other European tongue, and retaining in their character, 
 manners, and temperament many curious traces of their ancient 
 greatness, t 
 
 ♦ See Amddes Thierry, Hist, des Gaulois ; Henri Martin, Hist, de France, 
 Tol. i., 3, 12. 
 
 t Ainmianns Marcellinus, xv., 9. The Druids, it seems, taught that they 
 were auTox^ovtQ. 
 
 X The Basques (Vascones in Latin), on settling north of the Pyrenees, 
 
Chap. I. KYMRI—BELGjE— PHOENICIANS. 3 
 
 § 3. The Kymri, whom we have mentioned as the second great 
 section of the Celtic family, invaded Western Europe in their 
 turn, toward the middle of the seventh century before the Chris- 
 tian era.* Driven forth from their original settlements by an 
 overwhelming irruption of the Scythians, the Kymri, led, accords 
 ing to tradition, by their renowned chieftain, Hu Cadarn, or Hugh 
 the Powerful, crossed the Lower Rhine, and entered Gaul on its 
 northeastern border. After a fierce and prolonged contest with 
 their brethren of the earlier migration, the invaders acquired per- 
 manent possession of a very extensive territory north of the 
 Loire, including the peninsula of Armorica. Some of their tribes 
 likewise made a successful expedition into Britain, and founded 
 numerous settlements in the southern parts of the island, driving 
 back the Gallic population into the hilly districts of the north 
 and the west. 
 
 The Belgae, who are characterized by Csesar as at once the most 
 valiant and the least civilized of the tribes settled in Gaul, were 
 in all probability an offshoot of the Kymri, who, instead of join- 
 ing their countrymen in their invasion of Gaul, remained on the 
 farther side of the Rhine, and there, through familiar association 
 with the Germans, contracted a resemblance to them in manners 
 and character. Two centuries or more after the great Kymric 
 immigration, the Belgae passed the Rhine, and made themselves 
 masters of northern Gaul, which received from them the name of 
 Belgica. Being derived from the same stock, the Belgse easily 
 assimilated in the course of years with the earlier settlers, while 
 they preserved at the same time many indications of their long 
 sojourn among the Germans. Thus becoming inseparably blended 
 with the Kymri, and introducing among them a certain admixture 
 of Teutonic blood, the Belgse formed eventually a race superior 
 in manly energy and warlike prowess to any other in Gaul.f 
 
 § 4. The Phoenicians, those enterprising navigators of whom 
 history speaks so scantily and indistinctly, established colonies 
 along the southeastern shores at a very early period ; and pene- 
 trating into the interior, instructed the barbarian Celts in the arts 
 of industry and commerce. The mines of the Pyrenees and the 
 Cevennes are supposed to have been first opened and worked by 
 the Phoenicians ; and there is a tradition that a city named Alesia, 
 built by them among the mountains of the Cote d'Or, became the 
 metropolis (». e., the mother or parent city) of all Gaul.f In pro- 
 gave their name to the country, which was called from them Vasconia, Gas- 
 cogne, or Gascony. 
 
 * It seems probable that the Ciramerii mentioned by Herodotus aro the 
 same as the Kymri. Heiodot., i., 15; iv., 11. 
 
 t See Notes and Illustrations (A). t Diodor. Sic, iv., 10. 
 
4 WARS WITH THE ROMANS. Chap, t 
 
 cess of time, however, the Phoenicians were eclipsed and supplant- 
 ed by the more refined and scientific Greeks; and their opulent 
 settlements on the Mediterranean sea-board passed into the hands 
 of their rivals. It was about the year 600 B.C. that some Greek 
 refugees from Phocsea, in Asia Minor, laid the foundation of the 
 city of Marseilles. In like manner, Antipolis (Antibes), fiesta 
 (Nice), Agatha (Agde), and other towns on the southern coast, 
 owed either their origin or their restoration to colonists from 
 Greece. It does not appear, however, that the Greeks ever ob- 
 tained or sought much influence in Gaul beyond the immediate 
 neighborhood of their own cities. 
 
 § 5. After the irruption of the Kymri^ the teeming tribes of 
 central Gaul, who were thus disposses.sed of large territories, emi- 
 grated repeatedly into the neighboring countries. Twice they 
 crossed the Alps, and overran the plains of Lombardy, extending 
 their conquests as far as Verona and Padua eastward, and south- 
 ward to the confines of Etruria. On another occasion they 
 swarmed across the Pyrenees into Spain, where, becoming inter- 
 mixed with the indigenous population, they took the name of 
 Celtiberi,* and signalized themselves by their stubborn resistance 
 to the arms of Rome. At length, about 390 b.c, a Gaulish tribe 
 called the Senones burst forth from the passes of the Apennines, 
 and pushed on boldly till within a few miles of Rome itself. They 
 encountered the army of the great Republic on the AUia ; and 
 the battle which ensued terminated in one of the most calamitous 
 defeats that ever befell the Roman arms. The city was captured, 
 sacked, and burnt by the barbarian victors; audit was only upon 
 payment of a costly ransom that they were at length induced to 
 retire from the smoking ruins. 
 
 The Gauls proceeded to establish themselves permanently on 
 the Italian side of the Alps, and occupied the greater part of 
 modern Piedmont and Lombardy. The terror of their name be- 
 came widespread throughout Italy ; and it was not till near a 
 century had elapsed that the Romans, now rapidly extending their 
 dominion northward, found an opportunity of washing away the 
 disgrace of the Allia. The great victory of the Consul Decius, 
 B.C. 295, followed by those of L. iEmilius and Atilius, B.C. 284, 
 and that of Claudius Marcellus, B.C. 223, led at no distant date to 
 the conquest by the Romans of the entire territory possessed by 
 their Transalpine rivals. The struggle, however, was stern and 
 protracted ; it cost them no less than eleven campaigns and eleven 
 pitched battles to reduce these formidable tribes to subjection. At 
 
 * .... profugiqne a gente vetusta 
 
 Gallorum CeltiE miscentes nomen Iberis. 
 
 Lucan, Pharsal., iv.,9. 
 
B.C. 154-:i8. ROMAN IKTERFERENCE. 5 
 
 length, about 191 B.C., after a conflict in which the whole Gaulish 
 population was either forcibly expelled or exterminated, the coun- 
 try was constituted a province of the Roman empire, under the 
 title of Gallia Cisalpina ; and a notification was made to the in- 
 habitants of Gaul beyond the Alps, that these mountains were 
 henceforth to form a perpetual barrier between the barbarians and 
 Italy. 
 
 About half a century after the expulsion of the Gauls from 
 Italy, the Romans, pursuing their unscrupulous career of self- 
 aggrandizement, found means to obtain for the first time a foot- 
 ing in Gaul properly so called. The Greek colony of Massilia, or 
 Marseilles, then one of the most flourishing commercial marts of 
 Europe, was constantly at war with the surrounding Gallic tribes ; 
 the people of Marseilles striving to increase their territory and 
 establish their power farther inland, the Gauls to confine them 
 Gtrictly to their trading towns on the sea-coast. The Massilians, 
 worsted in several bloody engagements, and beginning to fear for 
 their maritime supremacy, appealed for assistance to the Romans. 
 A powerful army was dispatched without delay under the Consul 
 Opimius (B.C. 154); and the barbarian tribes, speedily yielding to 
 the superior discipline and skill of the legions, became tributai'y 
 subjects to Marseilles. A second expedition, some years later, re- 
 sulted in the total defeat of the Salyes on the Lower Rhone, whose 
 capital was Arelate, or Aries. On this occasion the conquerors, 
 instead of retiring into Italy, took possession, in the name of the 
 Republic, of the entire district between the Rhone and the Du- 
 rance, and founded there a city to which they gave the name of 
 Aquae Sextise, in honor of their Proconsul Sextius (B.C. 123). 
 This earliest of the Roman settlements in Gaul is now Aix, in 
 Provence. 
 
 So rapid and decisive were the successes of the Romans within 
 the next few years, that in B.C. 121 their possessions in Gaul 
 were erected into a province, the limits of which coincided very 
 nearly with those of modern Dauphine and Provence. As the 
 tide of victory rolled farther westward, the famous colony of Nar- 
 bo Martins, or Narbonne, was founded in 118 B.C., and became the 
 metropolis of the Roman territories in Southern Gaul. From 
 this city the province acquired the name of Gallia Nai-bonensis. 
 It embraced the greater part of Languedoc and Roussillon, in ad- 
 dition to the former conquests, and reached in fact from the Ga- 
 ronne and the Pyrenees to the Alps and the borders of Italy. The 
 new province was also known as Gallia Braccata — from the 
 breeches or trews woi'n by the natives — in contradistinction to 
 the Cisalpine Gaul, which was called Gallia Togata — its inhabi- 
 tants having adopted the dress and usages of Rome. 
 
6 INVASION BY TEUTONIC TRIBES. Chap.i. 
 
 § 6. Time went on, and the course of events at length present- 
 ed to the Romans a fair and tempting prospect of enlarging the 
 bounds of their Transalpine territories, and pushing their aggres- 
 sions into the very heart of Gaul. The circumstances were as 
 follows. Among the most powerful of the Gallic tribes was that 
 of the ^]dui, inhabiting the district afterward known as Burgun- 
 dy, between the Loire and the Saone. The iEdui were on terms 
 of strict alliance with theEomans of Gallia Narbonensis; and on 
 the strength of this advantage they assumed a tone of pre-emi- 
 nence over the neighboring states, whom they irritated by various 
 acts of oppression, especially by levying excessive tolls on the 
 navigation of the Saone. The Sequani, who occupied Upper 
 Alsace, determined to resist these exactions ; and in order to 
 counterbalance the protection of the Romans, they in an evil hour 
 applied for help to the Teutonic tribes beyond the Rhine. These 
 Teutons now began to be distinguished by the name of Germans, 
 from a word signifying warrior or chieftain. They readily re- 
 sponded to the appeal of the Sequani; and their leader Ariovistus 
 forthwith conducted a vast host of his fierce countrymen to co- 
 operate with them against the ^dui. A great battle was fought, 
 and tlie ^dui were completely overthrown ; but Ariovistus now 
 demanded of the Sequani, in peremptory terms, the immediate ces- 
 sion of the third part of their territory to the Germans ; the Se- 
 quani refused, and coalesced with the ^dui to resist this alarm- 
 ing encroachment. Ariovistus marched against the combined 
 tribes, completely surprised them, and gained a decisive victory, 
 which left the whole of their territories at his mercy. This took 
 place in the year 60 B.C. 
 
 The Germans quickly overran the east of Gaul, and established 
 their dominion from the Jura and the Saone up to the very frontier 
 of the Roman province. They garrisoned all the fortified towns, 
 and occupied the country with an imposing force of 200,000 war- 
 riors. It now became evident that Gaul must eventually cease 
 to be independent ; and the great issue remained to be decided, 
 whether it should become the prey of the ferocious Teutons, or be 
 merged in the all-absorbing sovereignty of Rome. 
 
 § 7. Caius Julius Caesar was at this time (b.c. 58) proconsul of 
 the provinces of Gallia Narbonensis and Gallia Cisalpina. This 
 celebrated man had carefully watched the recent march of events; 
 he clearly foresaw the approaching crisis ; and was prepared, by a 
 dexterous combination of generalship, valor, and political skill, to 
 turn it to the fullest advantage. Having vanquished the Hel- 
 vetii, a tribe who threatened an invasion of the Roman border, 
 Csesar immediately afterward turned his arms against the insolent 
 Germans, who continued their incursions throughout Eastern 
 
B.C. 58-80. CiESAR'S CAMPAIGNS. 7 
 
 Gaul. He sent a message to Ariovistus, signifying that, if he de- 
 sired to live on terms of amity with Rome, he must confine him- 
 self strictly to the right bank of the Khine. 'J'he barbarian chief 
 returned a haughty and menacing reply, insisting that the Ger- 
 mans held their province in Gaul by the same right by which 
 Rome had acquired hers, and cliallenging Csesar to meet him in 
 the field. After a difficult march through the Vosges mountains, 
 the Roman commander brought the Germans to 51 general action 
 m the plains of Alsace, within two marches of the Rhine. For 
 some time the fate of tlie day hung doubtfully in the balance ; but 
 in the end 50,000 German corpses strewed the field, while the 
 scanty remnant hurried in despairing confusion across the Rhine, 
 and gained the shelter of the forests. Ariovistus survived the 
 battle, but died shortly afterward, either of his wounds, or from 
 shame and rage at his misfortune. 
 
 This decisive overthrow of German barbarism left the whole 
 of Gaul open to the ambitious projects of the conqueror. Early 
 in the following spring (b.c. 57) Caesar commenced that memora- 
 ble series of campaigns of which he has left us so graphic a nar- 
 rative, and which terminated in the complete subjugation of the 
 country. It is impossible, within the limits of the present work, 
 to give a detailed account of the great Gallic War, which, how- 
 ever, will repay in many respects the careful attention of the stu- 
 dent. A rapid summary of its principal events is all that can be 
 here attempted. 
 
 The campaign of 57 B.C. was fought in the north of Gaul, 
 against a formidable confederacy headed by the Belgse. The al- 
 lied tribes, consisting of the Bellovaci (Beauvais), Suessiones (Sois- 
 sons), Atrebates (Arras), Ambiani (Amiens), Nervii (Hainault), 
 and many others, numbered upward of 300,000 men. One of the 
 most powerful clans, however, the Remi, refused to join the league, 
 and offered their friendship and services to the Roman command- 
 er. This defection gave him an immense advantage, and render- 
 ed the task of conquest comparatively easy. Csesar now detached 
 Divitiacus, at the head of the jEdui, to make a diversion toward 
 the country of the Bellovaci, and marched in person against the 
 main force of the confederates, who were besieging Bibrax, a town 
 belonging to the Remi. On the approach of the Roman army 
 the siege was raised ; and a well-disputed engagement was fought 
 on the banks of the River Aisne, in which the Gauls were re- 
 pulsed with heavy loss. Ere long the news arrived that Diviti- 
 acus and the .i5]dui had invaded the Bellovaci, and were ravaging 
 their country ; whereupon that tribe immediately announced their 
 resolution to quit the allied army and return to the defense of 
 their homes. This was followed by a general retreat of the Bel- 
 
8 CESAR'S CAMPAIGNS. Chap. 1 
 
 gas, which was, in fact, equivalent to a breaking up of the confed- 
 eracy. The retrograde march of such a prodigious host became 
 confused and undisciplined ; Csesar launched his cavalry against 
 them, and hewed down the fugitives in crowds during the space 
 of a whole day. The Suessiones submitted unconditionally, and 
 were treated with clemency; the Bellovaci, at the intercession of 
 Divitiacus, and as a special favor to the ^dui, were admitted to 
 like terms of pacification. The Nervii, an important tribe farther 
 to the north, on the River Sambre, made a desperate resistance 
 to the invader. Supported by the Atrebates and Veromandui, 
 they assaulted the Roman intrenchments, and the genius and ener- 
 gy of Csesar were taxed to the utmost in maintaining his ground. 
 'ITie Nervii were at length overlapped and surrounded, but, refus- 
 ing to yield, were literally slauglifered whei'e they stood ; the 
 whole nation may be said to have been exterminated on that one 
 day. The campaign was brought to a close by the submission of 
 various tribes in Brittany and Normandy, who laid down their 
 arras on hearing of the discomfiture of the Belgic league, and 
 threw themselves on the mercy of the victors. Gaul being thus 
 pacified, to use the half-ironical expression of the triumphant gen- 
 eral, the Romans took up winter-quarters among the Camutes, 
 Andes, and Turones — the modern districts of Chartres, Anjou, 
 and Touraine. 
 
 Caesar employed the next yea;r (b.c. 56) chiefly in the reduction 
 of Arraorica, or Brittany, where the brunt of the war was borne 
 by the Veneti, a tribe of considerable strength on the sea-coast. 
 The entire Gaulish fleet was destroyed in the estuary of the Loire. 
 Here the flower of the Armorican population perished, for they 
 had ventured all upon the issue of this one naval combat. The 
 survivors were so few and feeble that they had no choice but to 
 surrender themselves absolutely to the will of the conqueror. 
 Cassar acted on this occasion with stern rigor ; he put to death 
 all the remaining senators of the Veneti, and sold the rest of the 
 people into slavery. During the same campaign one of Caesar's 
 lieutenants, P. Crassus, operated with signal success south of the 
 Garonne, and received the submission of almost all the Aquita- 
 nian tribes. 
 
 While Csesar was absent on his first expedition to Britain, B.C. 
 55, a general insurrection was organized in Gaul by Ambiorix, 
 chief of the Eburones, a Belgic tribe on the banks of the Meuse. 
 The Roman general Sabinus was murdei-ed in cold blood ; his 
 troops were remorselessly put to the sword. Another legion, 
 commanded by Q. Cicero, was attacked in its camp by an over- 
 whelming force, and after a gallant defense was reduced to the 
 last extremity. Cajsar, on receiving the intelligence, marched 
 
B.C. 58-50. CESAR'S CAMPAIGNS. 9 
 
 hastily with what troops he could collect to the relief of his lieu- 
 tenant. With no more than 7000 men he cut his way impetu- 
 ously through the besieging army of more than 60,000, and pene- 
 trated to the camp of Cicero, who must otherwise have surren- 
 dered at discretion, not one in ten of his soldiers remaining un- 
 wounded. 
 
 In the spring of 53 b.c. the Romans concentrated their whole 
 force against the Eburones, who had taken the most prominent 
 part in the late insurrection. That unfortunate tribe was utterly 
 destroyed ; and, by a refinement of cruelty, Cassar employed some 
 Gaulish auxiliaries who had lately joined his army in the task of 
 hunting down their hapless countrymen. The intrepid Ambiorix, 
 seeing the cause of liberty lost for the present, threw himself into 
 the pathless recesses of the Ardennes, and, though tracked with 
 much apparent zeal by the Gaulish scouts, made good his escape, 
 no doubt with the connivance of his pursuers. 
 
 A year later (b.c. 52) measures were concocted, with the ut- 
 most secrecy and mystery, for a simultaneous rising throughout 
 the country against the Roman power- A young man of noble 
 birth among the Arverni, possessed of pre-eminent influence, both 
 personal andhereditary, with his countrymen, undertook the chief 
 direction of this movement. His name, as given by Caesar in a 
 Latinized form, was Vercingetorix.* He summoned the Gauls 
 to meet him at Gergovia, the capital of the Arverni (about four 
 miles south of Clermont-Ferrand in Auvergne), and soon found 
 himself surrounded by an immense army, of which he was chosen 
 generalissimo by acclamation. Caesar, who was in Italy at the 
 time of this outbreak, returned to Gaul with a rapidity beyond 
 example, and, surmounting all the obstacles of a rigorous winter, 
 descended suddenly on the dismayed Arverni, and carried desola- 
 tion and destruction through their country. The siege of Avari- 
 cum (Bourges), which followed, was one of the most remarkable 
 operations of the war. In spite of the utmost efforts of Vercin- 
 getorix, this flourishing city was taken by assault in twenty-six 
 days, and nearly its whole population of forty thousand fell by a 
 fearful and indiscriminate carnage. Vercingetorix now retired 
 upon Gergovia, which occupied a commanding site twelve hund- 
 red feet above the surrounding plain. It was here that the Ro- 
 man general, for the first time during his campaigns in Gaul, ex- 
 perienced a decided reverse ; his troops were driven in confusion 
 down the hill of Gergovia, and he was compelled to raise the 
 siege, and retreat northward, to join his second in command, La- 
 bienus, in the country of the Senones. Vercingetorix marched 
 rapidly in pursuit, and came up with Caesar a few milep north of 
 
 * Signifying, in the Celtic language, " the chief of a hundred ch.'efs '' 
 A2 
 
] CESAR'S CAMPAIGNS. Chap. 1 
 
 Divio, or Dijon, where was fought one of the most obstinate and 
 bloody battles of the war. Vercingetorix was beaten, and threw 
 himself into the strongly-fortified town of Alesia, capital of the 
 Mandubii,* which lay some distance in his rear. 
 
 § 8. The siege of Alesia is the crowning event of the Gallic 
 war. Such was the extraordinary strength of this position, that 
 Caesar deemed it unassailable by storm, and resolved to reduce it 
 by blockade. To effect this, he executed works of circumvalla- 
 tion at a prodigious cost of labor and on a gigantic scale. Ver- 
 cingetorix now dismissed his whole force of cavalry, with orders 
 to urge an immediate rising of the entire Gaulish nation for the 
 relief of their beleaguered army, the last hope of their country's 
 independence. The appeal produced an enthusiastic response ; 
 each tribe eagerly furnished its allotted contingent of warriors, 
 and the entire levy numbered near two hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand horse and foot. But, in spite of all exertions, the heroic de- 
 fenders of Alesia were reduced to the last extremity before the 
 army of relief arrived. Three desperate attacks were made in 
 conjunction by Vercingetorix and Vergasillaunus, the commander 
 of the relieving army; all entirely failed. Vergasillaunus was 
 taken prisoner ; twenty-four standards were captured ; the mass 
 of the Gaulish army was scattered in flight, never to be reunited ; 
 and Vercingetorix, with the small garrison of Alesia, saw the ne- 
 cessity of yielding to the stern fate of war, which had decreed 
 their country's fall. On the next day this noble-hearted patriot, 
 glittering in his brightest armor, and mounted on a richly-capari- 
 soned charger, presented himself before Caesar in front of his camp, 
 cast down his arms at the proconsurs feet, and with stoical calm- 
 ness submitted to be bound by the lictors. He was kept in close 
 confinement for several years, and at length, after having graced 
 the triumph of the Eoman dictator by walking at his chariot- 
 wheel, was executed in his dungeon. 
 
 Although the freedom of Gaul may be said to have been crush- 
 ed and extinguished under the walls of Alesia, some time elapsed 
 before the country was reduced to the tranquillity of prostrate 
 subjection. Plutarch tells us that in the course of this extraor- 
 dinary contest, which lasted eight years, Caesar took by force more 
 than eight hundred towns, subdued three hundred distinct tribes 
 or states, and conquered three millions of fighting men, of whom 
 one million perished on the field of battle, and another million 
 were sold into slavery. 
 
 Caesar employed the whole of the year 50 B.C. in endeavoring, 
 to soothe the people by promises of mild and beneficent treatment, 
 and thus to reconcile them to the Eoman domination. As far as 
 * Alesia is at Alise, in the department of the Cote d'Or. 
 
Chap. I. SOCIAL STATE. jj 
 
 possible the natives wei-e permitted to retain the privileges of 
 local government. The best of the Gaulish soldiers were encour- 
 aged to enroll themselves under the banners of the republic, and 
 a complete corps was formed of these Transalpine volunteers, 
 which became celebrated as the legion of the " Alauda," from the 
 figure of a lark which was borne on the front of the helmet. 
 These troops were admitted to the Jus Latinura, and placed in 
 all essential respects on a par with Eoman citizens. 
 
 The Koman army was also largely recruited from among the 
 Gauls of Belgium and Aquitania ; and in the civil wars which 
 soon followed the Gaulish cavalry became specially distinguished 
 for its brilliant courage, and contributed not a little to the eleva- 
 tion of Caesar as supreme dictator. 
 
 The lately conquered territories were now erected into an addi- 
 tional province of the Roman empire, and received the name of 
 Gallia Comata from the long flowing hair worn by the inhabit- 
 ants, being thus distinguished from the ancient province of Gallia 
 Narbonensis. 
 
 § 9. A few words may here be added as to the constitution of 
 society among the primitive inhabitants of Gaul; as to their na- 
 tional character, manners, and religion. The general type of 
 government among the Celts of Gaul was that of aristocracy or 
 oligarchy, of which tlie most prominent feature was the extraor- 
 dinary power of the Di'uiJs. Caesar states that in his time the 
 whole political power was divided between the Druids and the 
 knights or nobles (equites). The mass of the common people 
 were scarcely better than serfs or slaves. Unable to bear up 
 against debt, excessive taxation, and the tyranny of rank and 
 wealth, they had given themselves over altogether into the hands 
 of the superior castes. They could not, however, be bought and 
 sold, and ill treatment of them was punishable by fine. Their 
 condition was also alleviated by the system of patronage, or client- 
 ship ; each noble was surrounded by a number of retainers, who 
 were entitled to his special protection, and were bound in return 
 to support his interests and defend his person with absolute de- 
 votion. These clients were maintained at the patron's cost, and 
 incurred an equal share in all his dangers. If he fell in battle, 
 or came to any violent end, it was their duty to sacrifice them- 
 selves upon his tomb ; and no instance had occurred within the 
 memory of man of their attempting to evade this obligation. 
 
 The most remarkable of the Celtic institutions was that of the 
 Druidical priesthood. The Druids were of three orders — the in- 
 ferior priests — the bards, who were supposed to be divinely in- 
 spired, and exercised, in consequence, immense influence over the 
 minds and passions of the people — and the Druids properly so 
 
12 HUMAN SACRIFICES. Chap, t 
 
 called, who were the highest of all. These latter led a contem- 
 plative life in the seclusion of the forests, and devoted theinseives 
 to theological and metaphysical study. They were exempt from 
 military service, from the payment of taxes, and from all other 
 public burdens. They appear to have taught the immortality of 
 the soul, or rather the transmigration of souls, and a future state 
 of rewards and punishments. "They lay special stress," says 
 Caesar, " upon the doctrine that souls do not perish, but pass after 
 death into other bodies; considering this as a most powerful 
 stimulus to bravery and courage, since it tends to remove alto- 
 gether the fear of death." A solemn convocation of the Druids 
 was held every year at a consecrated spot in the country of the 
 Carnutes, which was reputed to be the centre of all Gaul. In- 
 quiry was here instituted, and judgment pronounced, in causes of 
 all kinds ; all parties were bound to submit implicitly to the decis- 
 ions of this high tribunal; if any one proved refractory, the Dru- 
 ids had the power to interdict him from the sacrifices, a punish- 
 ment of extreme severity, as it excluded the offender from socie- 
 ty, and incapacitated him for any public function. 
 
 Nor was the ascendency of the Druids simply the effect of relig- 
 ious superstition. J''or they were much more than priests ; they 
 were philosopherSj physicians, professors of the arts and sciences, 
 interpreters of the laws, ministers of justice, poets, genealogists, 
 historians. They sang the praises of departed heroes, and by the 
 memory of their deeds inflamed the ambition and martial ardor 
 of the living. A hierarchy invested with such paramount and 
 undisputed authority over all ranks and classes is probably with- 
 out a parallel in history. 
 
 § 10. Many of the religious rites among the Gauls were cruel 
 and bloody. Human sacrifices were of frequent occurrence. It 
 was believed that the life of man can not be purchased but by 
 that of his fellow-man ; that the gods can not be propitiated but 
 at this costly price. Accordingly, those who were attacked by 
 dangerous sickness, and those who were about to expose them- 
 selves to the hazards of war, procured, through the ministry of 
 the Druids, the immolation of human victims on their behalf. 
 Public sacrifices of the same kind were sometimes held. A co- 
 lossal human figure was made of wicker-work, and its huge limbs 
 filled with the bodies of living men, generally condemned crimi- 
 nals, or captives taken in war. The image was then set on fire, 
 and the wretched sufferers perished in the flames. 
 
 These human sacrifices were doubtless much encouraged by the 
 prevalent contempt of death arising from the belief in the trans- 
 migration and perpetual existence of the soul. The Gauls re- 
 garded the future life as, in the most literal sense, a continuation 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 DRUIDICAL MONUMENTS. 
 
 13 
 
 and repetition of the present. Hence it was a common practice 
 to contract debts with a stipulation that they should be payable 
 in the next stage of existence. Hence letters were thrown upon 
 the funeral pile, that the deceased might carry to his relatives and 
 friends in Paradise information of the wishes and proceedings of 
 those who remained on earth. And thus, upon the death of a 
 chieftain, whatever he had most valued in this life — armor, orna- 
 ments, horses, dogs, sometimes even his household servants — wei e 
 either burned or interred with him, that he might resume his 
 treasures at his entrance on a higher sphere. 
 
 A very large number of Celtic or Druidical monuments still 
 exist in Franc*, especially in the western districts and along the 
 southern shores of Brittany. They are of various descriptions. 
 The menhir, or poulvan, is a mass of rough-hewn stone fixed up- 
 right in the ground like an obelisk, and frequently exceeding 30 
 feet in height. These occur either singly or arranged in vast 
 lines or avenues, as in the well-known instance of Carnac, in the 
 department Morbihan. This monument, the most extensive and 
 celebrated in France, consisted originally of several thousands of 
 these rude pillars of granite, and has been likened to " an army 
 of petrified giants.''* The dolmen is composed of a large block 
 or slab of stone supported horizontally upon two or more stones 
 in an upright position, so as to form a sort of table or altar. It 
 was upon these, no doubt, that the sacrifices were offered. They 
 are known in France by different names — pierre levee, pierre 
 
 Dniidlc Dolmen, named Pierrr Leree, near Poitiers, 13 feet long and 3 thick 
 (mentioned by Rabelalw). 
 
 * H. Martin, i., 49. 
 
14 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. L 
 
 couverte, pierre levade. Sometimes they are of considerable size, 
 and form a stone chamber or grotto, through which a man may 
 pass upriglit: dolmens of this kind are called allees couvertes, or 
 allees des fees. To these must be added the cromlech, or circle 
 of stones, which is supposed to have some occult connection with 
 the serpent-worship of the Druids ;* the pierre branlante, or rock- 
 mg-stone, poised with such exquisite precision on a single point 
 as to be easily movable by the hand, notwithstanding its stupen- 
 dous bulk ; and the tumulus, or barrow, which was the usual place 
 of sepulture. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A. AUTHORITIES. 
 
 The most complete collection of the original | 
 documenta from which the History of France ; 
 is drawn U that entitled Recuiil des HidoH- 
 en< d's G-iu'es et de la France^ in 20 vols, 
 folio, the firdt of which was puhlished in 1738, 
 and deJicated to Louia XV. This noble work 
 is the production of the Bsnedictines of the 
 congregation of St. Maur, the principal editor 
 being the celebrated Dora Martin Bouiuet. 
 It i-t not often to be met with in England. 
 
 The Ordonnances des Rois^ 21 vols, folio, 
 ia another moat important and valuable pub- 
 lication. It was commenced in 1733, and con- 
 tinned under varioua editors down to 1849. 
 
 The Historia Francorum of Andre and 
 Frangois Duckene is excellent, but incom- 
 plete, extending only to the reign of Philippe 
 le Bel. It was the earliest undertaking of the 
 kind, the first volume having appeared in 
 1637. 
 
 Mezerai\ sometimes called the Father of 
 French history, publiahed hia work between 
 164 { and 1G41. Writing at a time of great 
 political excitement, during the regency of 
 Anne of Austria and the wars of the Fronde. 
 Mezerai aimed chiefly at pleasing the multi- 
 tude and pleading the cau:se of popular liberty. 
 Hence he is not remarkable either for depth 
 of learning or for accuracy in the statement 
 of facts Hie remarks are often judicioua and 
 instructive, but he does not profess to have 
 consulted the original sources of information. 
 His work obtained an immense repntation, 
 which it has preserved in great measure down 
 to our own timea; but it has much declined 
 in credit since the Hcientific researches of the 
 modem school of French histoi-ians. 
 
 The History of France by the Pere Daniel, 
 a Jesuit, published in 1713, is distinguished 
 by far gi'eater accuracy, and must always 
 rank as a standard work. The earlier part, 
 however, is the beat ; as he approaches mod- 
 em times Daniel becomes lesa trustworthy, 
 and shows himself by no means free from the 
 prejudiced of his order and hU age. 
 
 The Abbe Feii*/, whose work appeared In 
 1755, is an author of some merit and of con- 
 siderable celebrity ; but he wiitea throughout 
 in the Htyle and tone of a courtier, and he con- 
 tinually gives a false view of facta by throw- 
 ing over them a coloring of modern refine- 
 ment and romance which is wholly incongru- 
 ous and out of place. Velly's history was 
 continued by Villaret and G-arnier. 
 
 A history was published by Louis Pierre 
 Anqueiil^ under the consulate, and by the di- 
 rection of Napoleon, which became widely 
 popular in France. It is executed wifh intel- 
 ligence and with great perspicuity of style, 
 but is little more than a compilation from 
 Mezerai and Velly. 
 
 Among the many distinguished recent au- 
 thors must be named M. de SinmonH^ whose 
 work, however, in thirty volumes, is some- 
 A7hat cumbersome and tedious ; there is an 
 abiidgment in three vols. 8vo; M. Henri 
 JtfaWin, perhaps; the most valuable of all, who 
 has been principally followed in the " Stu- 
 dent's History of France;" M. MicJielet; M. 
 Theodore Lavallee; and an excellent work by 
 MM. Bordicr and Charton^ "-L'Hiatoire de 
 France d'aprfis les documents originaux et lea 
 monuments de I'art de chaque epoque," the 
 concluding parts of which have just issued 
 from the press (Dec, 1860). 
 
 The series edited by M. Guizot^ under the 
 title of " Mcmoires relatifs & I'Histoire de 
 France depuis la fondation de la Monarchic 
 jusqu'au XIIP si^cle," is also of first-rate im- 
 portance. Other works bearing on particular 
 epochs will be specified in suecesding notes. 
 
 B. THE CELTIC TRIBES OF GAUL. 
 
 The Celts are divided into two great branch- 
 es, the Gael and the Kymri ; and though these 
 two languages are clearly of the same origin, 
 yet they are unintelligible to one another, and 
 I the difference between them is greater than 
 I between the ancient Scandinavian and the 
 ; German hmguages. (Z ^usia, Granimatica 
 i Ceitica^ Prsefatio, p. v.) It is admitted by all 
 
 * The serpent, from its property of changinpf its skin every year, was the 
 symbol of constantly renewed existence — of immortality : hence its appear- 
 ance in the mystical system of the Druids. 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 THE CELTIC TRIBES OF GAUL. 
 
 15 
 
 Celtic scholars that the Gaelic is more aDcient 
 than the Kymric, or, to speak more correctly, 
 represents aa older stage of the language. 
 Thd Gaelic has a genitive and dative case, 
 wiiile the Kymiic is destitute of cases alto- 
 gether. The initial s in Gaelic has degener- 
 ated into h in Kymric ; thus^ saw/, the Gaelic 
 word for sun, appeal's in Wtlsh in the form 
 heol.* In the time of iJaesar the Kymri had 
 obtained possession of all Gaul west of the 
 Rhii'e, with the exception of the southwestern 
 corner, inhabited by the Aquitani or Basques. 
 It lias indeed been maintained by many schol- 
 ars, from Ciesar^B statement, that the Belgse 
 were not Celts at all, but of Teutonic extrac- 
 tion. In one passage Csesar says (B. (?., ii., 
 4) : '■'■ Plero'qite Belgas esse ortos a Germanis, 
 Rhenum^iue antiqnitus transductos propter 
 loci fertilitatem ibi c^nsedisse, Galloaque, qui- 
 ea loca incolerent, expulisse." In another 
 passage (fi. G.,i., 1) he informs us that the 
 Belgae differed from the Celts or Gauls in lan- 
 guage, laws, and manners. But Amedee Thi- 
 erry justly observes that throughout the Com- 
 mentaries of Csesar the Belgae are evidently a 
 distinct people from the (Germans, and he un- 
 deratands the passage above quoted to mean 
 that the Belgse came into Gaul from Ger- 
 fnanv^ 1 e., the Transrhenane district, which 
 was inhabited by Germans in Cajsar*s time. 
 (See A Thierry, Hint, des Gaulols Introduc- 
 tion, p. 35-48 ; H. Martin, HiRt.. Franc^ i. , p. 
 2'.) With regard to the difference of lan- 
 (iia-'C between the Gauls and the Belgse, in 
 all probability they spoke different dialects 
 of the same languaga This may be inferred 
 from a passage of Strabo (iv., p. 17(1), who, aft- 
 er mentioning the threefold division of Gaul 
 
 * In like manner, the more ancient forms ivar in 
 Esnscrit and sot in Latin appear as Avar! in Zeod and 
 gXioi in Greek. 
 
 among the Aquitanians, Belgse, and Celts, 
 says that the Aquitanians differed wholly 
 from the two others in person as well as lan- 
 guage, but that the Belgae and Celts resem- 
 bled each other in general external appear- 
 ance, and differed only a little in their Ian- 
 gua'je.* The testimony of Jerome is to the 
 same effect. He had lived among the Treviri, 
 a Belgic people, and he says that the Galatae 
 in Asia Minor, who were unquestionably 
 Celts, spoke almost the same language as the 
 Treviri.t In addition to this, Prichard has 
 shown that the local names in Uelgic Gaul £o 
 closely resemble those in Celtic Gaul as to af- 
 ford a conclusive proof that tlie?e districts 
 must have been inhabited by the same race.t 
 
 The Belgse were likewise among the earliest 
 settlers in the British Isles. When Csesar 
 invaded Britain he found the Boiithem and 
 southeastern coasts inhabited by tribes of Bel- 
 gic origin, who had named the towns and dis- 
 tricts after those fi'om which they came on 
 the other side of the Channel. {B. G., v., 12.) 
 Their capital was Venta Belgarum (Winches- 
 ter). It can hdrdly admit of doubt that these 
 Britannic Belgae were Celts. 
 
 On the Celtic origin of the Belgas, see, be- 
 sides the authorities already quoted, Prich- 
 ard, Phyfdcal Researches; Zeuss, Dip. Deut- 
 schen und die Nackbarstumme^ p. 186. seq. ; 
 Brandes, Die Ethnographic che Verhdltniss 
 der Kelten uitd Germanen^ p. 89-92. 
 
 * fintpir jrapaXXi-rrovraf Tiiis yXuirraif. 
 
 + Hieronym. Comment. Epiat. ad Galataj, vol. i., 
 p. 955, Paris. 
 
 X ZeusB in like manner calls attention to Divitiacua, 
 king of the Belgic SueBsiones (Cfesar, B. <?., ji.^ 4)^ 
 and Divitiacus the j^duan (ii., 5) ; Noviodunum, cap- 
 ital of the Suessiones (ii , 12), and Noviodtmiim, a 
 town of the .fSduans (vii., 55) ; Bibrax, a town of tho 
 Kemi (ii., 6), and Bibracte j^duonim (i., S3); Lug- 
 duDum BBtarorum, and Lugdonum oo tne Rhone. 
 
Temple of Pluto. Autun. 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 GACL UNDER THE ROMANS, TO THE GREAT BARBARIAN INVASION. 
 B.C. 30— A.D. 407. 
 
 § 1. Division of Gaul into Provinces under Augustus. § 2. Progress of Civ- 
 ilization ; Roman Architecture in Gaul. § 3. Revolt of Civilis and Julius 
 Sabinus. § 4. Foundation of Christianity in Gaul; Pothinus; Irenseus; 
 the Decian Persecution. § 5. St. Hilary ; St. Martin. § 6. Anarchy in 
 Gaul ; Revolt of the Bagaudes ; Constantius Chloi-us ; first Appearance 
 of the Franks ; the Emperor Julian. § 7. The Franlcs Mellobi'and and 
 Arbogast ; Irruption of the Northern Barbarians ; their Invasion of Gaul. 
 
 § 1. Upon the accession of Augustus to supreme power at Rome, 
 the more important provinces of the empire were placed under the 
 immediate government of the emperor, while the rest were left 
 nominally in subjection to the senate and people. Gaul was in- 
 cluded in the former class ; and, by a decree published at Nar- 
 bonne, the country was partitioned into four great administrative 
 districts : Gallia Narbonensis, the boundaries of which were left 
 unaltered ; Aijuitania, which was considerably enlarged, and 
 reached from the Loire to the Pyrenees and the Cevennes ; Gal- 
 lia Lugdunensis, which extended from the Loire to the Rhone 
 and the Saone, and northward, beyond the Seine, as far as the 
 rivers Oise, Somme, and Marne ; and, lastly, Gallia Belgica, which 
 comprised the northern districts up to the boundary of the Rhine, 
 and, fo lowing the course of that river, embraced, in addition, the 
 territories of the Treviri, ISequani, and Helvetii, so that its eastern 
 limits bordered closely on the Lake of Constaiice.* 
 
 * Belgica also contained two subdivisions, called Gervian'ia Superior und 
 
B.C. 28. DIVISION INTO PROVINCES. 17 
 
 The central seat of government was fixed at Lugdunnm, or 
 Lyons, a city which, founded by the consul Munatius Piancus in 
 B.C. 42, became within fifteen years the flourishing metropolis of 
 Gaul, and the favorite residence of the Roman emperors. Here 
 Augustus sojourned several years, from B.C. 16 to B.C. 10. Four 
 great roads radiated from the capital, leading respectively to the 
 Mediterranean, to Narbonne and the Pyrenees, to the British 
 Channel at Gessoriacum (Boulogne), and eastward to the Ehine. 
 The Roman organization was gradually but steadily established 
 throughout the country. Every eifort was made both to attach 
 the people to their new masters by liberal grants of civil and po- 
 litical privileges, and to render rebellion impossible by effacing the 
 old traditions, and totally changing the centres of authority and 
 influence. Six cities — Lyons, Narbonne, Orange, Aries, Frejus, 
 Beziers — were endowed by Augustus with all the rights and im- 
 munities of Roman citizenship. Others, such as Aix, Toulouse, 
 and Nismes, were colonies enjoying the Jus Latinum ; while sev- 
 eral others, again, obtained important municipal advantages with- 
 out becoming Roman colonies. Many of the provincial capitals 
 now changed their names, and adopted in diflferent shapes the ti- 
 tle of the emperor. Thus Bibracte, capital of the JEdui, became 
 Augustodunura, whence the modern name Autun ; the chief town 
 of the Lemovices was styled Augustoritum ; that of the Turones, 
 Caesarodunum. Gergovia, the memorable scene of Csesar's fail- 
 ure, forfeited its rank as capital of the Arverni, which was trans- 
 ferred to a new city called Augustonemetum, now Clermont-Fer- 
 rand. CsBsaromagus in like manner became the capital of the 
 Bellovaci, at the expense of the ancient Bratuspantium. 
 
 A general census taken in B.C. 28, gave a total of 4,163,000 
 Roman citizens in Gaul. 
 
 § 2. Intellectual civilization made rapid advances in Gaul un- 
 der the Roman rule. Schools were founded in various cities — 
 Bordeaux, Toulouse, Aries, Vienne, Autun, Rheims — in which 
 every branch of literature and science was successfully cultivated. 
 Some of these, particularl}' Aries and Autun, attained great emi- 
 nence, so as to rival even the most celebrated academies of Greece 
 and Italy. Gaul could ere long boast of her native orators, poets, 
 historians, grammarians, linguists. The names of Cornelius Gal- 
 lus the friend of Virgil, of Domitius Afer the master of Quintilian, 
 
 Germania Inferior, which appear as separate provinces soon after the death 
 of Augustus. They extended along the whole left bank of the Rhine, and 
 formed a military frontier against Germany. Germania Superior in the 
 south was divided from Germania Inferior in the north by the River Nahe. 
 The capital of the latter province was Colonia Agrippinensis (Cologne), 
 founded a.d. 51 in honor of Agrippina, wife of the Emperor Claudius. 
 
18 PROGRESS OF CIVILIZATION. Chap. II. 
 
 of Trogus Pompeius, author of the first universal history, of Va- 
 lerius Csto, and later, of the poet Ausonius, are deservedly dis- 
 tinguished, and would in any age do honor to their country. Na- 
 tives of Gaul were to be found in course of time in all departments 
 of the public service, and occupying posts of high trust and dig- 
 nity. Some, it appears, were even admitted as members of the 
 Koman senate. 
 
 Most of the cities founded by the Romans, especially in the 
 south of Gaul, were lavishly adorned with public buildings of all 
 kinds, in the best style of art. Nismes, Aries, Orange, St. Remy, 
 Valence, Vienne, Autun, exhibit specimens of monumental taste 
 and splendor which ai-e hardly surpassed even in Italy. The 
 magnificent aqueduct called the Pont du Gard, which conveyed 
 the waters of the River Gard to the city of Nemausus — the tri- 
 umphal arch of Orange, and the noble theatre at the same place 
 — the amphitheatre at Nismes, and the exquisite Corinthian tem- 
 ple commonly known as the " Maison Carree" — the elegant 
 bridge of St. Chamas — the temple of Augusta and Livia at Vi- 
 enna — are all, in their several kinds, masterpieces of artistic skill 
 and beauty, and remain for the most part in good preservation. 
 Many of these works were probably designed, and certainly exe- 
 cuted, by native artists. 
 
 The Druidical religion was not proscribed or persecuted by 
 Augustus ; but he took care to discourage and undermine it by 
 means less invidious, and more certain of success. He excluded 
 from the honors of Roman citizenship all who should practice the 
 ancient rites, and especially any one who took part in the human 
 sacrifices. He likewise endeavored to supplant the mythology of 
 the Druids by linking together the names of Celtic deities with 
 those of Rome, and erecting altars to them under a double title, 
 e. g., Belenus- Apollo, Mars Camul, Diana- Arduinna. These ex- 
 pedients proved widely successful. In the course of a few years 
 Druidism was almost wholly abandoned by the nobility and influ- 
 ential classes ; and, although it still retained its hold upon the 
 lower people, its authority as a dominant system was swept away 
 forever. In the reign of Claudius, a.d. 43, severer measures were 
 resorted to : an imperial edict prohibited, under pain of death, 
 the exercise of the Druidical worship, and banished the priests 
 from Gaul. They took refuge in Britain ; and, being pursued 
 thither by the vindictive jealousy of the emperor, they were driv- 
 en to conceal themselves among the mountains of Wales and 
 Scotland. The Roman general Suetonius Paulinus attacked and 
 discomfited them with terrible slaughter in their chief strong hold 
 in the Isle of Anglesey. In spite of this fierce persecution, the 
 ancient superstition still lingered in the secluded districts of Gaul, 
 
A.D. 43-69. REVOLT OF CIVILIS AND SABIN US. ig 
 
 particularly in Brittany and Auvergne. Relics of Druidical cer- 
 emonies are said to have survived as late as the 9th century after 
 Christ. 
 
 § 3. Gaul was thus reduced by degrees into a state of outward 
 conformity with the laws, institutions, religion, and social man- 
 ners of its conquerors ; its nationality disappeared, and became 
 merged in the general destinies and history of Rome ; and it seems 
 to have subsided into one of the most tranquil and contented 
 provinces of the empire. Some attempts were made, however, to 
 rekindle the smouldering spark of Gallic independence. Among 
 these the most remarkable was the insurrection of a Batavian 
 named Claudius Civilis, a.d. 69, who, having roused to arms all 
 the tribes of Belgic Gaul, proclaimed the establishment of the 
 " Empire of the Gauls," and raised to the purple an officer called 
 Julius Sabinus, who claimed descent from Julius Caesar. The 
 Roman legions were repeatedly defeated by the rebels, and the 
 revolution seemed destined to prosper ; but at length a decisive 
 battle was fought, in which the usurper was utterly worsted, and 
 forced to escape into concealment. Civilis made his peace with 
 the Emperor Vespasian, and, together with the tribes which still 
 adhered to him, resumed his allegiance to Rome. The insurgents 
 were permitted to return to their homes and possessions, with a 
 complete amnesty for the past. Sabinus, after concealing him- 
 self, with his devoted wife Eponina, for no less than nine years in 
 a subterranean cavern, was at last discovered, and sent loaded 
 with chains to Rome. Vespasian, resisting the passionate and 
 pathetic entreaties of Eponina, consigned her husband to the exe- 
 cutioners. Eponina demanded the privilege of sharing his fate, 
 and suffered with unshaken fortitude and constancy. 
 
 After this convulsive effort, the dream of a restored nationality 
 seems to have vanished altogether from the Celtic mind. A long 
 period of profound tranquillity succeeded, unmarked by any great 
 historical transaction. The province of Gaul continued to ad- 
 vance in civilization, refinement, and luxury ; and, during the 
 reigns of Trajan, Hadrian, and the Antonines, enjoyed its full 
 share in the grandeur and glory of the empire. But from this 
 point the national character appears to have rapidly degenerated. 
 The indolence and apathy of the Gauls call forth more than once 
 the animadversions of the historian Tacitus. 
 
 § 4. The precise date of the foundation of the Christian Church 
 in Gaul has not been clearly ascertained. Some have maintained 
 that St. Paul traveled through Gaul on his journey into Spain ; 
 and that the first seeds of Christianity in both countries were sown 
 by him. Another account names St. Luke and Crescens as hav- 
 ing been sent by the same apostle to preach in Gaul ; and tliere 
 
20 INTRODUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY. Chap. II. 
 
 'are vague traditions that Trophimus, the disciple of St. Peter, and 
 even the Apostle Philip, labored there.* 
 
 These are scarcely more than conjectures. Christian teachers 
 may very probably have visited Gaul either in the apostolic age, 
 or that immediately succeeding ; but it is not until the reign of 
 Antoninus Pius, in the middle of the second century, that we have 
 any certain informatiop on the subject. About a.d. 155, a band 
 of missionaries from Asia Minor arrived in Gaul, headed by Po- 
 thinus and Irenaeus, disciples of St. Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna. 
 They settled in and around Lyons; and Pothinus became the first 
 bishop of Lyons and Vienne. Twenty years passed; numerous 
 congregations had been gathered, and the Church had struck deep 
 root ; but the fanatical passions of the heathen populace vvfere now 
 excited against the Christians ; they were insulted as guilty of 
 " Thyestean feastings," and the most revolting impurities. Upon 
 this, the Emperor Marcus Aurelius ordered a systematic persecu- 
 tion of the new sect, and the command was obeyed with unsparing 
 severity. One of the most precious records of the primitive Church 
 is a letter from the distressed Christiaiia.at Lyons to their breth- 
 ren in the East, giving an account ortiTe cruel sufferings and mar- 
 tyrdom of many faithful members of their body. Among these 
 champions of the truth was the venerable Bishop Pothinus. Hav- 
 ing endured, at the age of ninety, every species of indignity and 
 torture, he was cast alive into prison, where he expired in three 
 days. Great numbers of his flock perished by a similar fate. 
 The celebrated Irenseus, who succeeded Pothinus in the see of 
 Lyons, was enabled in some measure to repair these calamities ; 
 and, during the comparatively mild reign of Commodus, Chris- 
 tianity in Gaul began again to raise its head. But an edict issued 
 by Septimius Severus, in a.d. 202, renewed the cruelties against 
 the converts, numbers of whom were capitally condemned for re- 
 fusing to sacrifice to the gods of Rome, and sealed their testimony 
 to the Gospel with their blood. Irenseus, so famous for his con- 
 futation of the Gnoslic heresy, is believed to have died a martyr 
 under the persecution of Severus, A.D. 203. 
 
 Toward the year a.d. 250 a numerous band of missionaries was 
 dispatched to Gaul by Fabian, Bishop of Rome, under the direc- 
 tion of seven distinguished men whose names are preserved to us — 
 Dionysius (St. Denis), Saturninus, Stremonius, Martialis, Trophi- 
 mus, Gatian, and Paul. They became the founders of the sees 
 of Paris, Toulouse, Clermont, Limoges, Aries, Tours, and Nar- 
 bonne. From this date, in spite of the terrible persecution of 
 Decius (a.d. 249-251), Gaul seems to have been gradually evan- 
 gelized. Almost all the bishops above-named suffered for the faith 
 * Mosheim, Hist., i., 136, notes. 
 
A.D. 368. ST. HILARY— ST. MAETIN. 21 
 
 under the Emperors Valerian and Diocletian, a.d. 2C0 and 286;* 
 but their disciples, and fresh missionaries who arrived from Eome, 
 persevered undauntedly in the work, and by the beginning of the 
 fourth century the Church was firmly planted in all the principal 
 cities throughout the land. Thirteen episcopal sees are known to 
 have existed at this period. 
 
 § 5. Two illustrious names adorned the Church of the fourth 
 century in Gaul — those of St. Hilary, bishop of Poitiers, and St. 
 Martin, bishop of Tours. St. Hilary was consecrated to the see 
 of Poitiers in the year 350, and distinguished himself as a stren- 
 uous defender of the Catholic faith against the Arian heresy, which 
 at that time was rampant in the Church. His reasonings were 
 so powerful and unanswerable that the Arian party had no resource 
 but to denounce him to the Emperor Constantius, by whom he 
 was banished to Phrygia. Being recalled at the end of four years, 
 Hilary attended the council of Seleuciain 859, where he once more 
 manfully vindicated the Nicene faith against its adversaries. In 
 360 he returned to France, and procured the assembling of an im- 
 portant council at Paris, in which the bisliops of Gaul unanimous- 
 ly declared their adherence to the orthodox faith, excommunicated 
 the maintainers of Arianism, and appealed to the judgment of the 
 Eastern Church for the purity and faithfulness of their teaching. 
 Other synods were held on the same subject ; and Hilary became 
 the main instrument of arresting and driving back the tide of 
 Arianism, which had begun to set in steadily toward the West. 
 This famous prelate and confessor died in peace in the year 368. 
 The Fathers speak of him in the highest terms of admiration ; St. 
 Jerome entitles him " Latinae eloquentise Khodanus," in allusion 
 to his animated and fervent diction. 
 
 St. Martin was a native of Pannonia. At a very early age he 
 sought the teaching of the Church in opposition to the will of his 
 heathen parents, and formed the purpose of renouncing the world 
 for an ascetic life. But, yielding at length to the commands of 
 his father, he enlisted as a soldier, and was sent to serve for five 
 years in Gaul. It was during this time that the well-known in- 
 cident took place of his sharing his military cloak with a poor 
 beggar whom he met at the gates of Amiens. Deeply impressed 
 with a remarkable dream which followed this occurrence, Martin 
 quitted the army, and was baptized at the age of eighteen. He 
 repaired to Pannonia, where he converted his mother to Chris- 
 tianity, and was afterward wonderfully successful in combating 
 the Arians in Illyricum. Returning to France, Martin settled 
 in the diocese of Poitiers, and established there the monastic sys- 
 tem, then recently introduced into Europe from the East. The 
 
 * Montmartre, which overlooks Paris from the northwest, is the reputed 
 scene of the martyrdom of St. Denis. 
 
22 CONSTANTIUS CHLOKUS. Chap. 
 
 first monastery founded in France was that of Liguge, a few miles 
 south of Poitiers; the second was the celebrated Abbey of Mar- 
 moutiers, also founded by St. Martin, near the city of Tours. 
 Martin was soon elevated to the episcopal see of Tours. He de- 
 voted himself thenceforward to missionary labors; and so astonish- 
 ing was his success, that it was universally attributed in that age 
 to miraculous agency. The sanctity of St. Martin procured him 
 extraordinary influence and veneration: kings and emperors vied 
 with each other in doing him honor, and his place of sepulture, 
 the cathedral called after his name at Tours, became the wealth- 
 iest and most celebrated shrine in Gaul. St. Martin died at the 
 age of eighty-one, about a.d. 400. 
 
 § 6. During the period of the decline of the Roman Empire, 
 Gaul fell into a deplorable state of disorganization and misery. 
 A general revolt of the peasants, under the Emperors Maximian 
 and Diocletian, is known in history as the Bagandie.* It became 
 of serious importance, and was not suppressed without consider- 
 able difficulty. The leaders of the insurrection were two Chris- 
 tians named j3Elianus and Amandus. After suffering repeated 
 defeats, they threw themselves, with a small body of partisans, 
 into a strong-hold in the neighborhood of Paris. Here they made 
 a desperate defense against the imperial legions, but were at length 
 overwhelmed and destroyed to a man, bravely fighting to the last. 
 The ruins of their fortress, at the confluence of the Seine and the 
 Marne, retained, during several centuries, the name of the "Cha- 
 teau des Bagaudes." 
 
 In the rearrangement of the empire which took place a.d. 292, 
 Gaul was divided afresh into seventeen provinces, and became part 
 of a prffitorian prasfecture, of which the supreme government was 
 fixed at Treves, t The administration of Gaul was now confided 
 to the Csesar Constantius Chlorus, who took up his residence at 
 Aries in Provence. The reign of Constantius Chlorus was, on 
 the whole, prosperous ; but his utmost efforts were unavailing to 
 protect the frontier of the Rhine against the ever-advancing fiood 
 of Teutonic invasion. His son, the great Constantine, on suc- 
 ceeding to the throne, was compelled to undertake a campaign 
 against the Franks, a formidable horde of Germans who were 
 ravaging the northeastern provinces. He gave them battle near 
 Treves, in the year 310, where they were totally defeated, and 
 left several of their chieftains in the hands of the victors. It is 
 
 * The insurgents bore the name of Bagaudse, which In the signification of 
 rebels continued till the fifth century. 
 
 t These 17 provinces formed two great masses, one consisting of the 10 
 Provincice Gallicanoe in the north, and the other of the Septem Provincim in 
 the sonth. It is probable that the Seven Provinces were governed by a vica- 
 rius who resided at Aries, while the Ten were under the prasfectus praetoris 
 at Trfeves. 
 
A.D. 352-360. THE FKaNKS— JULIAN. 23 
 
 on this occasion that we find the first mention of the kings or 
 princes of the Franks. The tribe, however, was known to the 
 Romans as early as the year 242, wlien they were routed near 
 Mayence by Aurelian, afterward emperor; an exploit celebrated 
 by his legionaries in a song which ran thus : 
 
 " Mille Francos, mille Sarmatas, semel oceidimus, 
 Mille, mille, mille, mille Persas quterimus." 
 
 As the decrepitude of the empire became more and more mani- 
 fest, the barbarians redoubled their aggressions, and began to es- 
 tablish themselves permanently in Gaul as in a conquered coun- 
 try. In the year 352, during the contest for the throne between 
 Constantius and Magnentius, both disputants had recourse to the 
 fatal expedient of soliciting the aid of the German tribes beyond 
 the Rhine. The decisive defeat of Magnentius was achieved 
 mainly by these German auxiliaries ; but when the war had thus 
 been brought to a close, the barbarians pushed to the utmost 
 their advantage over their weak allies, and refused to recross the 
 Rhine. All the frontier provinces were now abandoned to the 
 violence of the invader. The Salian Franks seized upon the In- 
 sula Batavorum and the greater part of Brabant and Hainault. 
 Wherever they appeared, the most ruthless devastation marked 
 their path ; and no less than forty of the most stately cities of 
 Gaul, including Treves, Cologne, Mayence, Worms, Spires, and 
 Strasburg, were at this time sacked and burnt to the ground. 
 
 Constantius saw that unless these Germans, whom his own fol- 
 ly had invited into Gaul, could be finally forced back beyond the 
 barrier of the Rhine, the fairest territories of the empire would be 
 wrested from his grasp. In this emergency he dispatched into 
 Gaul his cousin Julian, a young man of great ability and promise. 
 The emperor had hitherto treated him with suspicion, and even 
 with severity : he was now proclaimed Caesar, married to the em- 
 peror's sister, and sent across the Alps in the beginning of 356. 
 Julian attacked the Germans with extraordinary vigor and bril- 
 liant success. After repulsing them first at Cologne and again 
 near Sens, he completely overthrew their combined hosts at Ar- 
 gentoratura (Strasburg), spread consternation among their tribes, 
 and compelled them to sue for terms of peace. Julian returned 
 in triumph to Lutetia (Paris), which became his favorite resi- 
 dence. He greatly enlarged and embelli.shed this city, which now 
 began to take a high rank among the provincial capitals of Gaul. 
 The remains of Julian's palace are still to be seen on the left 
 bank of the Ssine, under the name of the " Palais des Thermes." 
 It was here that he was proclaimed Augustus, or Emperor, by the 
 soldiery, in the year 360. 
 
 § 7. The barbarians, whom Julian had effectually overawed, 
 upon the first tidings of his death reappeared on the Rhenish 
 
24 INVASION BY NORTHERN BARBARIANS. Chap. II. 
 
 frontier. They put to flight a division of the Roman army, and 
 afterward pushed their ravages as far as Chalons, where they 
 were defeated in 365 by Jovinus, lieutenant of the Emperor Va- 
 lentinian. But, if scattered at one point, the invaders, ever re- 
 cruited in vast multitudes from Germany, instantly made head 
 upon another. Gratian, with the aid of a Prankish tribe whom 
 he had taken into pay, gained a splendid victory in 378, and once 
 more the remnant of the vanquished host was driven across the 
 Rhine. The leader of the Frank auxiliaries, named Mellobrand, 
 was advanced to the dignity of consul for the year, in recognition 
 of his brilliant services. 
 
 But the very victories of the empire had now become the signs 
 of its approaching ruin. No succe.ss could be achieved but by the 
 arms of barbarian mercenaries, who, after receiving the emperor's 
 pay, proceeded to dismember his territories and usurp his power. 
 During the next reign we find a Frank nathed Arbogast insulting 
 Valentinian II. in his palace, assuming the command of the army, 
 and directing the administration of affairs. A Gaulish rhetori- 
 cian, Eugenius, afterward held the sovereign power for two years, 
 and was defeated and killed by Theodosius in 395. The division 
 of the empire under Arcadius and Honorius soon consummated 
 its destruction. Treves, the metropolis of the Gauls, was sur- 
 prised, plundered, and razed to the ground by the Germans in 
 398. Stilicho, the celebrated general of Honorius, gained some 
 partial advantages against them, and averted for a short time the 
 final catastrophe. But the whole barbarian world was now surg- 
 ing with revolutionary agitation. Asia poured forth her savage 
 myriads in a new and irresistible migration westward ; and the 
 nations of northern Europe, unable to bear up against the torrent, 
 burst their ancient barriers, and precipitated themselves like an 
 overwhelming deluge on the Roman empire. The Germans, un- 
 der the various designations of Suevi, Alani, Vandals, and Bur- 
 gundians, marched upon the frontiers of Gaul ; and, having fought 
 a successful battle with the Ripuarian Franks, who, faithful to 
 the terms of their alliance with the Romans, valiantly defended 
 the boundary of the Rhine, the invaders crossed that rivei- during 
 the night of the 31st of December, 406. From the territories of 
 which they then took possession they were never afterward ex- 
 pelled. Other tribes in succession crowded through the breach 
 thus effected in the ancient defenses of the empire ; and the in- 
 vading masses, becoming intermingled with the former population, 
 bore down all opposition, and spread themselves through the land 
 2n permanent dominion. 
 
 It is from this point, then, that we must trace the gradual for- 
 mation of the existing French nation ; and here commences the 
 modern History of France. 
 
Eulns of the Palace of Julian {Palais des I'hennes) at Paris. 
 
 BOOK II. 
 GEEMAN GAUL. 
 
 A.D. 407-987. 
 CHAVTER III. 
 
 FROM THE GKEAT BAKBARIAN INVASION TO THE DEATH OP CLOVIS. 
 
 A.D. 407-511. 
 
 § 1 . Reign of Constantine in Gaul. § 2. The Visigoths, the Burgundians, 
 the Franks. § 3. Aetius ; Gaul invaded by the Huns under Attila ; Ste. 
 Gene'vieve ; Battle of Chalons. § 4. ^gidius ; Syagrius ; Fall of the 
 Western Empire. § 5. Clovis, King of the Franks ; his Baptism. § 6. 
 Alliance between Clovis and the Church. His conquest of the Burgun- 
 dians and Visigoths. § 7. His Crimes ; he becomes sole Sovereign of the 
 Franks. 
 
 § 1. Upon the news of the irruption of the barbarians, the Ro- 
 man legions stationed in Britain renounced the imbecile Honorius, 
 and elected to the purple a private soldier bearing the auspicious 
 name of Constantine. This adventurer collected a considerable 
 army, and gained over to his cause the Burgundians and Franks 
 by guaranteeing to them the lands of which they had seized pos- 
 session in the east and north of France. Thus powerfully re-en- 
 forced, Constantine made himself master of the central and south- 
 eastern provinces ; and, having routed and driven back acrofs Ihe 
 
 B 
 
26 VISIGOTHS— BURGUNDIANS. Chap. TIL 
 
 Alps a force sent against him by Honorius, he was left in full 
 possession of the greater part of Gaul. The reign of Constantine 
 lasted three years, during which he carried his victorious arms 
 into Spain, and was even invested by Honorius with the honors 
 of Augustus. In the year 411 his good fortune deserted him ; he 
 was besieged in Aries, his capital, by the general of Honorius, and 
 his means of defense being exhausted, was compelled to throw 
 himself on the unconditional mercy of the emperor. His life was 
 promised him, but Honorius, to whose court the fallen usurper 
 was sent captive, made no scruple in violating the engagement. 
 Constantine was put to death by the executioners before he reach- 
 ed Ravenna. 
 
 § 2. Amid the indescribable anarchy which followed the fall of 
 Constantine, three out of the crowd of struggling German nations 
 gradually acquired the preponderance in Gaul — namely, the Visi- 
 goths in the south, the Burgundians in the east, and the Franks in 
 the north and west. 
 
 The Visigoths, after the sack of Eome and the death of Alaric 
 in 410, had made terms of alliance with Honorius, and their chief- 
 tain Ataulphus had received in marriage Placidia, the sister of the 
 emperor. Honorius was now easily persuaded to make a grant 
 of the southern provinces of France to his powerful brother-in- 
 law.^ The Visigoths, crossing the Alps, defeated Jovinus and Se- 
 bastianus, two pretenders to the empire, took by storm the cities 
 of Narbonne, Toulouse, and Bordeaux, and soon subdued the whole 
 country from the Mediterranean to the Bay of Biscay. The king- 
 dom thus founded was transmitted by Ataulphus to his successors, 
 and its limits were more strictly defined by a new treaty with 
 Honorius in 418. Toulouse became the capital of the Visigoths, 
 and their power extended from that city northward as far as 
 Poitiers, and westward to the shores of the ocean, including the 
 districts of Saintes and Bordeaux. In other words, it embraced 
 the whole of the Roman Aqnitania. The Visigothic throne was 
 occupied during more than thirty years by Theodoric, a prince of 
 distinguished ability and renown, whose name will reappear in the 
 events which follow. 
 
 The Burgundians had appropriated, at the time of the grand 
 invasion, the province called Germania Superior, or Alsace ; but 
 having defeated and put to death the usurper Jovinus, they ob- 
 tained from Honorius, in recompense, the whole province of Gallia 
 Sequanensis, and their boundaries soon reached from the Lake of 
 Geneva as far as Coblenz on the Rhine. Toward the south they 
 were separated from the Visigoths by the Rhone, the Durance, and 
 the AUier. Their principal cities were Lyons, Geneva, Basle, 
 Autun, and Langre.s. Such was the origin of the kingdom of 
 
A.D. 410^47-. THE FRANKS— AETIUS. 27 
 
 Burgundy, which lasted upward of a century, and was ullimately 
 merged in the empire of the Franks. Both the Burgundians and 
 the Visigoths were Chiistians, but had embraped the heresy of 
 Arius, which at the time of their conversion was professed and 
 favored by the reigning emperor Valens. 
 
 The Franks, a people destined eventually to become the found- 
 ers of the most splendid monarchy of Europe, continued long the 
 allies of Rome, and sustained in many a hard-fought field the sink- 
 ing fortunes of the empire. Their earliest settlements were be- 
 tween the lihine, the Scheldt, and the Ardennes mountains — the 
 country formerly inhabited by the Nervii and Menapii : it was 
 now called Toxandria. By successive encroachments the Franks 
 gained possession of the whole of Belgium, and at length advanced 
 their boundaries to the banks of Somme. In 413 they captured and 
 plundered, for the fourth time, the Roman metropolis of Treves, 
 and subsequently occupied Cologne and the entire territory be- 
 tween the Meuse and the Rhine. The Franks, it must be ob- 
 served, were not a single nation, but a confederation consisting of 
 various cognate tribes, of which the principal were the Salii, the 
 Ripuarii, the Sicambri, the Bructeri, and the Chamavi. The coun- 
 try subject to them became known from a very early date by the 
 name of Francia.* 
 
 § 3. Under the successor of Honorius, Valentinian III., a child 
 of six years old, the task of maintaining the imperial government 
 in the west was undertaken by Aetius, a general who by his tal- 
 ents and energy retarded for near thirty years the extinction of 
 the Roman rule in Gaul, and acquired the title of the "last of the 
 Romans." The army commanded by Aetius was composed al- 
 most entirely of barbarian troops. His first successes were ob- 
 tained over the Visigoths of southern Gaul ; next he attacked the 
 Burgundians, expelled them from the districts of the Vosges and 
 the Moselle, and drove them back into the mountains of Savoy. 
 A more memorable exploit was his defeat of the Salian Franks 
 under Clodion, who, in 447, had seized the cities of Tournay and 
 Cambrai, and were ravaging the whole province of Belgica Se- 
 cunda. They were overthrown with immense slaughter at a 
 place called Helena, and chased back beyond the Scheldt. Aetius 
 marched afterward against the revolted Bagaudae in the valley of 
 the Loire, and inflicted on them three decisive defeats. In mem- 
 ory of these victories we find him extolled by the contemporary 
 poet Sidonius Apollinaris as the " Liberator of the Loire." 
 
 While the triumphs of Aetius thus seemed to promise a revival 
 of the supremacy of Rome, a fresh tide of barbarism was prepar- 
 ing to launch itself upon western Europe. The ferocious Auila, 
 
 * For farther particulars respecting the Franks, see Notes and Illustrations 
 
28 ATTILA'S INVASION. Chap. III. 
 
 king of the Huns, marched upon Gaul with a motley multitude 
 numbering, according to Jornandes, 500,000 warriors : he crossed 
 the Rhine in Febrjaary, 451, and overran all the border provinces, 
 marking his route with horrible cruelties and merciless devasta- 
 tion. Metz was taken by storm and reduced to ashes ; Troyes 
 was next assaulted, and owed its preservation, according to tradi- 
 tion, to the courageous self-devotion of its bishop. Lupus, or St. 
 Loup. Orleans, in like manner, is said to have been saved by the 
 intervention of St. Aignan. The terrified citizens of Lutetia, on 
 the point of abandoning their homes and property to the havoc of 
 the spoiler, were reassured by a peasant maiden named Genoveva, 
 who announced, in the name of Heaven, that the invaders would 
 not be permitted to come within sight of the walls. The event 
 verified her predictions : Attila, instead of advancing upon Paris, 
 turned aside toward theMarne; and Genoveva has been honored 
 in all subsequent ages, under the name of St. Genevieve, as the 
 tutelary saint of the metropolis of France. 
 
 Aetius, having been joined by Theodoric the Visigoth, followed 
 the track of the retreating Huns, and came up with them in the 
 plains of Champagne, not far from Ch&lons-sur-Marne. Here was 
 fought, in the last days of June, 451, one of the most sanguinary 
 battles recorded in history. The noble Theodoric fell pierced by 
 an arrow at the commencement of the action, and was trampled 
 to death by a charge of cavalry. His son Thorismund was severe- 
 ly wounded, and iiarrowlj' escaped capture. When night fell, such 
 had been the prodigious numbers engaged, and such the confusion 
 which reigned throughout the field, that it was impossible to de- 
 termine which side remained viotoi'ious. The morning revealed 
 the terrible extent of the destruction ; it is said to have reached 
 the almost incredible number of 162,000 sla'n. Attila remained 
 inactive in his camp, and was thus understood to confess himself 
 vanquished ; but neither army was in a condition to renew hos- 
 tilities. The Visigoths, and the Franks under Merovig, who had 
 fought gallantly under the banners of Aetius, took their departure, 
 and when Attila broke up his camp and retired, Aetius prudent- 
 ly forbore to molest his retreat. Attila evacuated Gaul, and vin- 
 dicated his title of the " Scourge of God" by wasting northern 
 Italy, and carrying devastation to the gates of Rome. He died in 
 453, and with him fell the empire of the Huns, which at one time 
 threatened to overwhelm the whole of western Europe. 
 
 Soon after the great victory of Chalons, Aetius fell a victim to 
 the jealousy of the dastardly Valentinian, who sent for him to 
 Rome, and murdered him in his own palace in the presence bf his 
 courtiers. In the course of the following year the emperor was 
 iimself ftstsassinated, in revenge for a private outrage. 
 
A.D. 447-470. FALL OF THE WESTERN EMPIRE. 29 
 
 § 4. Under Avitus and Majorian, who succeeded, the shadow 
 of imperial authority continued to linger in Gaul, and the gov- 
 ernment was confided to the patrician iEgidius. His good qual- 
 ities procured him such estimation among the Prankish tribes 
 that they deposed their king Hilderic or Childeric, and elected 
 the Roman general to fill his place. Childeric retired into Thu- 
 ringia, but was recalled by his subjects eight years afterward, 
 and war immediately followed between ^gidius and the Franks. 
 The latter recovered all the territory of which they had been dis- 
 possessed by Aetius ; they even expelled the Romans from Lute- 
 tia, and forced them back upon the Loire, ^gidius was succeed- 
 ed in 465 by his son Syagrius, who established himself at Sois- 
 sons, and seems to have governed, under the title of Count, in 
 the districts of the Oise, the Sorame, the Marne, and the Aisne. 
 
 It was during the administration of Syagrius that the crum- 
 bling edifice of the Western Empire at length fell prostrate, nev- 
 er to rise again. In the year 476 the army broke out into re- 
 volt, deposed the Emperor Romulus Augustulus, and placed the 
 government in the hands of Odoacer, chieftain of the Heruli, one 
 of the Gothic tribes. Odoacer proclaimed that the Empire of 
 the West had ceased to exist, and took possession of Italy under 
 the modest title of Patrician, pretending that he held it as a de- 
 pendent province of the Byzantine crown. Syagrius, on the news 
 of these events, sent an embassy to the Emperor Zeno, offering to 
 rise in arms against Odoacer; but Zeno prudently declined the 
 proposal, and, making a treaty with the usurper, confirmed him 
 in the government of Italy, while he abandoned Gaul altogether 
 to its own resources and destinies. 
 
 It was impossible to foresee which of the several powers among 
 which Gaul was then divided, or whether any of them, would ul- 
 timately obtain the dominion of the country. At first sight the 
 chances seemed in favor of the Visigoths, whose monarchy, now 
 reaching to the banks of the Loire, comprised at least a third part 
 of Gaul, while toward the south it stretched beyond the Pyrenees 
 into the heart of Spain. But there was one great obstacle to the 
 complete establishment of the power of the Visigoths in Gaul ; 
 they professed an heretical form of Christianity — they were Ari- 
 ans, while the mass of the Gallo-Roman population was firmly 
 attached to the primitive Catholic faith. This difference of be- 
 lisf engendered among the orthodox bishops and clergy a deep 
 aversion to the Visigothic rule ; and the influence of the priest- 
 hood being then predominant, it was evident that the final arbi- 
 tration lay mainly in their hands. Amid the general decomposi- 
 tion of the ancient social system, the lower orders had learned to 
 look up to the Church as their most powerful defender; it was 
 
30 CLOVIS KING OF THE FRANKS. Chap. Ill, 
 
 the bishop who administered justice, redressed grievances, ap- 
 peased tumults, sheltered the fugitive in tlie asylum of his palace, 
 and alleviated by his charity the miseries of war. An authority 
 thus deeply rooted and universally respected was not likely to 
 accept the dominion of a race of foreign heretics, who lost no 
 opportunity of oppressing and persecuting, even to imprisonment 
 and death, the professors of the true faith. The bishops looked 
 round for some new element by means of which the wreck of so- 
 ciety might be reconstructed ; and they were led, by virtuous mo- 
 tives, to fix their hopes upon the PVanks, who, although still pa- 
 gans, seemed open to any powerful influence, and offered a prom- 
 ising field for missionary enterprise. The Franks were at that 
 moment in the rudest state of barbarous ignorance, unskilled in 
 military science, and to all appearance quite unfit to cope with 
 such a vigorous e.mpii-e as that of the Visigoths ; but, armed with 
 the patronage and co-operation of the Church, their ultimate tri- 
 umph was secure — for the Gallic nation, as distinguished from 
 the extraneous races of the barbaric invasion, was thus engaged 
 in their favor. Such, doubtless, was the secret of the great social 
 revolution of the close of the fifth century in Gaul. " It was the 
 Church," as M. Michelet observes, " that made the fortune of the 
 Franks."* 
 
 § 5.. Childeric, king of the Salian Franks, died at Tournay, his 
 capital, in the year 481. During his exile in Thuringia he had 
 seduced, and afterward married, Basina, wife of the king of that 
 country. The issue of this union was a son named Chlodowig, 
 better known by his Latin designation of Clovis. When he suc- 
 ceeded his father, Clovis was not more than fifteen years of age. 
 
 This is the epoch usually, and on the whole correctly, assigned 
 to the foundation of the French monarchy. It must, however, 
 be observed that, at the time of his accession, Clovis did not pos- 
 sess a foot of territory within the present boundaries of France, 
 and was merely the chieftain of a petty tribe numbering no more 
 than 5000 soldiers. In the fifth year of his reign, at the age of 
 twenty, Cloiis marched against Syagrius, the (so-called) Roman 
 governor of the district around Soissons. The armies met near 
 that city ; Syagrius was defeated, and, having no means of renew- 
 ing the contest, fled to the court of Alaric the Visigoth at Tou- 
 louse. Clovis seized the territory which he had govemed,iand 
 thus swept away the last remaining vestige of Koman domination 
 in Gaul. Syagrius was delivered up by the treacherous Goth 
 into the hands of the conqueror, who, after detaining him in pris- 
 on while he completed the reduction of his late dominions, put 
 him secretly to death. 
 
 * Michelet, Hist. F., i., 195. 
 
A.0. 476^96. HIS BAPTISM. 3^ 
 
 An incident in this first campaign of Clovis deserves notice as 
 illustrating the manners of tlie times, the rude form of govern- 
 ment ■which prevailed among the Prankish tribes, and the person- 
 al character of their leader. The soldiers had carried off from 
 one of the churches of Reims a consecrated vase of considerable 
 beauty and value. The Bishop of Reims sent a messenger to 
 Clovis to entreat that the vase might be restored. The king 
 promised satisfaction ; and, at a general division of spoil which 
 took place at Soissons, he requested, as a favor, that the precious 
 vase might be placed at his disposal, in addition to the portion 
 which fell to him by lot. All consented, with the exception of 
 one soldier, who, raising his battle-axe, struck a violent blow at 
 the vase, exclaiming, " Never shalt thou have more than thy allot- 
 ted share." Clovis dissembled his resentment ; but a year after- 
 ward, at a general review of his troops,he approached the soldier 
 who had thus insulted him, and, taking his axe from his hands, 
 threw it at his feet, with a reproof for not keeping his arms in 
 better condition. The man stooped to pick up his weapon, when 
 Clovis, seizing the moment, cleft his skull with a single blow of 
 his own battle-axe. "It was thus," cried the stern chief, " that 
 thou didst cleave the vase at Soissons." 
 
 In the year 493 Clovis espoused Clotilda, a Burgundian prin- 
 cess, who had been educated in the orthodox faith, although her 
 nearest relatives were Arians. Possibly Clovis was aware of and 
 appreciated this fact ; at all events, his imion with Clotilda was 
 a politic and fortunate step, as it procured him the support of the 
 Gfillo-Roman Church, and powerfully furthered his design of 
 bringing the whole country under his dominion. Clotilda labored 
 earnestly to effect the conversion of her husband ; but Clovis, 
 though he permitted their eldest child to be baptized, refused for 
 some years to make any farther concession to the entreaties of 
 his consort. At length an emergency arose which brought about 
 an event thus anxiously desired, and fraught with such important 
 consequences. 
 
 In 496 the powerful tribes of the Alemanni, hitherto on friend- 
 ly terms with the Franks, crossed the Rhine and attacked the 
 Eipuarian Franks, whose principal city was Cologne. The Ripu, 
 arians besought the aid of Clovis ; the Salian chief marched to 
 their support, and the combined army of the Franks gave battle 
 to the Alemanni at a place called Tolbiac, near Cologne. The 
 shock was rude, and the event for some time uncertain ; but, in 
 the critical moment, Clovis raised his hands to heaven, and, in- 
 voking the God of Clotilda, vowed that if victory should declare 
 for his banners, he would at once accept the Christian faith and 
 present himself for baptism. Then, rushing into the thickest of 
 
32 CLOVIS. CirAP. Ill 
 
 the fight, he rallied his wavering troops by his example : after a 
 desperate struggle, the Alemanni, having lost their king, gave way 
 on all sides, and abandoned the field. The victorious Franks 
 pursued them beyond the Rhine ; several of the defeated tribes 
 became the vassals of the conquerors, and a large part of their 
 territory was annexed to the Frankish dominion. On his return 
 from the campaign Clovis did not forget his engagement contract- 
 ed on the field of battle. Submitting himself to the instructions 
 of St. Reray, he soon announced himself prepared to receive the 
 initiatory rite of our religion. It took place, with all possible 
 pomp and splendor, in the basilica of Reims, on the feast of 
 Christmas, 496. "Bow thy head, Sicambrian !" said St. Remy, 
 who officiated ; " adore what thou hast hitherto burned — burn 
 what thou hast hitherto adored !"* Upward of three thousand 
 Franks, the flower of the nation, were baptized on the same day. 
 
 § 6. It is impossible to overrate the importance of this event 
 in tlie then condition of the Western world. Christianity, as em- 
 braced by Clovis and his followers, became a principle of unity by 
 which the various heterogeneous elements of society in Gaul were 
 assimilated and harmonized. The whole strength of the Church 
 was now enlisted on the side of the Franks, and the alliance was 
 eminently serviceable to the interests of both parties. The 
 Caurch found in the advancing power of Clovis an instrument 
 which might humble the persecuting tyranny of the Visigoths and 
 Burgundians, and unite the whole country in dutiful submission 
 to the see of St. Peter ; while Clovis acquired in the Church an 
 ally possessing the full confidence of the people whose land he 
 aimed to conquer, and ready to proclaim him as the chosen of 
 Heaven, whose sceptre would prove the surest guaranty of a na- 
 tion's prosperity and greatness. Either without the other must 
 have failed, but together they were irresistible. 
 
 One of the first results of the conversion of Clovis was the sub- 
 mission of the Armorican states, whicli in 497 made a treaty of 
 alliance with the Franks, and became, in fact, their tributaries. 
 Clovis thus advanced his boundaries from the Seine to the Loire. 
 'J'hree years later Clovis declared war against the Burgundian 
 king Gondebald, a sanguinary tyrant who had murdered liis two 
 elder brothers, one of them being the father of Queen Clotilda. 
 The army of the Franks gained an easy and complete victory 
 over the Burgundians near Dijon ; Gondebald made his submis- 
 sion to Clovis, and agreed to hold his dominions upon payment 
 of an annual tribute. Me was compelled to make ample conces- 
 sions to the Catholics of his kingdom, who were now placed in all 
 
 * "Mitis depone colla, Sicamber; adora quod incendisti, incende quod 
 adoi-asti." — Gregor. Turon., ii., c. 31. 
 
A D. 496-507. HIS CONQUEST OF THE VISIGOTHS. 35 
 
 respects on an equal footing with his Arian subjects. It was on 
 this occasion that Gondebald published the code of Burgundian 
 law known as the " Loi Gombette," by which the condition of the 
 conquered race in Gaul was greatly improved and elevated. 
 
 By the extension of his frontier to the Loire Clovis was brought 
 into contact with the empire of the Visigoths, and his ambition 
 soon prompted him to seek fresh conquests in this direction. It 
 was easy to find a pretext for the undertaking. Haranguing his 
 warriors at their annual gathering in the Champ de Mars — "It 
 grieves me," said Clovis, "to see the misbelieving Visigoths in 
 possession of the fairest provinces of Gaul. Let us march ; willi 
 the aid of God we shall surely overcome them, and divide their 
 lands among ourselves." Clovis crossed the Loire in the summer 
 of 507, and found the Visigoths, under their king Alaric II., en- 
 campe^toward the centre of Poitou. Propitious omens and mi- 
 raculous interpositions are said to have waited on the path of the 
 Frankish hero. Victory was promised him by a verse of the 
 Psalms which the choir were chanting when his envoy entered 
 the church of St. Martin at Tours. A white hind, of supernatu- 
 ral size and beauty, pointed out a fordable spot in the swollen 
 river Vienne.* A brilliant meteor was seen to stream forth from 
 the steeple of St. Hilary at Poitiers, and take its course in the di- 
 rection of the camp of Clovis. t The hostile armies met in the 
 plains of Vouille, a few miles west of Poitiers, f The contest was 
 neither long nor doubful, for the Gallo-Roraan subjects of Alaric 
 longed for the success of the Franks, and made but a feeble resist- 
 ance. Alaric was slain by Clovis with his own hand ; his army 
 was irretrievably broken and dispersed. Clovis took possession of 
 the province of Aquitania Prima, from the Loire to the Garonne, 
 and passed the winter at Bordeaux. In the following spring 
 he pursued his conquest southward, captured Toulouse, and laid 
 siege to Carcassonne. But meanwhile the powerful Theodoric 
 the Ostrogoth, seeing the imminent danger of the extinction of 
 the Gothic rule north of the Pyrenees, dispatched an army to the 
 succor of the Visigoths, and the Franks were decisively repulsed 
 before Aries. Clovis retraced his steps, and the Visigoths were 
 thus enabled to preserve a small portion of their territory, called 
 Septimania, of which the capital was Narbonne. Their northern 
 provinces were reduced permanently under the yoke of Clovis. 
 On his return, the victor received at Tours a congratulatory em- 
 bassy from Anastasius, emperor of the East, who invested him 
 
 * This spot Is still known by the name of the "Gue de la Biche'' (liind's 
 ford), near the town of Lussac. t Greg, of Tours, ii., 36. 
 
 t The field of battle is placed by some at Voulon, ten miles south of Poi- 
 tiers. H. Martin, i., 449. 
 
 B 2 
 
34 CLOVIS: HIS CRIMES. Chap. III. 
 
 with the titles and insignia of Consul and Patrician. Tliis was 
 an additional sanction to his authority in Gaul, and tended much 
 to the consolidation of his empire; for Clovis was now looked upon 
 as having legitimately succeeded to all the rights and jurisdiction 
 of the Roman Caesars. 
 
 § 7. The latter years of Clovis were stained by savage and re- 
 morseless crime. Up to this time the Franks were a confedera- 
 tion of tribes, each governed by its independent chief: Clovis, 
 though raised by his talents to the supreme command of the na- 
 tion, was in his own right no more than King of the Salians, and 
 there was no guaranty that the rank of commander in chief would 
 descend to his posterity. He resolved, therefore, to change the 
 federative constitution into a monarchy, and to make the kingly 
 power hereditary in his own family- This he accomplished by a 
 series of deliberate murders. He first instigated the son of Sige- 
 bert, king of the Ripuarians, to take the life of his aged father ; 
 the parricide was immediately afterward slain by his orders, and 
 Clovis then easily persuaded the Ripuarians to accept him as their 
 sovereign. The chieftain of Arras was next deposed, and, after 
 having been compelled to receive the tonsure as a priest, was be- 
 headed, together with his son. In the. same way Ragnachaire, 
 who reigned at Cambrai, and his brother, were betrayed into the 
 power of Clovis, and put to death with his own hand. And, 
 lastly, a similar fate befell the Frankish chieftain of Le Mans. 
 All these princes belonged, like Clovis, to the royal house of the 
 Merovingians, and some of them were his near relatives. It is 
 remarkable that these fearful atrocities are related with the most 
 perfect coolness, and without a word of censure, by the historian 
 Gregory of Tours, a man of distinguished piety and excellence. 
 
 Such were the means by which Clovis found himself, in the 
 year 510, sole sovereign of the Franks. He did not long enjoy 
 the success of his sanguinary enterprise. This extraordinary 
 man died at Paris on the 27th of November, 511, at the age of 
 forty-five, after a reign of thirty /years. He was buried in the 
 church of St. Peter and St. Paul, founded by himself and Clotilda, 
 which became afterward the abbey church of Ste. Gen^vi^ve. 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE FRANKS. 
 
 33 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A. ON THE ORiaiN OF THE FRANKS. 
 
 This is an obscure subject^ which has given 
 rise to much controvei"ay and various fanciful 
 theories. According to the mediaeval chron- 
 icles, the Franks were lineally descended from 
 the ancient Trojani, and had for their pro- 
 genitor a certain Francos, or Francion, a son 
 of Hector. Escaping from the sack of Troy, 
 they took refuge in ThracCi and there found- 
 ed a city called Sicambria, from which they 
 acquired the name of Sicambri. Driven 
 thence in course of time by the Goths, the 
 Franks traversed Germany, and established 
 themselves at length on the Ehine. Such 
 was the favorite popular belief up to the re- 
 vival of letters in the 16th century. Another 
 account was then put forth, which made the 
 Franks an emigrant colony of the Celts of 
 Gaul, who, after a lengthened expatriation in 
 Germany, returned at the time of the great 
 invasion to re-eatablish themselves in their 
 native land. This view was much in vogue 
 during the reign of Louis XIV., since it ex- 
 plained away the eonqttest of Ganl by the 
 barbarians ia the 5th century. The Franks, 
 on this hypothesis, entered Gaul for the pur- 
 pose of delivering their fellow-countrymen 
 from the foreign y^e of Rome ; the monarchy 
 which they founded was a native and legit- 
 imate monarchy ; and Gaul, under their rule, 
 became once more an independent empire as 
 of old. The celebrated Leibnitz, again, con- 
 jectured, from a passage in the anonymous 
 Geographer of Ravenna, that the original set- 
 tlement of the Franks was on the shores of 
 the Northern Ocean, near the embouchure of 
 the Elbe, in a territory called Maurungavia. 
 And much discussion has arisen upon an an- 
 cient tradition mentioned by Gregory of 
 Tours (ii. , 9) which would fix the birthplace 
 of the Franks in Pannonia or Hungary. 
 
 It was not till the year 1714 that the ex- 
 planation now generally accepted as the true 
 one was first published by Nicholas Freret, a 
 member of the French AcadSmie des Inscrip- 
 tions et Belles Lettres. The Franks, accord- 
 ing to this system, were never a single^ dis- 
 tinct people, and it is therefore idle to attempt 
 to trace their descent, or to determine pre- 
 cisely their original place of residence. They 
 were a cinfederation or league of Teutonic 
 tribes, formed early in the 3d century, and 
 seated in Lower Germany, between the We- 
 ser, the Main, and the Rhine, adjoining on 
 the south and on the east the similar confed- 
 erations of the Saxons and the Alemanni. 
 No mention is to be found of the Franks, un- 
 der that name^ in any ancient classical au- 
 thor ; they are not even noticed by Tacitus in 
 his enumeration of the tribes of Germany. 
 The word Fbancia, however, appears in a 
 map of the Roman empire dating from the 
 reign of Theodosius the Great, in the locality 
 just specified on the eastern bank of the 
 Rhine; and dispersed over the same district 
 we find the names of the Cherusci, Amsibarii 
 
 Chauci, and Ghamavi. Thffle, then, it is in- 
 ferred, were the principal tribes of the Frank- 
 ish confederation ; to which several othei'rf 
 also belonged — the Bructeri, Sicambri, At* 
 tuarii, Catci, etc. Their collective designa- 
 tion, Franks, has usually been taken to mean 
 free nien : it appears, however, that the Gei-- 
 man word frek^ frak^ ovfrenk^ answers rath- 
 er to the Latin ,fn-ox^ in its various significa- 
 tions of bold, brave, haughty, fierce, and cmel. 
 
 Although the Frankish tribes were nom- 
 inally independent of each other, each pos- 
 sesr'ing its own chieftain, yet in process of 
 time a certain predominance was acquired by 
 one or two over the rest. The warlike ifalians, 
 who, toward the close of the 3d century, ob- 
 tained a fixed settlement in the north of 
 Gaul, hecamj, in consequence of this success 
 and other advantages, the dominant tribe ; 
 and it was from one of their families, that of 
 the Meroioings^ or children of Merowig, that 
 the confederation chcee its military leaders, 
 as occasion arose. Such was the origin of 
 what is commonly called the Merovingian 
 li ^e of kings, 
 
 Pharamond, the son of Markomir, who is 
 named by the chroniclers, and also by many 
 modern writers, as the first in the series of 
 Frankish monarchs, is now generally regard- 
 ed as a legendary or fictitious, not a real per- 
 sonage. ^' Quoique son nnm soit bieu Germu- 
 nique," says Aug. Thierry, '■^et son regno 
 possible, il ne figure pas dans les histoires 
 les plus dignes de foi." The earliest well au- 
 thenticated king of the Salian Franks isUhlo- 
 dion or Clodion, whose residence was at Dis- 
 pargum, supposed to be Duisburg, hetwren 
 Brussels and Louvain. Clodion greatly ex- 
 tended his ten'itories, made himself master 
 of Tournay and Cambrai, and penetrated us 
 far south as the Somme. He was defeated, 
 however, by Aetius in 431 (as mentioned in 
 the text), and after this concluded a treaty 
 with the victor, in virtue of which the Salians 
 became allies of the Romans, and furnished a 
 contingent to their armies in Gaul. It was 
 in this capacity that Meroveiis or Merowig, 
 who succeeded Clodion in 443, fought at the 
 head of his tribe under the Roman banners in 
 the great battle of Chiilons. Merowig died in 
 468, and was succeeded by his son Childeric. 
 The league between the Franks and the Ro- 
 mans, which had lasted twenty years, was 
 now broken by the intrigues of ^gidius, the 
 imperial magittter militice in Gaul ; and Chil- 
 deric, as related in the text, was expelled 
 from his dominions. In 46S he was triumph- 
 antly restored, and maintained a gallant and 
 successful contest with ^Egidius until the 
 death of the latter in 465. After thij* Chil- 
 deric renewed the alliance with the Romans, 
 and supported them in arms against the Visi- 
 goths, the Saxons, and the Alemanni. In ac- 
 knowledgment of hi<) services, he received 
 from the Emperor Zeno the apnoiatment of 
 magifiter mUiticB in Gaul, a dignity which 
 gave him a decided pre-eminence over the 
 
36 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. III. 
 
 rest of the barbarian tribes, and in virtue of 
 which the Franksi claimed for their monarcha 
 the right of legitimate succession from tlie 
 Roman Casars. Childeric passed his latter 
 years in peace and prosperity; at his death 
 in 481 his honors were inheiited by his son 
 Clovis, who became the real founder of the 
 Frankish empire. 
 
 The various questions connected with the 
 origin of the Franks and the consequences of 
 their establishment in Gaul are largely dis- 
 cussed by the following writers, who may be 
 consulted with advantage : Comte de Boulain- 
 Tilliers, Bistoire de fAiieien Gouvenumient 
 de la France; Abb6 Dubos, Histoire Critique 
 de V Etablissement de la Monarchie Fran(;ai8e 
 dans les Gaules; Montesquieu, Esprit den 
 Lois, liv. XXX. ; Lehuerou, Institutions Me- 
 rommjiennes ; Abb6 de Mably, ObservatioTis 
 8ur V Histoire de France; Auguatin Thierry, 
 Bedts des Temps Merovingiens ; Guizot, jb's- 
 sais sur VHistoire de France. 
 
 The relations between the Franks and the 
 Gallo-Roman population in the Merovingian 
 times form a fruitful topic of controversy 
 among the above-cited authors. Boulainvil- 
 liera, founding his system on the complete 
 conquest and subjugation of Gaul by the 
 Franks, maintains that the descendants of 
 the latter, the liaute noblesse of France, pos- 
 sessed inalienably the position and rights of 
 a dominant race, while the plebeian mass of 
 the nation, the posterity of the vanquished 
 Celts, remained always and of necessity in a 
 state of sei'f-like subjection. The learned 
 Dubos, on the contrary, altogether ignores 
 and repudiates the Frankish conquest, insist- 
 ing that the Merovingian princes had been in- 
 vested with the government of Gaul by the 
 Roman emp.'rors, and therefore exercised le- 
 gitimately all the rights of sovereignty. The 
 social and administrative condition of Gaul, 
 according to him, remained under the Franks 
 precisely what it had been under the Romans ; 
 Franks and Gaula lived together on a perfect- 
 ly equal footing, and were alike eligible to all 
 public offices and liable to all public burdens. 
 Montesquieu combats, and to a great extent 
 overthrows, the theory of Dubos. The Abb6 
 de Mably adopts certain portions of both sys- 
 tems, and draws from them inferences tend- 
 ing strongly toward popular liberty and dem- 
 ocratical government. The general conclu- 
 sions of tlie modern philosophical school of 
 hiatorians may be seen in Guizot's JSssais, 
 Nos. 2 and 4, and in the Becits Merovingiens 
 of Thierry, vol. i., chaps. 2, 4, 5. 
 
 B. THE CONSULSHIP OF CLOVIS. 
 
 The investiture of Clovis with the consular 
 dignity by the Eastern emperor, although it 
 added nothing to his real power, was a for- 
 tunate circumstance of which the conqueror 
 gladly took advantage to ratify and consoli- 
 date his already acquired sovereignty. It is 
 plain, from the Mccount given by Gregory of 
 Tours, that both Clovis himself and hia sub- 
 jects, barbarian and Roman, attached consid- 
 ei-able importance to the fact. "Igitur ah 
 Anastasio Imperatore codicillos de consulatu 
 accepit, et in basilicfi beati Martini tunic 'i bla- 
 t&a indutuR est et chlamyde, imponens verti- 
 
 ci diadema. Tunc ascenso equite, aurum ar- 
 genturoque .... prsesentibus populis raauu 
 propria spargens, voluntate beuignisniraiL ero- 
 gavit, et ab ea die tanquam consul et Augus- 
 tus eat vocitatua.'* (Greg. Turon., ii., 38.) 
 Hincmar, in his life of S. Remy, says more 
 precisely, '*■ ab ea die consul et Augustus ( st 
 appellatus." The Abbe Dubos asserts, but 
 altogether without proof, that Clovis received 
 from the emperor the appointment of procon- 
 sul as well as that of consul; other writers 
 imagine that the Frankish chieftain was form- 
 ally designated as A ssodate in the Empire, 
 This is adopted by Sir Francis Palgrave {tiine 
 and Progress of the English Commonwialth^ 
 i , p. 360), and substantially by Mr. Ilallam 
 {Middle Ages., i., note iii.). M. Lehuerou, in 
 his able work, tha IJistoire des InstittUions 
 Merovingiennes^ arrives at the following con- 
 clusions: That the definitive establishment 
 of the Franks in Roman Gaul resulted at the 
 same time from the voluntary concessions of 
 the emperors and from their own violent ag- 
 gressions. That the Merovingians reigned 
 partly by legitimate succession, and partly 
 by right of conquest. That the earlier Frank- 
 ish kings, Meroveua "and Childeiic, had en- 
 gaged in the service of the emperors as foede- 
 }atu and in that quality had received ter- 
 ritories, wliich they distributed among their 
 soldiers, after the example of the Visigoths 
 and Burgundians. That Clovis, whose reign 
 did not commence till after the fall of the em- 
 pire, nevertheless recognized, like the Visi- 
 goths of Spain, the Ostrogoths of Italy, the 
 liurgundians of Gaul, the superioiity, and up 
 to a certain point the smerainship^ of the 
 Emperors of the East. That the Gallo-Ro- 
 man provincials coincided in this view, and 
 that consequently their acquiescence in the 
 government of Clovis became more willing- 
 and more complete from the moment of hid 
 nomination as consul and patrician, acknowl- 
 edged dignities of the ancient empire. Last- 
 ly, that, long after Clovis and hia posterity 
 had become independent masters of Gaul, the 
 Merovingian princes looked upon the Eastern 
 emperors as their supeiiorp^ and addressed 
 them, when occasion arose, in terms express- 
 ive of this relationship. For instance, Th«- 
 odebert, writing to the Emperor Justinian, 
 commences thus; "-Domino illustri et prae- 
 oellentissimo et patri, Justioiano Imperatori, 
 Theodebei-tus rex." In speaking of them' 
 selves^ on the other hand, the Frankish mon- 
 archs use the terms "vir illustris," ^'potes- 
 tas," '■'■gloria," ^ celsitudo," titles of second- 
 ary and subordinate honor, reserving that of 
 majestas for the emperor alone. 
 
 Considerable stress has been laid upon an 
 act of cession by Justinian to Theodebert, 
 king of Austraaia, in 540, by which the Greek 
 emperor abandoned to the Franks all hid 
 rights of sovereignty in Gaul. The historian 
 Procopius states that from that time forward, 
 and only from that date, the Frankish kings 
 deenifd themselves authorized to preside at 
 the games in the circus at Aries, like the Prae- 
 torian prefects nf old, and to strike golden 
 coins b^aripg their own eflfigy. But this was 
 a mere piece of empty affectallon on the part 
 of the emperor, and the facfcs are pit>bably ex- 
 
CiiiP. III. 
 
 CONSULSHIP OF CLOVIS. 
 
 37 
 
 aggerated by the vanity and boastfulness of 
 the Byzantine chronicler. The Emperor of 
 Constantinople did not possess at this time a 
 single rood of territoiy in Gaul,' and had no 
 rights of empire to give up but what were 
 purely imaginary. The Franks had occupied 
 the country for upward of fifty years ; their 
 
 government was firmly established, their au- 
 thority undisputed. Nevertheless, the cir- 
 cumstance related by Procopius is curious Tind 
 not without importance, as illustrating the 
 traditional and ostensible relationship be- 
 tween the barbai"ian conquerors of Gaul and 
 their imperial predecessoi s. 
 
38 
 
 GENEALOGY OF THE MEROVINGIANS. 
 
 Chap- IV. 
 
 Gehealogical Table of the Merovingian Dtnastt. 
 
 ClodioD 
 (427-448). 
 
 I 
 Meroveua 
 C448-468). 
 
 Childeric I. 
 (458-481). 
 
 I 
 Clovia 
 (481-611). 
 I 
 
 Thierry I. , 
 k. of Metz. 
 
 Chlodomir, 
 k, of Orleans. 
 
 ,1 
 
 Childebert I., 
 k. of J 'aris. 
 
 Clotaire L, 
 
 k. of SoiBBoas, 
 
 sole king 
 
 (558-561). 
 
 Caribert, 
 
 k. of Paris, 
 
 (ob. 667). 
 
 Gontran, 
 k. of Burgundy. 
 
 Theodebert, 
 
 k. of Aufltrasfa 
 
 (ob. 612). 
 
 I 
 
 Dagobert I. , 
 
 sole king 
 
 Sigebert I., 
 
 k. of Austrasia 
 
 (ob. 5T5). 
 
 Childebert H., 
 k. of Austrasla 
 and Burgundy. 
 
 Thierry TI,, 
 
 k. of Burgundy 
 
 (ob. 613). 
 
 Chilperic T., 
 
 k. of Soissona 
 
 (ob. 5S4). 
 
 Clotaire II., 
 sole king 
 (613-628). 
 
 Caribert, 
 k. of Aquitaine. 
 
 Sigebert II., 
 k, of AuBtrasia. 
 
 Dagobert 11. , 
 k. of Auatraaia. 
 
 Clotaire IV., 
 
 k. of Auatraaia 
 
 (ob. 719). 
 
 Clovis II. 
 (638-656). 
 
 Clotaire III., 
 
 k, of Neustria 
 
 (656-670). 
 
 Clovis 
 (073-6T4). 
 
 Boggis, 
 d. of Aquitaine. 
 
 Eudes, 
 
 d. of Aquitaine 
 
 (688-735). 
 
 Childeric II., 
 k. of AuBtraaia. 
 
 Chilperic II. 
 
 Thierry III., 
 k. of Burgundy. 
 
 Clovis III. 
 
 (691-695). 
 
 Childeric IIT. 
 
 (743-752), 
 
 deposed by Fepin le Bref- 
 
 Childebert m 
 (696-711). 
 
 Dagobert TII. 
 (711-715). 
 
 Thierry IV 
 (720-787). 
 
Chair or Throne of Dogobtrt.* 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE MEROVINGIANS. FROM THE DEATH OF CLOVIS TO THE ACCESSION OF 
 PEPIN LE BREP. A.D. 511-752. 
 
 § 1 . Division of the Kingdom of the Franks among the Sons of Clevis. § 2. 
 Burgundian War ; Clotaire sole King of the Franks. § 3. Civil 'Wai'S of 
 the Merovingians ; the Kingdoms of Austrasia and Neustria. § i. Sighe- 
 bert King of Austrasia ; Queen Brunehaut ; Chilperic King of Neustria ; 
 Fredegonda; Murder of Sighebert. § 5. Assassination of Chilperic; Clo- 
 taire II. ; Government of Brunehaut in Austrasia ; her Fall, Death, and 
 Character. § 6. Mayors of the Palace; Pepin ofLanden. § 7. Keign of 
 Dagohert. § 8. The "Rois Faine'ants;" Ebroin ; St. Leger. § 9. Pepin 
 of Heristal ; Battle of Testry. § 10. Government of Pepin of Heristal ; 
 Grimoald ; Death of Pepin. § 11. Charles Martel; his Seizure of the 
 Property of the Church. § 12. France invaded by the Saracens of Spain ; 
 Eudesof Aquitaine; Battle of Poitiers. §13. Charles Martel, Duke of the 
 Franks; receives an Embassy from Pope Gregory III. ; his Death. § H. 
 Pepin Le Bref ; crowned King of the Franks ; the Carlovingian Dynasty. 
 
 § 1. The kingdom of the Franks extended, at the death of 
 Clovis, from the German Ocean to the Adour and the Cevennes, 
 and from the confines of Brittany to the Rhone and the Saone. 
 The Rhine was their boundary on the northeast. Burgundy and 
 Brittany had been reduced to the condition of tributary states, 
 
 * It was upon this chair that Napoleon,, in August, 1804, distributed the 
 crosses of the legion of honor to the soldiers assembled at Bouloprne for the 
 invasion of England. Napoleon caused the chair to be brought from Paris 
 for the express purpose. 
 
40 DIVISION OF THE KINGDOM. Chap. IV. 
 
 and were bound to furnish a contingent to the Frankish armies. 
 France, however, was very far from being brought into a well- 
 organized political unity. South of the Loire the Franks had 
 few permanent settlements ; it was simply a military occupation ; 
 the civil government remained with the Gallo-Komans, and was 
 almost entirely in the hands of the bishops. The chief object of 
 Clovis and his followers, in those successful expeditions which we 
 call their conquests, was to enrich themselves by plunder, to levy 
 ransoms, impose tributes, and carry oiF slaves. Clovis had thus 
 acquired, in the course of his wars, immense property of various 
 kinds — landed estates, palaces, farms, forests, flocks and herds, 
 treasure and jewels — the aggregate of which composed what was 
 called the " domaine i-oyal." Upon his death these possessions 
 were divided, according to the custom of the Germans, among his 
 four sons; but this division had scarcely a political character. 
 Each prince became possessed of territorial property which gave 
 him preponderance in a particular district, and he thus naturally 
 acquired the sovereignty of that district. It is in this sense that 
 we must understand what is commonly called the division of the 
 Frankish monarchy among the sons of Clovis. 
 
 They all fixed their residence on the north of the Loire — a suffi- 
 cient proof that the dominion of the Franks toward the south was 
 still feeble, partial, and insecure. The eldest son, Theodoric or 
 Thierry, took for his share the eastern provinces, from the Meuse 
 to the Ehine, in addition to which he possessed beyond the Loire 
 the districts of Auvergne, Limousin, and Quercy. His capital was 
 Metz. Chlodomir reigned in the Orleannais, Maine, Anjou, and 
 Touraine. His residence^was Orleans. Childebert became King 
 of Paris and its neighborhood, with the addition of the Armorican 
 district, stretching from Kouen to Eennes, Nantes, and Vannes. 
 Clotaire, the youngest of the brothers, established himself at Sois- 
 son.s, and governed the ancient country of the Salians, together 
 with the maritime tract between the Somme and the embouchure 
 of the Meuse. He had also some distant possessions on the Up- 
 per Garonne, and in the Cevennes. This arrangement presents a 
 strange interlacing of dominion, by which each of the princes, in 
 order to reach his rernoter provinces, had to traverse the territo- 
 ries of his brother. Continual discord and war was the conse- 
 quence. 
 
 § 2. Queen Clotilda had long vowed vengeance against the 
 murderers of her father ; and her three sons, at her earnest en- 
 treaty, undertook in 523 an expedition against Sigismund and 
 Gonderaar, the joint kings of Burgundy. The Burgundians were 
 defeated, and Sigismund, falling into the hands of Chlodomir, was 
 barbarously murdered, with his whole family. But in a second' 
 
A.D. 511-560. CLOTAIRE SOLE KING. 41 
 
 campaign, Chlodomir was allured by the enemy into an ambus- 
 cade, and fell dead on the spot, pierced by a hundred wounds. 
 The Burgundian war continued, with some intervals, for ten years 
 longer ; but in 534 the kingdom was finally subdued, and annexed 
 to the empire of the Franks. Few crimes, even in that age of 
 barbarism, surpass in atrocity that committed by Childebert and 
 Clotaire against the orphan children of their brother Chlodomir. 
 Queen Clotilda had taken these young princes under her own 
 guardianship, hoping to see them one day put in possession of 
 their father's kingdom. By a base artifice Childebert and Clotaire 
 decoyed their nephews into their power, and then sent a messen- 
 ger to Clotilda with a pair of scissors and a naked sword, bidding 
 her decide whether the royal youths should be shaven, and thus 
 made incapable of reigning, or -be put to death outright. The 
 queen, almost beside herself with horror, exclaimed that she would 
 rather see them dead than degraded. Clotaire, on receiving this 
 reply, murdered the two elder princes with his own hand ; and 
 was about to poniard the third, Clodowald, when some of his at- 
 tendants rushed into the room, and by main force bore away the 
 child to a place of security. Clodowald, on reaching the age of 
 discretion, renounced his regal inheritance, retired from the world, 
 and died a priest. He was afterward honored with a place in the 
 calendar of the Church ; and his name, slightly altered, survives 
 in that of the celebrated palace of St. Cloud. 
 
 The immediate descendants of Clovis were not long lived. 
 Thierry, after having added Thuringia* to his dominions, died in 
 534, leaving his son Theodebert to succeed him in the kingdom of 
 Austrasia, as it now began to be called. Theodebert reigned only 
 thirteen years, and his successor Theodebald died in 553, leaving 
 the Austrasian crown without an heir. The vacant kingdom was 
 seized by Clotaire; and upon the death of Childebert in 558, this 
 youngest of the sons of Clovis beheld the Frankish monarchy pass 
 without dispute into his sole possession. His enjoyment of his 
 power was brief; and his last years were embittered by a rebel- 
 lion stirred up by one of his own sons, whom he at length took 
 prisoner, and condemned, together with his wife and daughters, to 
 be burned alive. This horrible tragedy took place in 560, and 
 the wretched Clotaire expired precisely a year afterward, a prey 
 to the deepest remorse. 
 
 § 3. Upon the death of Clotaire, a fresh partition of the empire 
 was made among his four surviving sons ; and a period ensued 
 which is perhaps the darkest and dreariest in the annals of France, 
 being little more than a record of the furious passions, bitter ani- 
 mosities, and destructive civil wars of the Merovingian family. 
 * Part of Central Germany, answering nearly to Saxony. 
 
42 CIVIL WARS OF THE MEROVINGIANS. Chap. IV 
 
 Under the new arrangement, Caribert became King of Paris; 
 Gonthran, King of Orleans and Burgundy ; Chilperic, of Soissons ; 
 and Sighebert, of Metz. The country beyond the Loire was di- 
 vided in the same inconvenient fashion as before. The early death 
 of Caribert without heirs occasioned a farther distribution in 567. 
 The distinction between Austrasia and Neustria was now defi- 
 nitely established : Sighebert became King of Austrasia (in the 
 Prankish tongue Ostei--rike), or the country of the Eastern Franks; 
 Chilperic was recognized as King of Neustria (Ne-oster-rike), the 
 land of the Western Franks. The limits of the two kingdoms 
 are somewhat uncertain ; but the Eiver Meuse and the forest of 
 the Ardennes may be taken generally as the line of demarkation. 
 Austrasia lay between the Meuse and the Rhine ; Neustria ex- 
 tended from the Meuse to the ocean. Gonthran ruled over the 
 third division of Gaul, which now acquired the name of Burgun- 
 dy ; and a portion of Aquitaine was annexed as an appendage to 
 each of the three crowns. A singular arrangement was made 
 with respect to the city of Paris : it was declared to be neutraV 
 ground among the three princes, each engaging that he would 
 never enter it without the consent of the other two. 
 
 A considerable difference existed as to the character of the popu- 
 lation and tendencies of the government in Austrasia and Neus- 
 tria. Roman civilization never took root so deeply near the Rhine 
 as in the interior of Gaul, owing to the continual invasions of the 
 barbaric hordes. Thus a German population and German habits 
 predominated in Austrasia. In Neustria, on the other hand, the 
 Franks were less numerous, more scattered, farther removed from 
 their original settlements and their German fellow-countrymen. 
 They were but a colony of barbarians, transported into the midst 
 of a nation and a civilization altogether Roman. Hence arose a 
 strongly-marked distinction between the two states, deeper than 
 that of geographical position. In Neustria, the monarchical au- 
 thority was rapidly developed, and acquired a firmness and con- 
 sistency which were impossible in Austrasia. The situation of 
 Austrasia favored the growth of aristocratic institutions. The 
 German chieftains possessed large landed property, which gave 
 them immense influenc^, and at length made them independent of 
 the sovereign. Hence it was in Austrasia that the mayors of 
 |the palace first acquired their power ; the habits and preposses- 
 sions of the Germans made it easier for them to perpetuate the 
 dignity in their own family, and in the end to usurp supreme au- 
 thority. From all this there resulted a spirit of intense rivalry 
 between the kindred nations ; and the history of France for tlio 
 next century is simply that of their struggles for predominance. 
 During its earlier period the contest is carried on under cover of 
 
A.D. 560-573. SIGH E BERT— CHILPERIC. 43 
 
 the personal animosities of two turbulent queens ; and little ap- 
 pears on the surface beyond their passions and crimes. But the 
 real question in dispute is that between Roman and Teutonic 
 Gaul; the latter eventually triumphed.* 
 
 § 4. Sighebert of Austrasia married, in 566, Brunechilda, or 
 Brunehaut, the accomplished daughter of Athanagild, king of the 
 Visigoths. Chilperic of Neustria, who had already a concubine 
 named Fredegonda, a woman of remarkable beauty and talent, 
 became a suitor for the hand of Gales win tha, sister to Brunehaut. 
 The marriage took place ; but such was the influence of the 
 abandoned Fredegonda, that she persuaded Chilperic to acknowl- 
 edge her publicly as his mistress, and assign her a residence in 
 the palace. Galeswintha refused to submit to this indignity, and 
 demanded a separation. Chilperic contrived to soothe her by 
 protestations of amendment; but within a few weeks the unhap- 
 py queen was found strangled in her bed, and the crime was uni- 
 versally attributed to the instigation of Fredegonda. In defiance 
 of all decency, the king, immediately after his wife's death, mar- 
 ried his guilty favorite. The indignation was loud and general ; 
 and Brunehaut conceived against the murderess of her sister an 
 implacable hatred and a ferocious thirst of vengeance. 
 
 Chilperic, abandoned by his leudes (chief retainers), was com- 
 pelled to appear before the " mallum," the supreme court of the 
 Franks, and was condemned to lose his crown. But for the in- 
 terposition of his brother Gonthran, his life would have been for- 
 feited. Brunehaut was prevailed on to accept an expiatory com- 
 pensation (wehregeld) for her sister's life, and at this price Chil- 
 peric was permitted to resume his throne. 
 
 War burst forth with violence in 573, when Chilperic invaded 
 and laid waste the dominions of Sighebert in Touraine and Poi- 
 tou. Sighebert in turn assembled the Austrasians, entered Neus- 
 tria sword in hand, and the whole line of countiy in his march 
 became a prey to the wildest excesses. The mediation of Gon- 
 thran of Burgundy and of St. Germain, bishop of Paris, with 
 Queen Brunehaut, at length produced terms of reconciliation ; but 
 a year had scarcely passed when the flame of war was kindled 
 afresh, and Sighebert and Brunehaut resolved never to lay down 
 their arms until Chilperic should be hurled from his throne. The 
 Neustrians were defeated near Angouleme, and Sighebert march- 
 ed upon Paris ; Chilperic gave up all for lost, abandoned his cap- 
 ital, and took refuge at Tonrnay with his wife and children. His 
 leudes went over in a body to his rival, requesting his acceptance 
 of the vacant throne. Sighebert consented, was elevated on the 
 buckler, and proclaimed in due form King of Neustria. Frede- 
 * Guizot, Essais sur tHist. de F., Essai 3. 
 
44 MURDER OF SIGHEBERT. Chap. IV 
 
 gonda now resolved upon a desperate attempt to retrieve her for- 
 tunes by the assassination of Sighebert. Two of her pages un- 
 dertook the deed: penetrating without difficulty to the presence 
 of Sighebert in the midst of the festivities of his triumph, they 
 struck him to the heart with poisoned daggers. 
 
 The tide now turned against the Austrasians, who hurried back 
 in consternation toward the Khine. The Neustrian nobles recon- 
 ciled themselves to Chilperic, and replaced him on the throne, 
 'i'he widowed Brunehaut remained a prisoner in the hands of her 
 relentless rival. Her young son Childebert was carried oif by a 
 faithful attendant, and reaching Metz in safety, was proclaimed 
 King of Austrasia, under the guardianship of Wardelin, mayor of 
 the palace. These celebrated functionaries wei-e now beginning 
 to rise into importance. 
 
 Brunehaut after a time made her escape into Austrasia, where, 
 exerting all her ability, she succeeded in rallying round her a 
 powerful party of the nobles ; after a prolonged struggle, a popu- 
 lar insurrection, adroitly fomented by Brunehaut, turned the scale 
 in her favor ; she recovered the guardianship of the young king, 
 and at once assumed the direction of affairs. 
 
 It would be tedious and useless to pursue the tortuous intrigues 
 of this obscure period. In the year 587 we recognize the first 
 germ of the feudal system in the " plaid" or treaty of Andelot, 
 concluded between Childebert of Austrasia and Gonthran of Bur- 
 gundy. The princes here established the principle of hereditary 
 allegiance, enacting that nobles who had passed from one king- 
 dom to the other should be compelled to return to the dominions 
 of that sovereign to whom they had originally pledged their faith. 
 At the same time they conceded the perpetuity of royal grants 
 (benefices as they were termed), which had hitherto been precari- 
 ous and revocable. 
 
 § 5. In Neustria, Fredegonda pursued her career of cruelty, 
 treachery, and bloodshed. She caused Clevis, a son of Chilperic 
 by his first marriage, to be condemned and executed on a charge 
 of sorcery; his young wife was consigned to torture and the stake. 
 Soon afterward Chilperic himself closed his agitated reign by a 
 violent death. He was assassinated at Chelles, near Paris, in 
 584. Fredegarius, a chronicler of the time, attributes the deed 
 to the vengeance of Brunehaut ; but the general weight of testi- 
 mony lays the guilt upon Fredegonda. The king, it is said, had 
 lately discovered her criminal intercourse with one of the officers 
 of the palace ; fearing the consequences of his anger, she resolved 
 to secure her own life by sacrificing her husband. 
 
 Chilperic was succeeded by his infant son Clotaire II., to whom 
 his uncle Gonthran was appointed protector. The death of Gon- 
 
A. D. 573-613. CLOTAIRE II. 45 
 
 thran in 593 again threw ttie chief power into the hands of Fred- 
 egonda. She maintained a successful contest with Childebert of 
 Austrasia, and restored the kingdom of Neustria to the whole of 
 its ancient extent. This extraordinary woman died in 597, hav- 
 ing had reason to congratulate herself on the complete success of 
 lier political ambition, if not on the full gratification of her pri- 
 vate vengeance. History records few similar examples of atro- 
 cious, and, at the same time, triumphant wickedness. Writers of 
 all ages concur in holding up the memory of Fredegonda to the 
 execration of posterity. 
 
 The government of Austrasia remained in the hands of Brune- 
 haut during the minority of her grandsons Theodebert and Thier- 
 ry, sons of Childebert II., and her administration seems to have 
 been, upon the whole, wise and beneficent. But at length the 
 nobility, whom she constantly sought to humble, rose against her ; 
 she was driven from Metz in imminent danger of her life, and took 
 refuge at the court of Burgundy. Here she seems to have given 
 herself up to restless and culpable machinations, and fomented an 
 unnatural warfare between the brothers Theodebert and Thierry, 
 which broke out in 610. Theodebert was vanquished, and was 
 cruelly put to death by his brother, together with his infant son, 
 at the instigation of Brunehaut. With savage exultation, the 
 haughty queen now re-established herself in the capital of Aus- 
 trasia ; her enemies were crushed ; and her darling project, the 
 reunion of all the Frankish kingdoms under one sceptre, seemed 
 on the point of accomplishment. But a strange reverse of fortune 
 was at hand. Thierry died suddenly in 613 ; the Austrasian no- 
 bles once more coalesced against Brunehaut. Their leader in 
 this movement was Pepin of Landen, a powerful chieftain in the 
 neighborhood of Liege, and the progenitor of the kings of the 
 Carlovingian race. The insurgents, who were joined by a strong 
 party from Neustria and Burgundy, marched against Brunehaut : 
 on the eve of battle this unfortunate princess was treacherously 
 deserted by her army, made a precipitate flight, but was overtaken 
 at the town of Orbe, near Neufchatel, and brought captive imo 
 the presence of Clotaire, the son of Fredegonda. Clotaire over- 
 whelmed her with a ton-ent of reproaches, abandoned her for three 
 days to every kind of torture and indignity, and then caused her 
 to be fastened to the tail of a wild horse, so that the wretched 
 queen's body was dragged, torn, and trampled into fragments. 
 The remains were collected, and the ashes scattered to the winds. 
 
 Few characters have been painted in more opposite colors by 
 different writers than that of this famous Queen of Austrasia. 
 A pattern of excellence according to some, she is described by 
 others as a monster of wickedness, with scarcely a redeeming 
 
46 MAYORS OF THE PALACE. Chap. IV. 
 
 quality. Under these circumstances we may safely conclude that 
 neither extreme represents the real truth. The name of Brune- 
 haut is associated with dark and foul crimes ; but it were unjust 
 to overlook the favorable points of her character, which were nei- 
 ther few nor unimportant. Some of the most eminent men of 
 her time — such as St. Gregory the Great, Gregory of Tours, and 
 the poet Fortunatus of Poitiers — have testified strongly in her 
 praise, both personally and as a sovereign ; and their evidence 
 throws considerable discredit upon the contrary statements of 
 later writers, of less established reputation. Brunehaut was, for 
 her age, a liberal and discerning patron of the arts ; and public 
 works and buildings of great importance, undertaken or restored 
 by her orders, remained for centuries to attest her munificence and 
 patriotic zeal. 
 
 § 6. The death of Brunehaut concludes the first great struggle 
 between Austrasia and Neustria, the real victory remaining on 
 the side of the Austrasian aristocracy. The nobles took care to 
 ijiake their success the means of extending their power and estab- 
 lishing their independence. Over each of the three kingdoms 
 composing the empire of Clotaire II. a mayor of the palace was 
 now appointed, who was, in fact, the nominee and instrument of 
 tbe nobility.* In a great council at Paris in 615, it was enacted 
 that all benefices, or fiefs, should be hereditary and irrevocable ; 
 ecclesiastical elections were to be made freely by the clergy and 
 people ; and all bishops and nobles were authorized to appoint 
 judges and tribunals for their respective territories, thus exempt- 
 ing themselves and their dependants from the direct jurisdiction 
 of the crown. This edict, known as the " constitution perpetu- 
 elle," is an incontestable proof of the triumph of the aristocracy; 
 and such was the situation of Clotaire, that he was compelled to 
 acquiesce in ihis great diminution of the royal prerogati c, in or- 
 der to maintain himself upon the throne. He is described as a 
 prince of considerable merit ; but his good qualities did not enable 
 him to preserve for more than a few years the integrity of his do- 
 minions. After making repeated concessions, Clotaire was com- 
 pelled to erect Austrasia into a separate kingdom in favor of his 
 son Dagobert. The young prince was proclaimed at Metz in 622, 
 and Arnulf, bishop of Metz, and the mayor of the palace, Pepin 
 of Landen, were named chief ministers. In other words, they di- 
 vided the supreme power between them. 
 
 § 7. Dagobert succeeded his father in 628, and his reign may 
 
 be regarded as the culminating point of the Merovingian dynasty. 
 
 His authority was recognized from the Weser to the Pyrenees, 
 
 and from the ocean to the borders of Bohemia ; and the Franks 
 
 * On the Mayors of the Palace, see Notes and Illustrations. 
 
AD. 613-638. DAGOBERT. 
 
 47 
 
 now acquired a decided preponderance among the nations of the 
 West. The new king fixed his court at Paris instead of Metz ; 
 and retaining near his person the chiefs of the turbulent Austra- 
 sian nobility, especially Arnulf and Pepin, held them as hostages 
 for the peaceable conduct of their order. Dagobert gained the 
 good-will of the people by personally dispensing justice and re- 
 dressing grievances in the provinces ; and in these circuits he did 
 not spare the rapacity of the bishops and great proprietors. The 
 Emperor Heraclius solicited his alliance ; the Lombards of Italy 
 submitted their differences to his arbitration ; even the proud 
 Bretons dared not brave the power of Dagobert ; their king re- 
 paired in person to his court, and acknowledged for himself and 
 his subjects the obligation of homage to the sovereigns of the 
 Franks. ^ 
 
 The private life of Dagobert was marked by gross licentious- 
 ness. He is said to have had, at the same time, three queens-con- 
 sort, besides numerous mistresses. These excesses, added to the 
 lavish expenditure of his court, in the course of a few years ex- 
 hausted his revenues ; and in order to raise money, he began to 
 confiscate the estates of nobles who offended him, imposed exor- 
 bitant taxes, revoked fiefs which had been granted in perpetuity, 
 and exacted heavy contributions from rich churches and abbeys. 
 Such violent oppression could not be practiced, even by Dagobert, 
 with impunity. In an expedition against the Venedes, a Slavonic 
 people in the valley of the Danube, the Austrasian troops aban- 
 doned him, and thus caused a total rout of the Frankish army. 
 Dagobert was now forced by the impracticable nobles to recog- 
 nize the independence of Austrasia, and in 633 he elevated his 
 son Sighebert to the throne of that kingdom. From that moment 
 the Austrasians returned to their obedience, defended the frontiers 
 of the empire with all their ancient valor, and drove back the 
 Venedes into their forests. 
 
 Little more is known with certainty of the history of Dagobert. 
 His principal ministers were the " referendary" Audoen, better 
 known as St. Ouen, bishop of Rouen, and Eligius, or St. Eloi, 
 bishop of Noyon, originally a goldsmith or filigree-worker, and 
 celebrated for the exquisite decorative works which he executed 
 for several churches, especially for the Abbey of St. Denis. The 
 king's confidence in these two excellent men is one of the most 
 commendable traits of his charactei-. Dagobert expired in Jan- 
 uary, 638. With him departed the gloiy of the first race of 
 Frankish sovereigns ; not one of the Merovingians who followed 
 was worthy of the name of king. 
 
 § 8. The title of " Rois faineants" — " do-nothing kings" — ex- 
 presses very aptly the character of the last descendants of the 
 
43 THE " ROIS FAINEANTS." Chap. IV. 
 
 house of Clovis. At the moment when circumstances demanded 
 from the occupants of the Frankish throne a more than ordinary- 
 share of talent and force of character, they lapsed into a state of 
 imbecility and insignificance, both bodily and mental. Intemper- 
 ance and debauchery entailed on them premature decrepitude; 
 few attained the mature age of manhood; they rarely appeared in 
 public, except at the annual pageant of the Champ de Mars ; and" 
 the mayors of the palace studiously encouraged them in habits of 
 vice and sloth, in order to monopolize the government. It thus 
 became an easy step, when the proper time arrived, to assume the 
 name, as they had long exercised the reality, of royahpower. 
 
 Sighebert II. and Clovis II., who now inherited the dominions 
 of Dagobert, were mere children of eight and four years old. The 
 former nominally reigned in Austrasia, the latter in Neustria and 
 Burgundy ; the administration resting with the mayor of the pal- 
 nce, Pepin of Landen, and Uga, a confidential friend of Dagobert. 
 Ptjpin died in 640, and his son Grimoald was immediately named 
 Ills successor. Upon the death of Sighebert in SS^^* Grimoald, 
 who had governed with ability and success, imagined, not unnat- 
 urally, that the moment had arrived when the effete Merovingians 
 Iniglit be thrust aside in favor of his own family. He had mis- 
 calculated; matters were not ripe for so great a change, and the 
 attempt ended in the ruin of Grimoald. The infant son of Sighe- 
 bert was tonsured, and conveyed to a monastery in Ireland; and 
 Grimoald, producing a forged will of the late king, proclaimed his 
 flwn son Childebert King of Austrasia. The nobles, indignant at 
 an assumption of authority not sanctioned by themselves, rose 
 tumultuously, seized Grimoald and his son, and sent them prison- 
 ers to Clovis, king of Neustria, by whom they were forthwith put 
 to death (656). 
 
 Clovis soon followed his brother to an early tomb ; and as ho 
 left three sons, a fresh opportunity was given to the unabated rival- 
 ry between the two great divisions of the empire. The Austra- 
 sians raised the second of the young princes, Childeric, to their 
 throne. In Neustria and Burgundy the post of mayor of the 
 palace, under Clotaire III., was occupied by Ebroin, a man of 
 superior talent, who set himself energetically to repress the inor- 
 dinate power of the nobility, chastising severely their tyrannical 
 excesses, and thus gaining a high reputation for fearless justice. 
 But after a time his govei-nraent became arbitrary and cruel ; ac- 
 knowledged rights were invaded ; ancient laws suspended or ab- 
 rogated at his pleasure. A general coalition against the tyrant 
 was the consequence, and the leadership of the revolt was under- 
 taken by a personage not inferior in ability to Ebroin himself — St. 
 I^eger, bishop of Aulun. The conspiracy was successful ; Ebroin 
 
A.D. 638-680. EBROIN— PEPIN. 4g 
 
 fell into the power of his enemies, and was confined in the monas- 
 tery of Luxeuil, where he was forced to receive the tonsure. 
 The young king, Thierry III., whom Ebroin had placed on the 
 throne at the death of Clotaire, was in like manner shorn of his 
 locks, and then incarcerated at St. Denis. 
 ^ Childeric II., upon whom the monarchy now devolved, was su- 
 perior in some respects to his degenerate race. He banished St. 
 Leger, who had offended him by too great plainness of speech, to 
 the cloister of Luxeuil ; hei'e the bishop found a companion in 
 misfortune in the fallen Ebroin ; the two kindred spirits were 
 speedily reconciled, and combined in plotting schemes of venge- 
 ance. The murder of Childeric, which soon followed, was with- 
 out doubt the result of their conspiracy. The king was waylaid 
 and assassinated in a hunting expedition near the palace of Chel- 
 les, his wife and child shaiing his fate (673). 
 
 Ebroin and St. Leger now recovered their liberty ; and their 
 alliance, having answered its purpose, was broken as quickly as it 
 had been formed. They again became mortal enemies. Ebroin 
 resumed the government in the name of Thierry ; St. Leger was 
 taken captive in his episcopal city of Autun ; and having been 
 deprived of sight, and kept long in confinement, was at last ar- 
 raigned before a council, condemned as an accomplice in the mur- 
 der of Childeric, and beheaded. It is not easy to understand the 
 grounds upon which this prelate has received the honor of canon- 
 ization. 
 
 § 9. Ebroin now carried his hostility against the higher nobles 
 to a still more violent extreme, and by persecution and spoliation 
 alienated all the most powerful families of Neustria. The victims 
 of his tyranny formed a new combination against the oppressor, 
 which, founded on the strongest instincts of our nature, and favor- 
 ed by the circumstances of both kingdoms, could not fail of suc- 
 cess. 
 
 Pepin, called de Heristal, and his cousin Martin, now held the 
 supreme power in Austrasia, under the title of dukes. They 
 took the field against the Neustrians in 680, but in the first en- 
 counter fortune favored the arms of Ebroin; the Austrasians 
 were routed, and Duke Martin taken prisoner and put to death. 
 Ebroin followed up his victory by invading Austrasia ; but was 
 suddenly cut short, in the full tide of success, by the hand of an 
 assassin. This remarkable man had ruled with absolute power 
 for twenty-three years, postponing for that period the inevitable 
 ti-iumph of German aristocracy over the dynasty of Clovis. The 
 Au.strasiruis, now under the sole command of tiie vigorous Pepin 
 d'Heristal, a second time invaded Neustria, nnd after some years 
 of desultory warfare a decisive battle was fought at T estuy . in the 
 
 C 
 
50 
 
 PEPIN. Chap. IV. 
 
 Vermandois, in the year 687. Here the Neustrian army, com- 
 manded by Thierry III. and the mayor of the palace Berther, suf- 
 fered an irreparable defeat. The battle of Testry is one of the 
 turning points in French history. It gave the death-blow to Me- 
 rovingian royalty : it brought to a termination the struggle be- 
 tween the two great members of the Frank empire ; it assured 
 the preponderance of Teutonic over Koman Gaul. 
 
 Pepin d'Heristal was now master of France. The helpless 
 Thierry awaited at Paris the arrival of the conqueror, and sur- 
 rendered himself to his pleasure. Pepin confirmed to him, with 
 much show of respect, the empty t)ame of king, together with one 
 of the royal residences. The whole reality of sovereignty he re- 
 tained in his own hands, under the title of Duke or Prince of the 
 Franks. 
 
 § 10. Pepin transferred the seat of government into Austrasia, 
 residing either at Heristal on the Meuse or at Cologne. He care- 
 fully re-established the ancient national institutions, especially the 
 solemnity of the " Mallum," which was held annually on the cal- 
 ends of March. The pageant king repaired to this assembly in a 
 car drawn by oxen, clad in regal robes, with his long hair and 
 beard floating in the wind. He took his seat upon a throne of 
 gold, and here gave audience to foreign embassadors, repeating to 
 them, as if of his own will, the answers put into his mouth. He 
 received the compliments of the nobles, spoke a few words in fa- 
 vor of the Church, and enjoined the army to hold itself in readi- 
 ness for service on the day and at the place which should be indi- 
 cated. This done, the king was reconveyed in the same state to 
 his villa of Maumagues (between Compiegne and Noyon), to be 
 there guarded with all honor, wliile Pepin administered the active 
 government, "at home with justice and peace, abroad by prudence 
 and the strength of his invincible arms."* 
 
 Two years after the victory of Testry, Pepin subdued the Fris- 
 ians, who had revolted from the Franks and asserted their inde- 
 pendence. In a long series of campaigns which followed — against 
 the Saxons, the Alemanni, the Suabians, the 'J'huringians, the Ba- 
 varians — the Franks, under the leadership of Pepin, seem to have 
 been uniformly successful, so that they completely recovered their 
 ancient supremacy in Germany. These events became important 
 in another point of view : they opened a wide door for the prop- 
 agation of Christianity among the Teutonic nations. In the track 
 of Pepin's conquests there followed a zealous band of mission- 
 aries, chiefly of Anglo-Saxon race, by whose exertions multitudes 
 of their pagan countrymen were won over to the faith. St. Willi- 
 brord, a native of Northumberland, who was at the head of one 
 * Annales Metenses, Hist, des Gaules, vol. ii., p. 680. 
 
A.D 680-719. CHARLES MAKTEL. 51 
 
 of these expeditions, was consecrated Archbishop of the Frisians 
 by Pope Sergius in 696.* 
 
 The wars of Pepin occupied his whole reign : it was not till the 
 y^ear 713 that he found himself for the first time at peace. The 
 succession of phantom kings during this period was more than 
 usually (rapid, and scarcely deserves to be chronicled. Thierry, 
 Clovis, Childebert, and Dagobert, all died in the space of twenty- 
 three years, and all in early manhood. Still Pepin avoided the 
 dangerous experiment of a direct usurpation of the throne. He 
 appointed his eldest son Duke of Champagne, and the younge£,_ 
 Grimoald, mayor of the palace in Neustria; and in Tfijlinding 
 his end approaching, he nominated the latter his successor, but 
 under the fiction of providing for the administration in the king's 
 name. Grimoald was suddenly assassinated at Liege, whither he 
 had come to attend his father's 3Sth-bed. Pepin roused himself 
 to avenge the outrage by the execution of the murderers, and di- 
 rected that the honors destined for Grimoald should be inherited 
 by his infant son. This was an unwise arrangement. The office 
 of mayor of the palace had never yet been deemed hereditary ; 
 and, moreover, Pepin had a third son, Charles, in the full vigor 
 of manhood, and possessed of great talents, who might far more 
 advantageously have been named to succeed his father. But 
 Charles was illegitimate, and between his mother and Plectrude, 
 the wife of Pepin, there reigned a bitter feud. The influence of 
 Plectrude prevailed, and the infant Theodebald was declared heir 
 to his grandfather, under her guardianship, to the entire exclusion 
 of Charles. Having made these last dispositions, Pepin expired 
 on the 16th of December, 714. He had governed France pru- 
 dently and prosperously for more than twenty-seven years. 
 
 § 11. Plectrude, a woman of considerable energy, endeavored to 
 maintain herself at the head of affairs, governing in the name of 
 Dagobert III. and her infant grandson. But in 715, the disinher- 
 ited son of Pepin, so illustrious afterward as Charles Martel, es- 
 caped from his prison at Cologne, roused the martial spirit of the 
 Austrasian nobles, and induced them to accept him with enthusi- 
 asm as their leader. As soon as he could collect an army Charles 
 marched in force against the Neustrians, who had elected a rival 
 mayor, Rachenfried, and inflicted on them a disastrous defeat at 
 Vinci, near Cambrai, which laid Neustria completely at his mercy. 
 The vanquished party formed an alliance with Eudes, or Odo, 
 duke of Toulouse, who, on being recognized by them as King of 
 Aquitaine, brought a large auxiliary force to their assistance, and 
 they then again took the field. They were beaten, however, a 
 second time, in 719, by Charles and his Austrasians, near Sois- 
 * Bedej Eccles. Hist., lib. 5, cap. 11. 
 
52 CHARLES MAKTEL. Chap. IV. 
 
 sons ; and thenceforward the young hero seems to have establish- 
 ed his authority without opposition over the three kingdoms of 
 Austrasia, Neustria, and Burgundy. Southern France remained 
 chiefly under the dominion of Eudes of Aquitaine. 
 
 Depending as he did upon the army, Charles's first object was 
 to recompense his soldiers for the services by which his power 
 had been acquired. He had no means of rewarding them by 
 grants of land after the fashion of his predecessors, for the whole 
 country was now partitioned out among the great leudes, in fiefs 
 which they claimed to hold in absolute possession. He therefore 
 resolved to confiscate, for the profit of his barbarous adherents, the 
 enormous accumulation of property, which, under various names, 
 was enjoyed by the clergy. Bishops and their cathedrals, abbeys 
 and monasteries, were ruthlessly despoiled of their wealth ; and 
 Charles even went the length of appointing his chief officers to 
 some of the most valuable dignities of the Church, for the sake of 
 the domains and revenues annexed to them. These acts of sac- 
 rilegious spoliation produced the most deplorable consequences 
 throughout the country. Charles justified himself by the plea of 
 necessity ; but it may be doubted whether he would have ventured 
 so far, had not the Church itself fallen into a miserably corrupt 
 and disordered state. A covetous luxurious spiiit was general 
 among the clergy ; the bishops had become great provincial po- 
 tentates, scarcely to be distinguished from the secular counts and 
 dukes ; the monastic rule was notoriously neglected ; the priests, 
 for the most part, were grossly illiterate, and lived in open con- 
 cubinage. In such a condition of the ecclesiastical order, its plun- 
 der was not likely to be resented as a national calamity. Having 
 lost its influence, the Church would obtain but little sympathy for 
 the loss of its endowments. 
 
 The lands thus distributed by Charles Martel were held by the 
 species of tenure afterward called feudal ; that is, upon condition 
 of personal military service to be rendered by the vassal when re- 
 quired by the superior. It has been supposed that the system of 
 fiefs, of which this was the essential principle, originated with 
 Charles Martel ; and, at all events, it would appear that the du- 
 ties incumbent on the holders of benefices were now for the fii'st 
 time formally defined, together with the penalties for non-fulfill- 
 ment. Charles thus organized a body of adherents closely at- 
 tached to him by the tie of private interest, whom he could assem- 
 ble in arms under his standard at any moment. With this sup- 
 port, he felt his power firmly consolidated in France, while he was 
 also enabled to act promptly and efficiently upon any point of ex- 
 ternal danger, as occasion might require. 
 
 § 12. One of the great exploits for which the name of Charles 
 
A.D. 719-732. INVASION BY THE SARACENS. 53 
 
 Martel is renowned is his memorable defeat of the Saracens of 
 Spain. These dreaded infidels penetrated the passes of the East- 
 ern Pyrenees in 719, and descended on tlie territories of Eudes 
 of Aquitaine. The Aquitanians defeated them under the walls 
 of Toulouse in 721, leaving the field heaped with an incredible 
 multitude of corpses. It was the first serious reverse sustained 
 by the Moslem arms since their appearance in Europe. But their 
 enterprise was not long interrupted : four years afterward the 
 Moors captured the cities of Narbonne, Carcassonne, and Nismes, 
 and reduced the whole of Septimania to submission. Gaining 
 the valley of the Rhone, they carried pillage and desolation into 
 the heart of Burgundy ; the rich city of Autun was mercilessly 
 sacked in 725, and the infidels extended their ravages to the root 
 of the Vosges mountains. A second time, however, the inunda- 
 tion subsided. Hearing that the great PVankish captain had taken 
 the field with an overpowering force, the Moorish emir hastily re- 
 traced his steps and regained Septimania, where he died soon after- 
 ward. 
 
 In 731 Abderrahman, the lieutenant general of the Arabian 
 monarch in Spain, commenced an expedition on a gigantic scale, 
 with the avowed object of subduing the whole realm of France at 
 once to the sceptre of the caliphs and the faith of Islam. No 
 danger so portentous had threatened western Christendom since 
 the days of Attila. Choosing a different point of invasion from 
 that of his predecessoi-s, Abderrahman poured his troops through 
 the rugged gorge of Roncesvalles, and debouched upon the valleys 
 of Gascony. Between the Pyrenees and the neighborhood of 
 Bordeaux he met with little or no opposition ; but in a pitched 
 battle at the confluence of the Garonne and the Dordogne, in May 
 or June, 732, the Aquitanian army was routed, and all but total- 
 ly destroyed. The capture and sack of Bordeaux followed ; and 
 Eudes, reduced to extremity, hurried to the banks of the Loire, 
 craved an interview with the Duke of the Franks, and conjured 
 him to undertake the cause, not of Aquitaine alone, but of France 
 and of Christian Europe. It was, in truth, no less an interest 
 that was at stake. Charles received the fugitive with friendly 
 welcome, but exacted of him, as the price of his assistance, an oatli 
 of allegiance, and an acknowledgment of the subjection of Aqui- 
 taine to the Frankish monarchy. 
 
 The armj' of the Saracens advanced from Bordeaux by the road 
 leading to Poitiers, pillaging the churches, devastating the coun- 
 try, and committing ever}'- sort of violence on their march. Be- 
 tween Poitiers and Chatellerault they found themselves in pres- 
 ence of the combined Frankish and Aquitanian forces, drawn up 
 by Charles Martel in a favorable position at the junction of the 
 
54 CHARLES MAETEL. Chap. IV. 
 
 rivers Clain and Vienne. Here the great question of supremacy 
 between the Crescent and the Cross was to be finally determined. 
 The rival hosts remained watching each other for six days. At 
 length, on the 17th of October, 732, Abderrahman deployed his 
 immense army in order of battle on the plain, and advanced to 
 the attack. The first onslaught of the Saracens was tremendous ; 
 but the stalwart forms of the Frank warriors, on their powerful 
 German horses, sustained the shock without flinching, and the as- 
 sailants, recoiling repeatedly as from a wall of iron, encumbered 
 the field with thousands of their dead. Suddenly shouts of dis- 
 may arose from the rear of the Arabian lines ; the Aquitanians, 
 led by Eudes, had turned the enemy's flank, assailed them in the 
 rear, and were pillaging their camp. Numbers of the Saracen 
 horsemen now abandoned their ranks, and flew to the rear, in 
 hopes of saving their rich spoils; their whole line wavered and 
 lost courage ; Charles, with rapid intuition, seized on the moment, 
 ordered a general advance, bore down all opposition, and his sol- 
 diers sabred the flying enemy in countless heaps, until darkness 
 put an end to the slaughter. When daylight appeared, although 
 the white tents of the Arabs remained in the same position, their 
 army was no longer to be seen. All the .survivors of that fatal 
 rout had silently decamped under cover of the night, and were in 
 rapid flight toward the south. The chroniclers, with their usual 
 exaggeration, carry the loss of the Saracens in this great battle to 
 the fabulous amount of three hundred thousand slain. The cause 
 of Christianity in Europe won, at all events, a glorious and de- 
 cisive triumph. Charles Martel — he won this title by having so 
 vigorously hammered the misbelievers — followed up his success by 
 several expeditions to the south ; but, though repeatedly victorious, 
 was unable to expel the Saracens altogether from the soil of France. 
 Septimania, their last refuge, was not finally wrested from them 
 till 759, by Pepin le Bref 
 
 § 13. Charles Martel, after the example of his father, refrained 
 from assuming the title of king ; yet, upon the death of Thierry 
 IV. in 737, he felt his power so unassailably secure that he omitted 
 to appoint a successor to the throne. The royal dignity remained 
 in abeyance; and France continued to be governed by Charles, 
 who, under the designation of Duke of the Franks, had made him- 
 self celebrated and feared throughout the world. Toward the 
 close of his life a remarkable proof occurred of the extent of in- 
 fluence he had acquired during his long administration. An urg- 
 ent application was made to him by Pope Gregory HI., entreat- 
 ing him to take arms for the defense of the Catholic Church against 
 the Lombards, who, masters of all Northern Italy, had lately seized 
 the Exarchate of Eavenna, and had threatened Rome itself. The 
 
A.D. 732-751 PEPIN LE BEEF. 55 
 
 pontifical envoys presented to Charles the keys of St. Peter's tomb, 
 together with a promise of investiture as Consul and Patrician of 
 Rome. This was engaging, in other words, to place P^rance and 
 its ruler at the head of the Western Empire. The Frank was 
 evidently dazzled by the splendor of the prospect ; he dismissed 
 the embassadors with a favorable answer, and appointed some of 
 his most distinguished nobles to attend them on their return, and 
 express his sentiments to Gregory. This was the first in a chain 
 of transactions which brought about an important political change 
 in the history of Europe. Had Chai-les lived longer, he would 
 doubtless have made an armed descent upon Italy, and might 
 have acquired the imperial diadem which fell to the lot of his 
 grandson. But, whatever his visions of glory and distant do- 
 minion, they were not destined to be realized: worn out prema- 
 turely by the toils of a life spent in perpetual warfare, Charles 
 Martel expired in 741, at Kiersy-sur-Oise, in the fifty-second year 
 of his age. He divided his "principality" — that is, the Frank 
 empire — between his sons Carloman and Pepin, assigning to the 
 former Austrasia, with the territories beyond the Rhine ; while 
 tlie latter received as his inheritance Neustria, Burgundy, and 
 Provence. This arrangement was peaceably carried into effect. 
 
 § 14. Charles Martel had left the Merovingian throne unoccu- 
 pied; his sons sought out the last descendant of the house of 
 Clovis, and proclaimed him king by the name of Childeric III. 
 Their next endeavor was to effect a reformation in the Church, 
 which, during the whole of their father's government, had remain- 
 ed in a wretched state of disorganization. In this undertaking 
 they were vigorously seconded by the illustrious Anglo-Saxon 
 Winifrid, or St. Boniface, who about this time was consecrated 
 Archbishop of Mayence. An an-angement was made with the 
 clergy, by which the present holders of the confiscated church-es- 
 tates were to retain them during life, under the title of "preca- 
 ria," on condition of paying the dispossessed proprietor a rent- 
 charge assessed upon the land according to its value. As the es- 
 tates fell in by death, the princes reserved to themselves the right 
 of redistributing them according to their own discretion and the 
 necessities of the public service. This great boon to the priest- 
 hood doubtless had its effect in again attaching them to the fami- 
 ly and interests of Pepin ; and Pepin well knew that the good- 
 will and co-operation of the Church were essential to his success 
 in the project which he meditated — the deposition of the Mero- 
 vingians, and transfer of their crown to himself and his posterity. 
 The course of events favored this result. In 747 Carloman an- 
 nounced his resolution to renounce the cares of state, and spend 
 the rest of his days in ascetic seclusion. Having resigned the 
 
56 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 ClIAl'. IV 
 
 government of Austrasia and the guardianship of his children into 
 the hands of Pepin, he proceeded to Kome, received tlie clerical 
 habit, and took tlie yovfs in the Benedictine monastery of Monte 
 Cassino. 
 
 In 751, having fully matured his plans, Pepin sent embassadors 
 to Rome to propound the following question to the sovereign pon- 
 tiff: whether the throne of the Merovingians could be considered 
 as rightfully belonging to them in their present state of useless 
 insignificance; whether it did not belong more legitimately to 
 him who exercised all the power and sustained all the responsi- 
 bility of government. Pope Zacharias, who had doubtless been 
 prepared for this inquiry, decided without hesitation that he who 
 wielded the authority and fulfilled the duties of the kingly office 
 ought also to enjoy its titles, honors, and prerogatives. Fortified 
 by this high spiritual sanction, Pepin convoked an assembly of 
 bishops and nobles in March, 752, and caused himself to be pro- 
 claimed King of the Franks, with all accustomed solemnities. St. 
 Boniface anointed the new sovereign with the holy oil — a rite 
 which was considered to invest Pepin and his descendants with a 
 quasi-ecclesiastical and sacred character. Childeric was now 
 formally deposed, tonsured, and immured in a convent at St. 
 Omer, where he died in peace and scarcely noticed three years 
 afterward. 
 
 Such was the inglorious extinction of the first jace ofFrankish 
 sovereigns, who had reigned for a period of 270 years from the 
 accession of Clovis. A new dynasty succeeded, founded upon 
 different principles, and fraught with new elements of social, re- 
 ligious, and political development. This line of princes, taking 
 their designation from their renowned founder, Charles Martel, 
 is known as that of the Carlovingians.* 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A. ON THE MAYORS OF THE PALACE. 
 
 TheBe oflficera existed from ji very early date 
 among the Franks. The Major Doniu-i was 
 originally, as the name impHes, the king's 
 principal domestic, the master or comptroller 
 of the household ; he superintended the in- 
 terior concerns of the palace, and exercised a 
 certain autliority over the leudes or antrus- 
 tions, the confidential companions and vassals 
 of ths king. It was his duty to maintain or- 
 der within the precincts of the court, to de- 
 cide disputes among the nobles, and to direct 
 the general economy of the royal establish- 
 ment. The appointment was of course vest- 
 
 ed in the king, and held during his pleasure. 
 Gradually, however, and in consequence of 
 jealousy which arose between the crown and 
 the aristocracy, the Mayor of the Palace be- 
 came the leader of the aristocratical faction, 
 and usurped political power ; and by success- 
 ive encroachments the office was at length 
 wrested from the king, and became elective 
 in the hands of the nobles It is necessai-y, 
 therefore, as Montesquieu obsei'ves, to make 
 a wide distinction between tlie earlier and 
 the later Mayors of the Palace, between the 
 mayors of the king and the mayors of the 
 kingdom. Pepin of Landen, Pepin of Heri* 
 stal, Ebroin, Charles Martel, had scarcely 
 
 ♦ From Carlingen, sons of Charles; the name is more covrSetly written 
 Carolingians. 
 
Chap. IV. 
 
 MEROVINGIAN HISTORY. 
 
 57 
 
 any thing in common, beyond the title, with 
 the mayors of Olovis and his immediate suc- 
 ceryors. In 575, npoa the death of Sighebert 
 and accession of (Jhildebert, a child of five 
 years old, the Austraaian leudes assembled 
 at Metz, and chose a mayor to protect the 
 young king's person, superintend his educa- 
 tion, and administer the government in his 
 name. This became a precedent -Brhich was 
 eagerly quoted and imitated on other occa- 
 sions ; the leudes boldly claimed the nomin- 
 ation of the mayors as their riglit ; and al- 
 though this was resisted on the part of the 
 prown, especially by Brunehaut in Austrasia, 
 they ended by establishing their usurpation. 
 In 613, after the overthrow and deatli of 
 Brunehaut, Wamachaire, mayor of Burgun- 
 dy, who had been one of the chitf conspira- 
 tors against the queen, extorted a pledge 
 from Clotaire II. that he should retain the 
 dignity for life, an important step toward in- 
 dependence and virtual sovereignty. A like 
 stipulation was exacted by Radon for the may- 
 oralty of Austrasia, and by Gondebald for 
 that of Neustria. {Frede^rius, cap. 42.) A 
 rival power was thus constituted in the state, 
 the inevitable tendency of which was to sup- 
 plant and overturn the Merovingian dynas- 
 ty. Clotaire struggled to s'hake off the yoke, 
 but in vain ; Warnachaire enjoyed his of- 
 fice till his death, and the king then in- 
 quired of the leudes assembled at Troyes 
 which of their number they desired to name 
 as his successor. In Austrasia matters were 
 carried still farther. Clotaire was compelled 
 to make his son Dagobert nominaily king in 
 that part of the empire, with Pepin of Landen 
 as Mayor of the Palace. That nobleman, 
 like Wamachaire, had takefr a conspicuous 
 part in the revolution which ruined Brune- 
 Jiaut. Possessed of immense domains and 
 wealth, Pepin attempted to perpetuate the 
 office of mayor, in which the whole govern- 
 ment now centered, in hia own family. The 
 scheme failed for the moment, but succeeded 
 in the end; Pepin's descendants retained 
 the supreme power in its fullest extent, and 
 eventually removed the Rois faineants and 
 took possession of their throna 
 
 M. de Sismondi conceives that the Mayor 
 of the Palace was not originally an officer of 
 the royal household, but a eioii magistrate, a 
 
 sort of tribune of the people, answering very 
 much to the famous Jutsticia in the ancient 
 constitution of Aragon. According to him, 
 the German appellation was yiiord-doni^ 
 which signifies a judge of murder^ or dooms- 
 man. This derivation, however, is entirely 
 rejected by Guizot, Michelet, and H. Mardn. 
 
 B. MEROVINGIAN HISTORY. 
 
 Mr. Hallam {Afiddle Ages^ i,, p. 117) has 
 distributed the history of these kings into 
 the six following dividiona, which the stulent 
 will find useful in recollecting this intricate 
 period : 
 
 I. The reign of Clovis. 
 
 n. Partition among his four sons, and their 
 reigns, till the death of Clotaire I., the sur- 
 vivor, in 561. Aggrandizement of the mon- 
 archy. 
 
 III. A second partition among the four 
 sons of Cldtaire I. The four kingdoms of (1) 
 Paris, (2) Orleans, (3) Soiasons, (4) Metz. Re- 
 duced to three by the death of Garibert of 
 Paris. Formation of the kingdom of Neu8' 
 tria^ including those of Paris and Soissons, 
 and of Avstrasia or that of Metz, the Meuse 
 and the forest of Ardennes being the bounda- 
 lies between them. The third kingdom to 
 tlie south was now called Burgundy. Power 
 of the two queens, Fredegonde of Neustria, 
 and Brunehaut of Austrasia. Brunehaut put 
 to death by Clotaire II., king of Neustria, 
 who unites the three Frank kingdoms, 613. 
 
 IV. Reigns of Clotaire II. and his son Da- 
 gobert I., 613-638. Dagobert was one of the 
 moat powerful, but also the last of the Mero- 
 vingian kings worthy of the name. The Rois 
 faineants follow. 
 
 V. From the accession of Clovis 11. , son of 
 Dagobert, to Pepin's victory over the Neus- 
 trians at Testry, 638-6S7. The kings became 
 the puppets of the Mayors of the Palace. 
 Great Power of Pepin d'Heristal in Austra- 
 sia. His defeat of the Neustrians assures the 
 preponderance of Teutonic over Roman Gaul. 
 
 Vr. From the battle of Testry to thd coro- 
 nation of Pepin the Short, 63S-751. During 
 this period Pepin d'Heristal, his son Charles 
 Martel, and hia grandson Pepin the Short, 
 are the real sovereigns, though kings of the 
 royal house are still placed upon the throne. 
 
 Sceptre of Dagobert. 
 
 C2 
 
58 
 
 GENEALOGY OF THE CAELOVINGLINS. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 Genealogical Table op the Carlotingians. 
 
 Fepin of Landen, 
 
 mayor of the palace in AuBtrasia 
 
 (ob. 639)'. 
 
 Arnulf, 
 brother of Pepin. 
 
 Grimoald 
 (ob. 6p6). 
 
 Begga 
 
 Pepin of Heristal, 
 d. of the Franks 
 (Ob. 714). 
 I 
 
 Drogo, 
 d. of Champagne. 
 
 Grimoald, 
 mayor in Keustria. 
 
 Charles Martel 
 (ob. 741). 
 I 
 
 Carlopian, 
 
 becomes a monk 
 
 (74T). 
 
 Pepin, le Bref, 
 
 k. of the Franks 
 
 (T52). 
 
 Chablemaone 
 (768-814). 
 
 M 
 
 Louis le D^bonnaire 
 (814-840). 
 
 I 
 
 Grypho 
 (ob.763). 
 
 liOthaire, 
 emperor 
 (ob. SB5X 
 
 Louis II., 
 emperor 
 iob. 875). 
 
 Lothaire, 
 
 k. of 
 Lorraine 
 (ob. 869). 
 
 Charles, 
 
 k. of 
 
 Purgundy 
 
 and 
 Provence 
 (ob. 863). 
 
 Pepin Louis the Charles the 
 lb. 838). German Bald, 
 
 (ob. 876). k. of Prance 
 (Ob. 877). 
 
 Pepin n., 
 
 k. of 
 Aquitaine. 
 
 Charles 
 the Fat, 
 
 k. and 
 emperor 
 (Ob. 888). 
 
 Louts III. 
 (Ob. 882). 
 
 Carloman 
 (ob. 884). 
 
 Charles the Simple 
 (Ob. 929). 
 
 I 
 
 Louis IV. 
 
 (d'Oiitremer) 
 
 (ob.954). 
 
 I 
 
 Louis 
 le B^ue 
 (ob. 8T9y. 
 
 Lothaire 
 (ob. 986). 
 
 Louis V. 
 (ob. 987). 
 
 CharleSf 
 
 d. of Lorraine 
 
 (ob. 992). 
 
Pieaentatiou of a Bible to Chailes the Bald 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 TBB CAELOriNGIANS. FEOM THE ACCESSION OF TEPIN LE EHEF TO THE 
 TREATY OP VERDUN. A.D. 752-843. 
 
 § 1. Character of the new Dynasty. § 2. Pepin succors Pope Stephen HI. ; 
 the "Don atio n of Pepin." § 3. Pepin's Wais in Septimania and A?jui- 
 taine ; Death of Pepin le Bref. § 4. Charlemafine King of the Franks. 
 § R. Conquest of the Lombards. § 6. Wars against the Saxons. § 7. In- 
 vasion of Spain. § 8. Conquest of the Bavarians and the Huns. § 9. 
 Charlemagne crowned Emperor at Rome. § 10. Internal Government of 
 Charlemagne; School of the Palace ; Alcuin. §11. Death and Charac- 
 ter of Charlemagne. 1 § 12. Accession of Louis I., le DeTjonnaire. § 13. 
 Revolt and Death of Bernhard, King of Italy ; Marriage of the Emperor 
 to Judith of Bavaria; his Penance at Attigny. § 14. Rebellion of the 
 three Princes ; ^Surrender of the Emperor. § 15. Second Coalition against 
 Louis ; the Field of Falsehood ; Deposition of Louis ; bis second liestora- 
 
60 PEPIN LE BREF. Chap. V. 
 
 cion. § 16. Distribution of the Kmpire; Death of Louis le D^bonnaiie. 
 § 17. Struggle between the Sons of Louis; Battle of Fontenay. § 18. 
 General Pacification ; Treaty of Verdun. 
 
 § 1 . The elevation of Pepin to the throne was the result of a 
 compact between himself and the Holy See, based on considera- 
 tions of mutual interest. Pepin needed the sanction of the Pope 
 to legitimatize his crown ; the pontiff needed the assistance of the 
 Prankish arms, by which he was raised eventually to the position 
 of a temporal and territorial sovereign. And this alliance be- 
 tween the Carlovingians and the papacy became a principle of re- 
 generation and progress, not only for P^ ranee, but for all Western 
 Europe. The Austrasian mayors of the palace and the Koman 
 pontiffs, acting in concert at a propitious moment, brought about 
 a revolution of vast importance to the cause of order, civilization, 
 and social advancement. A strong monarchical government was 
 now established, possessing the power to make itself universally 
 respected ; while the papacy became at the same time a fixed pre- 
 dominant authority for the regulation of the affairs of the Church. 
 
 Two points are especially to be observed with regard to the 
 character ofthe Carlovingian dynasty. First, that it was a Teu- 
 tonic power. Gallo-Roman France had sunk into decay ; the 
 fresh life-blood which was to resuscitate and restore it came from 
 the banks of the Rhine. The Carlovingians were the heads of a 
 victorious Trans-Rhenane aristocracy ; it was only in this charac- 
 ter that they were enabled to reconstruct the ruined monarchy, 
 and effect an approach to territorial unity under a fixed central 
 authority. "The Franks under Pepin and his successors," says 
 M. Sismondi, " seemed to have conquered Gaul a second time ; it 
 is a fresh invasion of the language, the military genius, and the 
 manners of Germany, though represented by historians as simply 
 the victory ofthe Austrasians over the Neustrians in a civil war."* 
 Hence, under the second race of kings, France was effectually pro- 
 tected from farther hostile irruptions from the side of German)', 
 to wliich she had been constantly exposed ever since the barba- 
 rians crossed the Rhine. The eastern frontier was henceforth 
 secure ; the flood of invasion was rolled back, and compelled to 
 seek an outlet in a different direction. 
 
 A second point to be noticed is the ecclesiastical character of 
 this revolution. The elevation of Pepin was in great measure tlie 
 work of the clergy ; and the monarch showed his gratitude by 
 placing himself at the head of the national Church, and acting as 
 its representative and champion. Pepin regarded himself as the 
 "anointed ofthe Lord," after the pattern ofthe ancient kings of 
 
 * Sismondi, Hint, des Fr., vol. ii., p. 170; Hallam, Middh Ages, vol. i., 
 note viii. 
 
A.D. 752-755. HE SUCCORS THE POPE. 
 
 61 
 
 Israel ; and hence the support and advancement of the Church 
 became in his view the foremost of his kingly duties. The bishops 
 of P'rance were now regularly summoned twice every year to at- 
 tend the great council of the nation ; and th-e records of these 
 meetings show that the principal matters discussed were such as 
 would naturally fall under the cognizance and control of church- 
 men. Even the wars of Pepin had a religious aspect. The ex 
 press object of his German expeditions was to reduce the barba- 
 rians into submission to the See of St. Peter. When he invaded 
 Lombardy, he announced that he had taken up arms in the cause 
 of God, St. Peter, and the Church. The labors of the missionaries 
 among the pagans of Germany were under his direct patronage. 
 He heaped privileges and endowments upon the clergy, and their 
 influence soon became paramount in the internal administration 
 of the kingdom. 
 
 § 2. Pepin was visited, two years after his accession, by Pope 
 Stephen III., who came to claim the fulfillment of his promise to 
 succor and defend the Roman See against its enemies.- Astolph, 
 king of the Lombards, was thundering at the gates of Rome; and 
 the sole remaining hope for Italy lay in the nation of the Ji'ranks 
 and its redoubted sovereign. Pepin pledged himself to cross the 
 Alps with his army in the ensuing year; he only asked in return 
 that the Pope would rerrew his coronation with his own hands. 
 The ceremony accordingly took place at St. Denis, Stephen invest- 
 ing the king at the same time with the high-sounding title and 
 undefined authority of Patrician of Rome. In the following year 
 the army of the Franks scaled the Alps by the Mont Cenis, at- 
 tacked and defeated the Lombards, besieged them in Pavia their 
 capital, and compelled them to sue for peace. Pepin insisted on 
 their giving up to the I'ope the Exarchate of Ravenna and its de- 
 pendency the March of Ancona, and engaging never again to com- 
 mit an act of hostility against the Apostolic See. But no sooner 
 had the Franks withdrawn than the faithless Astolph violated the 
 treaty, refused to resign the exarchate, and laid waste the country 
 up to the gates of Rome. The terrified pontiff once more appeal- 
 ed, in tones of impassioned agony, to his generous protector; and 
 Pepin, descending a second time into Italy in 755, finally dispos- 
 sessed the Lombards of the whole territory in dispute, which thus 
 remained at the disposal of the conqueror. The Byzantine emperor 
 demanded its restoration, as belonging to the Greek empire; but 
 Pepin rejected the claim, and, sending one of his ministers to re- 
 ceive the keys of the principal towns of the district, caused him 
 to offer them at the altar of St. Peter and St. Paul at Rome, thus 
 signifying that he surrendered his conquest to the holy apostles^ 
 and to the Roman pontiffs, their lawful successors. 
 
 ] 
 
62 PEPIN LE BEEF. Chap. V. 
 
 Such was the famous " Donation of Pepin," which became the 
 foundation of the temporal sovereignty of the popes. It has been 
 disputed whether Pepin transferred to the Holy See the absolute 
 territorial dominion in these provinces, or only the enjoyment of 
 the revenues derived from them. In either case the popes obtain- 
 ed an important boon ; they were released from all dependence on 
 the Eastern Empire ; they acquired a free voice in the concerns of 
 Europe ; and they were placed in secure possession of the govern- 
 ment of Rome, the ancient metropolis and mistress of the world. 
 
 § 3. Warlike enterprise in different directions filled up the en- 
 tire reign of Pepin. For seven years he combated the Saracens in 
 Septimania; and after driving them in succession from all the 
 great towns of the province, compelled them in 759 to surrender 
 their capital, Narbonne. This brought the war to a close ; Sep- 
 timania was evacuated by the Saracens, and this portion of the 
 ancient kingdom of the Visigoths was finally annexed to the French 
 crown. 
 
 The reduction of Aquitaine, which followed, was a raoi^e arduous 
 undertaking. Keen enmity had always prevailed between the 
 Aquitanians and the Franks ; and the reigning Duke Guiafer, 
 or Waifer, a descendant of the Merovingians, cherished a peculiar 
 rancor against Pepin, whom he regarded as the oppressor and de- 
 stroyer of his race. The war commenced in 760, and lasted eight 
 years. The defense of Guiafer was obstinate, but at length he was 
 forced to abandon all the northern part of his dominions, and re- 
 tired with a handful of devoted followers into the mountainous 
 country south of the Dordogne. Here, deserted by his army, and 
 hunted from covert to covert, he kept up a precarious resistance 
 for some time longer ; but in 768 this unfortunate prince fell into 
 an ambush laid for him by a party of his own treacherous sub- 
 jects, who immediately put him to death. 
 
 Guiafer was the last of his line ; and Aquitaine, which had more 
 or less maintained its independence since its first occupation by 
 the Visigoths in the reign of Honorius, was now incorporated into 
 the Carlovingian empire. The population, however, retained in a 
 great degree its ancient character; something of the genius and 
 traditional impress of Rome lingered for centuries among the Aqui- 
 tanians ; and they never lost their antipathy to the Franks, whom 
 they despised as a race of barbarians. 
 
 The career of Pepin le Bref closed with the conquest of Aqui- 
 taine. On his return from the south he was seized with a dan- 
 gerous fever at Saintes ; after some time he was removed with 
 difficulty to St. Denis ; and there, assembling his principal coun- 
 selors, he divided his possessions, according to the immemorial 
 usage of the Franks, between his sons Charles and Carloman. Oa 
 
A. D. 768-771. CHARLEMAGNE. 63 
 
 the 24th of September, Y68, Pepin breathed his last, in the fifty- 
 fourth year of his age, having governed France eleven years as 
 mayor of the palace, and nearly sixteen years as king. The fame 
 of this great sovereign has suffered from his historical position ; it 
 is eclipsed both by the military glory of his father, and by the im- 
 perial grandeur of his son. Yet in constructive political genius 
 Pepin was superior to the one, and probably little inferior to the 
 other. His personal qualities would have insured him distinction 
 in any age, and his reign is of peculiar importance in the history 
 of France. It was liis mind that conceived, and his hand that in- 
 augurated the system which his successor was to expand into ma- 
 turity — a system which produced as its results most of the great 
 characteristic features of mediseval And feudal Europe. 
 
 § 4. The partition made by Pepin was not destined, fortunate- 
 ly for the empire, to be of long duration. The elder brother, 
 whom we shall henceforth, call by his immortal name of Char- 
 lemagne, had received as his portion Austrasia and the states 
 beyond the Rhine ; Carloman had Alsace, Burgundy, and Pro- 
 vence; Neustria and the newly-conquered province of Aquitaine 
 were divided nearly equally between them. The sovereigns were 
 scarcely seated on their thrones when an occasion presented it- 
 self which at once discovered the ascendency of the more power- 
 ful over the feebler capacity. The Aquitanians broke out into re- 
 volt ; Charlemagne and his brother marched toward the south, 
 but before they reached the seat of war serious misunderstandings 
 arose, and Carloman, stung with resentment, quitted the army 
 and returned to his dominions. The King of Austrasia pursued 
 his march, and in one vigorous campaign reduced the insurgents 
 to submission. Not long afterward, in 771, Carloman died some- 
 what suddenly at his palace near Laon. His widow, doubtless 
 apprehensive of violence on the part of Charlemagne, left the 
 country with her infant sons, and sought an asylum at the court 
 of the King of Lombardy. Charlemagne forthwith repaired to 
 Corbeny, on the confines of the two kingdoms, and there, in ac- 
 cordance with the right claimed by the Germans of electing their 
 own sovereign, he was raised by the suflrage of the nobles and 
 prelates to the throne of his deceased brother, thus happily unit- 
 ing under his sole sceptre the whole of the immense empire of the 
 Franks. 
 
 § 5. Charlemagne had no sooner taken possession of the mon- 
 archy than he found himself involved in hostilities with the Lom- 
 bards of northern Italy. He had contracted a matrimonial al- 
 liance with Hermengarde, a Lombard princess, but had repudiated 
 her within a year after the marriage, apparently from mere ca- 
 price, and sent her back dishonored to her father. Didier, exas- 
 
64 CHARLEMAGNE. Chai'. V. 
 
 perated by this gross outrage, appealed to the Pope, Adrian I., to 
 recognize the two young sons of Carloman as their father's lawful 
 successors ; and upon the pontiff's refusal the Lombard army in- 
 vaded the papal territory, seized several cities, and threatened 
 Kome itself. In the autumn of 773 Adrian sent messengers in 
 urgent haste to the King of the Franks to apprise him of his dan- 
 ger and implore immediate succor. Charlemagne assembled his 
 forces at Geneva, and crossed the Alps in two grand divisions-^ 
 the first by the Valais and Mont Joux, the second by Savoy and 
 the Mont Cenis. Checked for a moment by the enemy in their 
 descent from the mountains, the Franks overpowered all resist- 
 ance when once they had reached the plain. Didier fled to Pa- 
 via ; his son Adalghis, with whom were the widow and children 
 of Carloman, threw himself into Verona. Both cities were in- 
 vested by the Franks, and both, after some months, surrendered 
 at discretion. The Lombard king, with his wife and daughter, 
 the widowed queen of Carloman and the orphan princes, all fell 
 into the hands of the conqueror. Didier was sent captive to 
 France, and confined first at Liege, afterward in the abbey of Cor- 
 bey. The fate of the young princes is more doubtful, but it seems 
 probable that they were likewise compelled to bury themselves for 
 life in the obscurity of the cloister. 
 
 The unfortunate Didier was the last in the succession of Lom- 
 bard monarchs, and their kingdom now became subject to Char- 
 lemagne. He did not, however, incorporate it with his Transal- 
 pine empire, but preserved its distinct political existence, and the 
 nationality of its people. He assumed the iron crown of Italy, 
 and thenceforth entitled himself King of the Franks and the Lom- 
 bards. 
 
 It was during the siege of Pavia, toward Easter, 774, that Char- 
 lemagne took the opportunity of paying his first visit to the pon- 
 tifical court and the shrine of the apostles. " He went to Eome," 
 says Eginhard, "to pray there ;'' but there were political as well 
 as devotional reasons for the pilgrimage. Adrian received hini 
 with distinguished honor in the portico of the basilica of St. Pe- 
 ter ; and during this stay at Rome the foundations were doubtless 
 laid of the vast monarchical system which Charlemagne was des- 
 tined to create in Western Europe, and in the establishment of 
 which he was so successfully aided by his alliance with successive 
 occupants of the apostolic chair. He confirmed to the Pope the 
 splendid donation of his father Pepin ; and even enlarged it, ac- 
 cording to some accounts, by the addition of Istria, Corsica, and 
 the duchies of Spoleto and Beneventum. Charlemagne's purpose 
 seems to have been to make the Roman pontiff his confidential 
 lieutenant in administering his Italian dominions, while he retain- , 
 
A.D. 771-779. WARS AtJAINST THE SAXoNS. 65 
 
 ed in his own hands the paramount aut}ionty. Although sin- 
 cerely anxious to exalt the Church and the Holy See, he was not 
 one to forego in the smallest degree that supreme domination to 
 which his own ambition, talents, and success had raised him. 
 The result was, that the temporal power of the popes became, 
 under Charlemagne, greater in appearance than in reality. Os- 
 tensibly, the Pope was the successor of the exarchs of Ravenna, 
 the head of the Roman Commonwealth, and the ruler of the fair- 
 est portion of Italy ; but in point of fact he was no more than 
 one of the chief feudatories of the Frankish empire; his relations 
 to Charlemagne were rather those of a vassal to his suzerain than 
 of an independent prince to his equal. 
 
 § 6. Four years after his accession Charlemagne commenced 
 his memorable war against the Saxons — a people who, as long as 
 they remained independent, were always more or less formidable 
 along the German frontier of the empire. Divided into the three 
 confederacies of Westphalians, Ostphalians, and Angarians, the 
 Saxons occupied at this time the greater part of Northern Ger- 
 many, from Bohemia to the Baltic and the Northern Ocean. Both 
 Franks and Saxons were originally of the same stock ; but in 
 proportion as the former had abandoned the ancient traditions of 
 their race by embracing Christianity and adopting Roman civili- 
 zation, they had incurred the mortal hatred of the latter, who 
 clung obstinately to idolatry and the rude institutions of barbar- 
 ism. It was in 772 that Charlemagne resolved on undertaking 
 their complete subjugation ; and this remarkable struggle, one of 
 the most prominent features of his reign, was protracted, with 
 short intermissions, for not less than thirty-three years. 
 
 In the first campaign the Franks captured Ehresburg, the 
 strongest fortress of the Saxons, and destroyed their national idol 
 Irmensul, a column or monument supposed to commemorate the 
 fatal defeat of the Roman legions under Varus by the Teutonic 
 chieftain Arminius or Hermann. The Saxons made a feigned 
 submission ; but no sooner was Charlemagne occupied at a dis- 
 tance than they revolted afresh, surprised the castle of Ehresburg, 
 and drove the Frankish garrison across the border. A second cam- 
 paign ensued in 775, with the same result as before. Two years 
 later the Saxons once more took the field, under the command of 
 a redoubtable chief name Witikind, and ravaged the whole coun- 
 try bordering on the Rhine, from Cologne to Coblentz. Witikind 
 became the hero of the Saxon resistance ; no reverse quelled his 
 ardor or shook his resolution ; after each defeat he retreated into 
 the forests and wilds of Scandinavia, from which he reappeared, 
 after a fevr months, at the head of fresh masses of combatants 
 burning to renew the conflict. The Saxons were routed with 
 
66 CHAELEHAGXE. Chap. "V 
 
 fearful slaughter at Eokholt, on the Lippe, in 779, after whioli 
 Charlemagne traversed their entire territory to its western ex- 
 tremity, receiving the submission of the inhabitants, and causing 
 them to be baptized by thousands by the arm.y of priests who ac- 
 companied his march. But these conversions, as one of the chron- 
 iclers observes, being made at the point of the sword, were of ne- 
 cessity insincere. In truth, the policy of Charlemagne toward 
 the Saxons is singularly characteristic both of the individual and 
 of liis age. To overcome this savage race of pagan borderers was 
 a necessity of his empire ; and in his view there were but two 
 methods of accomplishing this — either to exterminate them by 
 the sword, or to impose on them a compulsory system of civiliza- 
 tion — he offered them the alternative of baptism or extermination. 
 It was a line of treatment more in accordance with the Koran 
 than the Gospel ; and, indeed, the P'rankish monarch may very 
 possibly have been led to adopt it by the influence of that aston- 
 ishing phenomenon of his times, the conquest of the Eastern world 
 by the merciless disciples of the prophet of Mecca. 
 
 For three years the Saxons remained tranquil ; but at the voice 
 of the indomitable Witikind a general insurrection burst forth, 
 with tenfold fury, in 782. The recent converts repudiated their 
 faith ; the priests and missionaries were either murdered or driven 
 from the country ; and a large body of Frank troops was over- 
 powered and completely cut to pieces. Charlemagne hurried to 
 the scene of action, but the battle was lost before his arrival ; and 
 Witikind, with his usual promptitude, had escaped for shelter into 
 Denmark. Incensed beyond all bounds, the monarch wreaked his 
 vengeance by an atrocious massacre of the helpless Saxons, who, 
 bereft of their leaders, could no longer resist: they were seized 
 and beheaded, to the appalling number of 4500, at Verden, on the 
 banks of the Aller — a spot recently consecrated, among others, to 
 be the residence of a Christian bishop and the centre of peaceful 
 civilization. 
 
 This ruthless butchery must remain indelibly a foul blot on the 
 memory of Charlemagne. The Saxons were now driven to des- 
 peration ; the whole nation flew to arms ; and for three years the 
 land was deluged, from one end to the other, with the blood of this 
 internecine struggle. Wearied out at length with carnage and 
 the protracted fatigues of the contest, Charlemagne judged it ex- 
 pedient, in the spring of 785, to make conciliatory proposals to 
 the heroic Witikind. He assured him of the royal clemency, and 
 even promised him rewards and honors, if he would lay down his 
 arms, forsake his idols, and embrace Christianity. The vanquished 
 warrior signified his acceptance of these overtures ; he crossed the 
 Rhine with a safe-conduct ; and in June, 785, was baptized at 
 
A.D. 779^781. INVASION OF SPAIN. 67 
 
 Attigny-sur-Aisne, in the presence of Cliarlemagne and his whole 
 court. His example was followed by numbers of his companions 
 in arms ; and the Saxons, submitting sullenly to necessity, remain- 
 ed tranquil for the next eight years. 
 
 § 7. The energetic character of Charlemagne, and successive 
 emergencies which arose iij other quarters, left him no repose even 
 in the intervals of this stubborn conflict. The Saracen governor 
 of Saragossa appealed to him in 777 for aid in his strife with the 
 Emir of Cordova, in return for which lie promised to become trib- 
 utary to the Frank empire. The summons was not unwelcome 
 to CharWmagne : independently of motives of personal ambition 
 and religious zeal, it was not less important to him to roll back 
 the tide of Islamism from his southern frontier than to crush the 
 inroads of paganism on the north and the east. Two armies were 
 assembled in 778, one of which, commanded by the king in per- 
 son, crossed the Pyrenees by St. Jean Pied-de-Port and Ronces- 
 valles, and, gaining the valley of the Baztan, appeared before Pam- 
 peluna. That city capitulated immediately ; and Charles, contin- 
 uing his march, joined the other division of his army before Sara- 
 gossa. From this point the details of the expedition are extremely 
 obscure. The Emir of Saragossa seems to have proved faithless 
 to his engagements, and the Franks were denied entrance to the 
 capital of Aragon ; the surrounding population rose against them ; 
 and Charlemagne, receiving at this moment intelligence that fresh 
 hostilities were imminent in Saxony, resolved to negotiate. The 
 Frank army agreed to evacuate the country ; Charlemagne stip- 
 ulated for the payment of an immense sum in gold ; and, having 
 received hostages from Saragossa and other towns, commenced 
 his retreat. The passes of Navarre were at this time strongly 
 occupied by the Basques, who, under their Duke Lupus, the son 
 of Guiafer of Aquitaine, had lost none of their ancient enmity 
 against the Franks and the Carlovingians. These warlike moun- 
 taineers now leagued with some of the treacherous emirs of the 
 Spanish border to intercept the retreating army in the narrow de- 
 files, where a comparatively small force might easily throw them 
 into confusion. The main body of the Franks descended safely 
 into the valley of the Nive ; the rear-guard, encumbered with bag- 
 gage and treasure, was less fortunate. As they wound slowly 
 round the flanks of the Altobiscar mountain, which overhangs the 
 pass of Eoncesvalles, they were suddenly assailed by an avalanche 
 of broken rocks, uprooted trees, and missiles of all kinds, from the 
 wooded heights above; numbers of the soldiers were crushed to 
 death or hurled down the precipices; and, in the midst of the 
 panic which ensued, the Basques rushed from their concealment, 
 attacked the devoted band in front and rear at once, and com- 
 
 «^ 
 
68 CHARLEMAGNE. Chap. V. 
 
 pleted their overthrow ; t^y were cut off to a single man. Here 
 perished, among many other chieftains of note, the Paladin Ro- 
 land, briefly described by Eginhard as "prefect of the marches of 
 Brittany," but of whom we find no farther mention in the pages 
 of authentic history. His popular fame rests on the traditional 
 legends preserved by romance-writers and Troubadours, imitated 
 and embellished by poets of more modern date. 
 
 Charlemagne never returned to Spain after the catastrophe of 
 Eoncesvalles. Both Basques and Saracens continued during 
 many years to harass his southern frontier ; and it was in order 
 to consolidate his dominions in this quarter that he constituted, in 
 781, tlie kingdom of Aquitaine in favor of his infant son Louis, 
 who afterward succeeded him as Louis le Debonnaire. I'he 
 famous Count William " au Court-nez," who was named chief 
 minister to the young prince, conducted several successful expe- 
 ditions beyond the Pyrenees ; and by the close of the century the 
 authority of the Franks was firmly established through nearly the 
 whole of Catalonia and Aragon. The subject territory became a 
 dependency of the crown of Aquitaine, under the title of the 
 marches of Spain. It comprised the march of Gothia and the 
 march of Gascony, of which the capitals were respectively Barce- 
 lona and Pampeluna. Both provinces extended to the Ebro. 
 
 § 8. We should be widely transgressing our proper limits were 
 we to enter on a full account of the many conflicts of Charle- 
 magne with the various independent races which bordered on his 
 empire. A strong confederacy formed by the Bavarians, under 
 their Duke Tassilo, was overthrown in 788 ; Tassilo threw him- 
 self on the mercy of his conqueror, was tonsured, and confined for 
 life in the monastery of Jumieges; and the hereditary ducal line 
 of Bavaria being thus extinguished, the sovereignty of that coun- 
 try devolved on Charlemagne. Another extensive province was 
 thus annexed, without striking a blow, to his empire. This con- 
 quest was almost immediately followed by the subjugation of the 
 kingdom of the Avars, the descendants of those ~ dreaded Huns 
 who had desolated Europe in the fifth century. The Avars had 
 taken part in the machinations of Tassilo, but had been forced 
 back into their forests and morasses in Pannonia. They were 
 now in dangerous proximity to the Bavarian frontier, and Charle- 
 magne resolved upon their conquest. In 791 he invaded their 
 country with an overwhelming force in three gi-eat divisions. In 
 the first campaign the Franks carried by assault the outermost 
 of a series of immense circular intrenchments called " rings," 
 which protected the royal residence of the Avars, and, after cap- 
 turing a multitude of prisoners and a rich booty, made themselves 
 masters of western Pannonia. In 796, Pepin, king of Italy, at 
 
MAP OF THE EMPIRE OF CHARLEJIAGNE. 
 
 The double dotted line ::::::::::: marks the boundariea of Charlemague's empire. 
 
70 CHARLEMAGNE. Chap. V. 
 
 the head of a vast combined force of Franks, Lombards, Bava- 
 rians, and other Germans, stormed in succession all the remain- 
 ing fortifications of the Huns, penetrated to the palace of their 
 Macan, pillaged and burnt it, and compelled the whole nation, 
 thinned by terrible slaughter, to submit at discretion. In their 
 last strong-hold the Huns had accumulated a prodigious treasure, 
 acquired by their repeated plunder both of the Eastern and West- 
 ern empires : the whole, fabulous in value, was now appropriated 
 by the Franks. The Avar chieftain Thudan, and his principal 
 followers, consented to embrace the Gospel, and were baptized at 
 Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 § 9. The sphere of Chai-lemagne's dominion, when it had reach- 
 ed its widest development, comprehended at least half the Euro- 
 pean continent, and all the richer and more important territories 
 of the ancient Roman empii-e. His sceptre was obeyed from the 
 shores of the Baltic to the Ebro — from the Atlantic to the Low- 
 er Danube, the Theiss, and the mountains of Moravia — from the 
 German Ocean to the Adriatic and the Garigliano in Central 
 Italy. His authority wa^ respected, his ascendency feared, his 
 friendship highly prized, by those remoter states which maintain- 
 ed their independence— by the Saracens of Spain, the Saxons of 
 Britain, the Lombard dukes of Benevento, the Italians of Magna 
 GraBcia, tlie Byzantine empire of the East, and even by the ca- 
 liphs of Bagdad. No such concentration of power had been wit- 
 nessed since the days of Theodosius the Great'; and it is not sur- 
 prising that, in the pride of such transcendent success, the mind 
 of Charlemagne recurred to the glorious empire which his barba- 
 rian fathers had subverted, and aspired to revive the majestic au- 
 tocracy of the Caesars. This splendid vision once seriously enter- 
 tained, the conqueror would easily perceive that the means of 
 realizing it lay in his own hands. His father Pepin had acquired 
 his throne in virtue of a solemn act of consecration by St. Peter's 
 successor. The Holy See was not less deeply indebted to Char- 
 lemagne than it had been to Pepin ; and the personal situation of 
 Leo III., who then occupied the papal chair, was such as to ren- 
 der him tamely subservient to the views and wishes of his royal 
 patron. In an interview with Leo at Paderborn the arrange- 
 ments were discussed and concluded which the interests of the 
 pontiff and the ambitious policy of Charlemagne concurred to dic- 
 tate. In November of the year a.d. 800 Charlemagne proceeded 
 with a magnificent retinue to Rome, and on the feast of Christ- 
 mas attended the service of the Church in St. Peter's. As he 
 knelt in devotion before the high altar, the Pope advanced toward 
 him and placed an imperial crown upon his head ; the whole ca- 
 thedral resounded at the same instant with the acclamations of 
 
A.D. 800 802 CROWNED EMPEROR. 71 
 
 the multitude, " Long life and victory to Charles Augustus, crown- 
 ed by God, the great, pious, and pacific Emperor of the Romans !" 
 After this the Pope performed the ancient ceremony of adoration 
 or homage, and anointed the emperor with the holy oil, together 
 with his son Pepin, king of Italy. 
 
 Eginhard affirms that this transaction was wholly unexpected 
 by Charlemagne, and so contrary to his inclination, that, had he 
 been aware of the Pope's intention, he would have carefully ab- 
 sented himself from the church. It is not credible, however, that 
 the Pope, in his dependent circumstances, would have ventured 
 on such a proceeding without the full sanction, expressed or im- 
 plied, of the potent monarch to whom he was bound by such 
 weighty obligations. 
 
 Although the elevation of Charlemagne to the imperial throne 
 added nothing to his territorial dominion, it must be regarded as 
 an event of vast significance and importance. It was the climax, 
 the consummation of the conquest of Kome by the barbarians. 
 The empire of the West now passed visibly and formally into the 
 hands of the Franks. They were in possession of all the great 
 centres of the by-gone Roman rule — Rome, Ravenna, Milan, Ly- 
 ons, Treves ; and the assumption by the head of their dynasty of 
 the imperial purple and the title of Augustus completed and rati- 
 fied their triumph. Moreover, the coronation of a Teutonio 
 prince at Rome was an act of reconciliation and union between 
 the victorious and the vanquished race. Rome and her conquer- ■ 
 ors were now incorporated into one great Christian monarchy 5 
 and although the new empire differed widely and essentially from 
 that whose name it inherited, it acquired from that very name a 
 vast accession of authority, and offered to Europe a guarantee of 
 stability — political, social, and religious — such as had not been 
 enjoyed for many centuries.* 
 
 The only thing now wanting to the restoration of the Roman 
 empire in its full integrity was the union of the throne of the 
 Franks with that of Constantinople. We are told that a project 
 was set on foot, soon after the coronation of Charlemagne, for ef- 
 fecting this by a marriage between himself and the Empress Irene, 
 who had obtained the Byzantine sceptre by the unnatural depo- 
 sition of her son Constantino V. The scheme is variously attrib- 
 uted to Charlemagne, to the empress, and to Pope Leo. It was 
 for some time steadily pursued, and the preliminaries were actual- 
 ly arranged ; but the negotiation was cut short by a sudden revo- 
 lution at Constantinople, which in the year 802 precipitated Irene 
 from the throne. Her successor, Nicephorus Logothetes, hasten- 
 ed to conclude a treaty of peace with Charlemagne, by which the 
 * See Notes and Illustrations. 
 
72 CHARLEMAGNE. Chap. V. 
 
 limits of the two empires, remaining distinct and independent, were 
 finally determined. By this compact Nicephorus recognized Char- 
 lemagne in due form as I'iimperor of the West. 
 
 § 10. The fourteen years of Charlemagne's reign as emperor 
 were not marked by any great warlike undertaking or external 
 conquest. He was mainly occupied with the internal organiza- 
 tion of the empire, a task of almost superhuman difficulty, consid- 
 ering the number and dissimilarity of the races subject to his rule. 
 Charlemagne's system of civil government will perpetuate his 
 fame more surely than his most brilliant victories. It deserves 
 to be closely examined, but a cursory sketch of its main features 
 must here suffice. 
 
 The government of Charlemagne was an absolute monarchy, 
 disguised under aristocratical, and even, to some extent, popular 
 forms and institutions. The initiative of all laws resided with 
 the emperor, but his propositions were submitted to the great 
 council of the nation, where they underwent full discussion, and 
 were afterward promulgated in the joint names of the sovereign 
 and the people under the title of Capitularies. These national as- 
 semblies* met twice every year, in spring and autumn, and were 
 composed of the great officers of the crown, the chief nobles, the 
 bishops and abbots, the counts or provincial governors, together 
 with their subordinate functionaries. Sixty-five of the capitula- 
 ries of Charlemagne remain to us. They are of a most miscella- 
 neous character, embracing every conceivable topic of legislation, 
 from matters of the highest moral, ecclesiastical, and political im- 
 portance, down to minute details of domestic economy.! Tbey 
 constitute, not a regular code of laws, but an unconnected mass 
 of records exhibiting all the public acts of the emperor's adminis- 
 tration in its manifold branches and departments. ♦ 
 
 The executive power was lodged chiefly in the hands of the 
 counts, who, with the assistance of their deputies (vicarii, centena- 
 rii, scahini), dispensed justice in their several districts ; but, besides 
 these, Charlemagne appointed an order of superior judges called 
 missi dominici, or royal envoys, whose duty it was to revise the 
 proceedings of the local tribunals, and exercise a general jurisdic- 
 tion in the last resort. These officers were in direct communica- 
 tion with the emperor; they kept him accurately informed of the 
 condition and wants of the people, and formed one of the most ef- 
 ficient organs of the central government. Two missi dominici, 
 
 * An interesting account of these councils .has come down to ns in a treat- 
 ise De Ordine Palatii, written by Adelbard, abbot of Corbey, one of Charle- 
 magne's pfincipal advisers, and preserved by Hincraar. It is largely quoted 
 by Guizot, JEssais, p. 276. 
 
 ■f See the capitulaiy Be Villis, regulating the management of the imperial 
 residences and domains. 
 
A. D. 802-814. SCHOOL OF THE PALACE— ALCUIN. 73 
 
 usually a bishop and a lay nobleman, were bound lo make the cir- 
 cuit of their provinces four times in every year, and to report the 
 result to the sovereign. 
 
 But perhaps the noblest monument of Charlemagne's genius is 
 the revival of letters and extensive diflFiifion of knovifledge which 
 marked his reign, and which resulted mainly from his own enlight- 
 ened and enthusiastic labors. Charlemagne was an indefatigable 
 student ; and the impulse of his personal example, patronage, and 
 superintendence produced etfects which, considering the circum- 
 stances of the times, are truly wonderful, and redound to his eter- 
 nal honor. History presents to us few more striking spectacles 
 than that of the great monarch of the West, surrounded by the 
 princes and princesses of his family and the chief personages of 
 his brilliant court, all content to sit as learners at the feet of their 
 Anglo-Saxon preceptor Alcuin in the " school of the palace" at 
 Aix-la-Chapelle. The course of study pursued by these august 
 academicians embraced the seven liberal arts, as they were called 
 — the trivium and quadrivium — with a special attention to gram- 
 mar, psalmody, and the theory of music ; and since Alcuin excel- 
 led in the exposition of Scripture, we maybe sure that the myste- 
 ries of theological science were not forgotten in his lectures. 
 
 The " school of the palace" was designed to be the model of 
 similar institutions throughout the empire. By a circular letter 
 to the bishops in 789, the emperor required them to establish ele- 
 mentary schools in their cathedral cities for the gratuitous instruc- 
 tion of the children of freemen and of the laboring classes, while 
 schools of a superior grade were to be opened at the same time in 
 the larger monasteries, for the study of the higher branches of 
 learning. Accordingly, the next few years witnessed the founda- 
 tion of numerous seminaries in different parts of France and Ger- 
 many, which afterward produced important and lasting fruits, 
 /^he most eminent were those of Tours, Metz, Fontenelle in Nor- 
 mandy, Ferrieres near Montargis, Fulda near Wurtzburg, and 
 Aniane in Languedoc. A sufficient supply of teachers for these 
 • schools was not to be obtained in France, where literature had 
 declined to the lowest point, and was almost extinct : the emperor 
 therefore spared no exertion to attract to his court men of intel- 
 ligence, ability, and learned acquirements from every part of Eu- 
 rope. 
 
 The main instrument of this intellectual reformation was Al- 
 cuin, by far the most commanding genius of his age. Alcuin was 
 ft native of York, and a deacon of the cathedral there. He was 
 presented to Charlemagne at Parma in 781, on his return from a 
 mission to Kome, and was persuaded by the emperor, in the fol- 
 lowing year, to take up his permanent residence in France. Ht 
 
 D 
 
74 CHARLEMAGNE. Chap. V. 
 
 was placed immediately at the head of the imperial academy, and 
 for fourteen years led a life of unremitting labor as a public in- 
 structoi-. In addition to liis services in the schools, Alcuin ap- 
 plied himself to the important work of revising and restoring the 
 manuscripts of antiquity, both sacred and profane. He produced 
 a corrected edition of all the inspired books of the Old and New 
 Testaments, copies of which were multiplied by the monks under 
 his directions, so that all the principal churches and abbeys were 
 furnished with accurate transcripts of the sacred text. Alcuin 
 was also much consulted upon points of controversial theology, 
 and was one of the chief authorities at the famous council of 
 Frankfort in 794, where the Western Church pronounced its 
 judgment on the much-vexed question of image-worship. His 
 extant letters to Charlemagne show the vast variety of subjects 
 discussed during their intercourse, and give evidence of extraor- 
 dinary activity and versatility of mind. Alcuin at length obtain- 
 ed permission from the emperor to retire to his abbey of St. Martin 
 at Tours : he (here spent the closing years of his life in peaceful 
 yet profound study, and died at Tours at the age of seventy, in 
 May, 804. 
 
 § 11. In his declining years the great emperor withdrew him- 
 self as much as possible f'rcm the active labors and anxieties of 
 government, in order to devote his time to literary study and de- 
 votional exercises. By his first testamentary arrangements, made 
 in 806, the empire was divided among his three sons. Charles, 
 the eldest, was to reign over Neustria and Austrasia, Saxony, and 
 the other provinces of Germany ; Pepin was confirmed in the 
 kingdom of Italy ; Louis received Aquitaine, Burgundy, Provence, 
 and the Spanish Marches. But within the next few years the 
 hand of death was busy in the imperial family : the Princess Ko- 
 truda, the Princes Pepin and Charles, were carried oiF in rapid 
 succession, to the deep grief of their aged parent ; and it became 
 necessary to settle the inheritance afresh. In 813 Charlemagne 
 convoked a full assembly of prelates and nobles at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 and designated his surviving son, Louis of Aquitaine, as his asso- 
 ciate in the empire, and the sole heir of his splendid throne. This 
 was the last political act of the reign of Charlemagne. On his 
 return, some months afterward, from a hunting expedition in the 
 ,Ardennes, the emperor was attacked by acute pleurisy, which 
 brought him to his end on the 28th of January, 814, in the seventy- 
 second year of his age and forty-seventh of his reign. He was 
 occupied, we are told, within a few days of his death, in correct- 
 ing, with his own hand, the Latin version of the Gospels, which 
 he collated with the Syriac translation and the original Greek. 
 His last words were, " Into thy hands, O Lord, I commend my 
 
^.D. 814-816. LOUIS LE DEBONNAIRE. 75 
 
 spirit." His remains were interred in the cathedral which he 
 had himself founded at Aix-la-Chapelle — his usual residence and 
 the capital of his empire. 
 
 In person Charlemagne was above the middle height, finely and 
 powerfully formed, and of a majestic presence. He was remark- 
 able for his easy and graceful elocution, which enalsled him to dis- 
 course with clearness and precision, and with peculiar exuberance 
 of diction, upon all subjects. He spoke the Latin tongue with 
 fluency and elegance, and perfectly understood the Greek. He 
 was a considerable proficient in the sciences of logic, rhetoric, 
 astronomy, and music ; and was well read in theology, especially 
 in the wiitings of St. Augustine. He took an active part in the 
 great religious controversies of his time, those on the heresy of 
 the Adoptians and on the question of image-worship ; and the 
 " Caroline Books" (an elaborate exposition of the doctrine and 
 discipline of the Western Church upon the latter subject) were, 
 if not composed by the emperor, at least drawn up under his im- 
 mediate supervision. 
 
 In estimating the general character and merits of Charlemagne, 
 we must bear in mind the complexion of the times in which he 
 lived. Judged by this standard, it is no exaggeration to say that 
 in habituaL,elevation of aim and purpose, in steadfastness and con- 
 sistency of policy, in enlarged views of his responsibilities as a 
 ruler, in persevering exertions for the advancement and welfare of 
 his subjects, and in the private virtues of generosity and charity, 
 Charlemagne was fully equal to any of those sovereigns to whom 
 history awards the name of Great, if he did not surpass them all. 
 His two great faults were his religious intolerance, which carried 
 him into the most sanguinary excesses of inhuman cruelty, and 
 his laxity of personal morals. These, however, were precisely the 
 failings which the gross and semi-barbarous society of that day 
 either encouraged and applauded, or excused and ignored. 
 
 § 12. Louis I., surnamed by his contemporaries the Pious, but 
 by modern historians Le Debonnaire, or the Good-natured, ascend- 
 ed the throne of the Franks in the thirty-sixth year of his age. 
 He was a prince of an excellent natural disposition, had received 
 a good education, and had administered the kingdom of Aquitaine 
 with considerable credit to himself and advantage to his people. 
 His piety was deep and sincere, but it was piety which fitted him 
 rather for the cloister than for his position as a sovereign and for 
 the active duties of life ; he was of a reserved, melancholy, supers 
 stitious temper; and his better qualities were obscured and neu^ 
 tralized by an incurable weakness of character. His first acts, 
 however, were praiseworthy. He reformed with an unsparing 
 hand the licentious manners of the court, which, through the in- 
 
76 LOUIS LE DEBONNAIRE. Chap.V 
 
 dulgence of his father, had grown into a public scandal. The 
 princesses his sisters, whose conduct had been notoriously dis- 
 creditable, were the first examples of his severity: they were re- 
 moved from the palace, and immured in separate convents. Sever- 
 al persons of high rank were at the same time disgraced and banish- 
 ed : among them Adalhard, abbot of Cbrbey, and his brother the 
 Count Wala, who was compelled to enter a monastery. The 
 emperor next proceeded to a searching reform of abuses in the 
 Church ; he insisted on the residence of the bishops in their dio- 
 ceses ; and caused the condition of the monasteries to be fully in- 
 vestigated by Benedict, abbot of Aniane, who re-established the 
 ancient discipline in all its rigor. But these vigorous measures 
 were soon succeeded by others which betrayed a feeble nature, ill 
 calculated to command the submission and maintain the integrity 
 of the gigantic empire created by the great Charles. Charlemagne 
 had established the right of the Western emperors to confirm the 
 election of the popes, thus giving them virtually a veto on the 
 nomination. Stephen IV., on succeeding Leo HI. in 816, look 
 possession of the apostolic chair without making any application 
 for the imperial sanction ; and Louis, by allowing the omission to 
 pass without remonstrance, tacitly abandoned his prerogative. 
 The Pope, on the other hand, showed himself jealously and tena- 
 ciously mindful of the privileges of his see. He proceeded to 
 France ; and, with all the circumstances of a grand and solemn 
 ceremonial, placed the crown upon the head of Louis at Reims, 
 proclaiming to the world by this act that the imperial dignity was 
 only to be derived through the personal ministry of the Roman 
 pontiflT, and could not be transmitted by hereditary descent. 
 
 In the following year Louis was induced to take a step which, 
 histead of confirming his power, as he intended, proved the source 
 of all the troubles and humiliations of his reign. A general de- 
 sire having been manifested for a settlement of the succession in 
 case of his death, the emperor convoked a diet at Aix-la-Chapelle, 
 and appointed his eldest son Lothaire his associate in the empire, 
 with the reversion to the sovereignty of France and Italy ; Pepin, 
 the second son, was named at the same time heir to the throne of 
 Aquitaine ; and Louis, the youngest, to that of Germany. This 
 was, in several points of view, a rash, ill-considered, and impolitic 
 arrangement. The young princes, instead of combining to sup- 
 port their father's authority, were excited to disaffection, jealousy, 
 and discord; they became the chiefs of rival factions; and their 
 contentions, fomented by the nobility for their own purposes, re- 
 sulted in the destruction of the great work so ably commenced by 
 Charlemagne, the dismemberment of his empire, and the introduce 
 tion of a new phase of society throughout Europe. 
 
A.D. 816-823. MARRIES JUDITH OF BAVARIA. 77 
 
 § 13. The first example of revolt was given by Bernhard, king 
 of Italy, son and successor of Pepin, elder brother of the emperor. 
 Bernhard had been confirmed in his throne, notwithstanding his 
 illegitimate birth, by Charlemagne himself; and he was now be- 
 yond measure mortified and intensed to find himself altogether 
 passed over in the partition of the empire, and even indirectly 
 threatened with deposition, by the assignment of the crown of 
 Italy to Lothaire. Assembling in arms the feudal lords of Lom- 
 bardy with their forces, the King of Italy took the field in 818, 
 and advanced toward the passes of the Alps. Louis marched 
 against him ; and the inconstant Italians, on the first news of the 
 approach of the imperial army, were seized with panic, and aban- 
 doned their unfortunate leader, whose enterprise thus fell sudden- 
 ly to the ground. At the suggestion of the Empress Hermen- 
 garde, who promised her mediation in his favor, Bernhard now 
 threw himself upon his uncle's mercy, and came voluntarily to 
 implore his pardon at Chalons-sur-Saone. He was nevertheless 
 arraigned, together with his principal partisans, before the assem- 
 bly of the Franks, and sentence of death was pronounced against 
 them all. Louis commuted the penalty, in the case of his nephew, 
 into perpetual imprisonment, with the loss of sight — the latter 
 punishment being added, it is said, through the treacherous ani- 
 mosity'of the empress. The unhappy youth struggled desperate- 
 ly with the executioners, one of whom was killed before they could 
 accomplish their cruel errand ; and whether from the extremity 
 of torture, or from the effects of fa'^ther secret violence, the prince 
 died on the third day after the infliction. His friends were either 
 banished, imprisoned, or forced to become monks ; and, as a meas- 
 ure of precaution against future disturbance, three younger broth- 
 ers of the emperor, natural sons of Charlemagne, were at the same 
 time compelled to accept the tonsure. 
 
 The tragical fate of Bernhard plunged Louis into deep remorse ; 
 and upon the death of Hermengarde in 819, he recurred seriously 
 to a design which he seems to have entertained several times be- 
 fore, of abdicating his throne, abandoning the world, and taking 
 refuge, like his uncle Carloman, in monastic seclusion. His court- 
 iers and ministers, alarmed at the possible consequences of such a 
 step, labored to give a new direction to his thoughts, and urged 
 him to contract a second marriage. The easy-tempered monarch 
 allowed himself to be persuaded, and from among the crowd of 
 high-born beauties who vied with each other for his preference he 
 selected Judith, the daughter of Welph or Guelph, count of Bava- 
 ria. This marriage took place in 820 ; and the new empress, who 
 is described by writers of the time as distinguished not only by 
 great personal attractions, but by her mental cultivation and vari- 
 ous accomplishments, rapidly acquired an unbounded asendency 
 
78 LOUIS LE DEBONNAIRE. Chap. V. 
 
 over her feeble-minded husband. The wounded spirit of the em- 
 peror, however, gave liim no rest ; and in the excess of his grief 
 he was driven to seek relief by a public act of humiliation and 
 atonement for his errors. Kneeling before the assembled bishops 
 at Attigny, he accused himself, with bitter compunction, of the 
 murder of his nephew, and submitted to canonical penance for the 
 crime, as well as for his severities to Adalhard and Wala, and the 
 three princes his brothers. The ecclesiastics professed to behold 
 in this strange scene a parallel to the famous penitence of the 
 great Theodosius ; but it was viewed in a very different light by 
 his subjects at large. They deemed it an ignominious degrada- 
 tion of the imperial dignity ; an insult to the states of the realm, 
 by whom the offenders had been tried and justly condemned ; and 
 a glaring proof of incapacity for his functions in the nominal ruler 
 of such a mighty empire. Henceforth Louis was treated with 
 scarcely disguised contempt: all parties and classes hastened to 
 take advantage of his weakness ; and the remainder of his reign is 
 little else than a record of ceaseless confusion, disgrace, and misery. 
 § 14. Three years after her marriage (June 13, 823) the Em- 
 press .Judith gave birth to a son, who received the name of 
 Charles, and is known in subsequent history as Charles the Bald. 
 This infant became at once an object of suspicion and disquietude 
 to the three elder princes, and their misgivings were fully justified 
 by the event. Judith naturally exerted all her influence to pro- 
 cure for her son a royal appanage, which could only be obtained 
 by an open violation of the act of settlement of 817. Louis, un- 
 able to resist her persuasions, created, in favor of Charles, a king- 
 dom consisting of Allemannia, Transjurane Burgundy, RhaBtia, and 
 Alsace. These provinces formed part of the inheritance of Lo- 
 thaire, who was won over by the blandishments of Judith to ac- 
 quiesce in his own spoliation. Quickly repenting, however, of his 
 weakness, Lothaire conspired with his brothers Pepin and Louis 
 in opposition to their father's government ; and a struggle com- 
 menced between the court and the princes which terminated only 
 with the life of Louis. The chief adviser of the emperor at this 
 time was Bernhard, duke of Septimania, the son of his former 
 viceroy, William of Toulouse. Bernhard was a man of ambitious, 
 overbearing, intriguing disposition ; he stood high in the confi- 
 dence of the empress, with whom, indeed, he was supposed to be 
 on terms of undue familiarity ; and through this imputation, add- 
 ed to his oppressive administration, he had become an object of 
 general hatred. The rebellion against Louis blazed forth in the 
 spring of 830. The army had been summoned for an expedition 
 into Brittany: instead of assembling at the time appointed under 
 the imperial standard, the troops deserted in masses and joined 
 the faction of the princes, who had established their camp at Ver- 
 
A.D. 823-833. COALITION AGAINST HIM. 
 
 79 
 
 berie. The insurrection spread with extraordinary rapidity, and 
 the emperor soon found himself reduced to helpless isolation. He 
 surrendered to his sons at Compiegne, and accepted all their de- 
 mands. Bernhard was instantly banished into Septimania ; his 
 relations and adherents were deprived of their offices, and punish- 
 ed with more or less severity ; the empress was compelled to take 
 the veil in the convent of Ste. Radegonde at Poitiers ; the boy- 
 king Charles was stripped of his appanage and committed to strict 
 confinement. As for the emperor, it was for some time seriously 
 debated whether he should be deposed and imprisoned for life in 
 a monastery ; but the princes could not as yet reconcile them- 
 selves to such outrageous measures against their parent ; Louis 
 was suffered to retain the imperial title, and nominally to direct 
 the government, but the real sovereignty passed into the hands of 
 the young Emperor Lothaire. 
 
 § 15. The administration of such an empire, undar such diffi- 
 culties, was, however, a task beyond the powers of Lothaire ; and 
 his triumph was of short duration. In the course of the next 
 year (831) dissensions arose among the three brothers ; and Pepin 
 and Louis, detaching themselves from the cause of Lothaire, com- 
 bined with their father's friends to procure his restoration to au- 
 thority. A sudden reaction followed in favor of Louis ; and at 
 the diet held at Nimeguen, the German provinces expressed so 
 strongly their feelings of loyalty to the rightful sovereign that the 
 partisans of Lothaire at once gave way, and Louis was fully rein- 
 stated on his throne. In order to calm the popular agitation, the 
 emperor pardoned his rebellious son, and they appeared together 
 on cordial terms in public. In other respects affairs now took 
 the turn that might have been expected. The empress was re- 
 leased from her cloister, and reappeared at court, under a dispen- 
 sation from her vows granted by the Pope ; her own affirmation 
 was admitted as a satisfactory guarantee of her innocence ; and 
 Duke Bernhard, suddenly making his' appearance before the na- 
 tional council at Thionville, offered the wager of battle to any 
 one who should dare repeat the calumnies which had assailed his 
 character. No one responded to the challenge, and Bernhard was 
 adjudged to be guiltless of the crime imputed to him. Lothaire 
 forfeited the imperial title, and retained the crown of Italy only, 
 to which he had succeeded on the death of his cousin ; the three 
 brothers wei-e dismissed to their respective dominions. Louis re- 
 signed himself once more to the absolute government of his wife. 
 Bernhard was replaced as confidential minister by the monk Gund- 
 bald, who had been the principal instrument of the emperor's res- 
 toration. 
 
 The disgraced favorite now plotted eagerly for revenfre ; he al- 
 lied himself with Pepin of Aquitaine, and a freph rex olt was ar- 
 
80 LOUIS LE DEBONNAIRK. Chap. V. 
 
 ranged between them, witli the concurrence of Louis the German, 
 in 832. This project, however, entirely failed of success ; Louis 
 found himself unsupported, made his submission to the emperor, 
 and obtained an easy pardon. Pepin was not treated with the 
 same indulgence ; he was arrested and sent prisoner to Treves, to- 
 gether with his wife and children ; his kingdom of Aquitaine was 
 declared forfeited, and was bestowed upon the youthful Charles. 
 Count Bernhard was deprived of his government of Septimania, 
 and of all his other honors. But both the clemency and the se- 
 verity of the feeble Louis were alike unfortunate and ineffectual. 
 The national discontent with his government gained ground con- 
 tinually ; and in 833 the princes once more coalesced against their 
 father, and took the field with the avowed purpose of compelling 
 him to abdicate the throne. The Pope of the day, Gregory IV., 
 was induced to give his sanction to the rebellion ; he crossed the 
 Alps, and appeared publicly in the camp of Lothaire, demanding 
 from the emperor the fulfillment of the constitution of 817, which 
 had been guaranteed by the Holy See. Louis advanced with his 
 forces, and the two armies approached each other, on the 24th of 
 June, in the plain called Kothfeld, between Colmar and Bale. An 
 extraordinary scene now followed. All expected an immediate 
 engagement; but the Pope, resolving to make a last effort to pre- 
 vent bloodshed, sought an interview with the emperor, and labor- 
 ed earnestly to bring about an accommodation. The negotiation 
 was still pending, when, in the course of a single night, all the prin- 
 cipal barons of Louis's party silently quitted his camp witji their 
 troops, and deserted to the opposite lines. The defection became 
 general ; inthespaceof two or three days the Empress Judith, with 
 her son Charles, a few bishops and counts, with a mere handful 
 of vassals, were all that adhered to the Cause of the unfortunate 
 monarch. From this shameful transaction the spot received, and 
 retained for ages, the title of Lugenfeld, or the Field of Falsehood. 
 Louis had now no alternative but to submit to necessity, as he 
 had done three years before. Himself, his wife, and his ciiilfl pro- 
 ceeded as suppliants to the rebel encampment, and received from 
 the three princes a cold assurance of personal protection. Jt was 
 soon evident that this was the utmost extent of favor they had to 
 expect. The empress was immediately dispatched, under strong 
 guard, across the Alps, and imprisoned in the fortress of I'ortona. 
 Lothaire proclaimed his father deposed from the throne, and him- 
 self sole emperor, after which he committed the unhappy Louis to 
 close custody in the convent of St. Mtidard at Soissons, and con- 
 fined the boy Charles in the abbey of Priim in the Ardennes. It 
 was now resolved to take measures by which the dethroned mon- 
 arch should be forever precluded from resuming the reins of gov- 
 ernment, or engaging in political affairs. The bishops, at the in- 
 
A.D. 833-838. SECOND RESTORATION OF LOUIS. 81 
 
 stigation of Lothaire, summoned Louis to appear before a solemn 
 assembly in the cathedral of Soissons (Nov. 11,833), and there, 
 after rehearsing once more the exaggerated catalogue of his crimes 
 and errors, they condemned him to the punishment of perpetual 
 penance. Louis acknowledged, with many tears and the most ab- 
 ject self-abasement, the justice of the sentence; divested himself 
 of his military belt ; and Received from the hands of the prelates, 
 in exchange for his secular dress, the sombre garb of a penitent ; 
 after which he was reconducted to his cell. Lothaire, however, 
 fearing a popular movement in his favor, removed him soon after- 
 ward, for farther security, to Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 Thus was Louis le Debonnaire a second time dispossessed of 
 the empire, and that by the agency of the very episcopate which 
 during his whole reign he had labored to exalt to the highest pitch 
 of power and honor. But the unnatural proceedings of Lothaire 
 defeated their own purpose ; the strange spectacle of the emperor's 
 degradation excited among the people feelings of intense remorse, 
 disgust, and indignation ; and within four months from the occur- 
 rence (March, 834) Lothaire found himself compelled not only to 
 set his father at liberty, but to save himself by a hasty flight into 
 Burgundy. Pepin and Louis of Germany combined their forces, 
 and, amid general demonstrations of joy, proclaimed the emperor's 
 second restoration to his throne. The empress, set free from her 
 distant prison, returned without delay to France, where she at once 
 recovered aU her honors and all her influence. Lothaire attempted 
 at first to maintain himself in arms against his father, but, meeting 
 with little support, was soon reduced to submission ; and the emper- 
 or, whom no experience could inspire with wisdom and firmness, 
 instead of inflicting on his son a signal and richly-deserved chas- 
 tisement on so fair an opportunity, granted him a full pardon, and 
 left him in possession of iiis kingdom of Italy, on condition that he 
 would not repass its boundary without the imperial permission. 
 
 § 16. The fatigue and agitation of fifteen years of strife now 
 began to tell seriously upon the emperor's health ; and Judith, 
 perceiving that his life was not likely to be of long duration, urged 
 him to make a new and final division of the empire for the bene- 
 fit of the favorite Charles. Louis yielded as usual ; and at Cre- 
 mieux, near Lyons, in 835, a partition was declared by which the 
 French and German territories were nearly equally distributed 
 between Pepin, Louis, and Charles, the portion of Lothaire being 
 restricted to the kingdom of Italy. Two years later a large addi- 
 tion was made to the appanage of Charles, at the expense of Pepin 
 and Louis; and upon the premature death of Pepin (Dec, 838) 
 this arbitrary and unjust act was in its turn rescinded ; Judith 
 was reconciled to Lothaire, and they joined in imposing on the 
 emperor a final arrangement satisfactory to both. By this treaty, 
 
 D2 
 
82 LOUIS LE DEBONNAIEE. Chap. V. 
 
 concluded at Worms in 839, the whole empire, with the single ex- 
 ception of Bavaria, was divided equally between Lothaire and 
 Charles. Upon the news of this flagrant invasion of his rights, 
 Louis the German once more raised the standard of revolt, and 
 attacked the Khenish provinces. The emperor though much 
 broken in health, led his troops against him, and compelled him 
 to retire within his own borders. But the effort exhausted the 
 failing strength of Louis le Debonnaire ; at the close of the cam- 
 paign he took up his abode, melancholy and heartbroken, on an 
 islet of the Rhine, opposite Ingelheim ; and there, after lingering 
 some weeks, he expired, with sentiments of fervent piety, on the 
 20th of June, 840, in the sixty-third year of his age. With his 
 dying breath he bequeathed his forgiveness to his son Louis, ex- 
 horting him, at the same time, to reflect on his sin against the 
 Divine law of obedience to parents, a sin which had brought the 
 gray hairs of his father with sorrow to the grave. 
 
 § 17. The unity of the Carlovingian empire disappeared with 
 Louis le Dfibonnaire. For many years the elements of three dis- 
 tinct nationalities had been gradually developing themselves in 
 Western Enrope ; and the struggle which now ensued between 
 the sons of the late emperor terminated in the complete establish- 
 ment of this new organization, which has lasted without any im- 
 portant change down to our own days. It was to no purpose that 
 Lothaire, immediately on receiving the news of his father's death, 
 hurried from Italy toward the north, assumed the title of sole 
 emperor, summoned the nobles to do him homage, and attempted 
 to direct the administration. He was resolutely opposed by his 
 brothers Louis and Charles ; and as each of the three princes was 
 supported by the population of the provinces under his sway, it 
 was soon manifest that an appeal to arms was inevitable. The 
 inhabitants of France, of whatever origin, rallied round the stand- 
 ard of Charles; the Germans obeyed the orders of their sovereign 
 IjOuIs ; the Italians and Austrasians were unanimous for the rights 
 of the Emperor Lothaire. 
 
 Louis and Charles, reconciled by a common danger, combined 
 their forces against Lothaire, who on his part formed an alliance 
 with his nephew Pepin, son of the late King of Aquitaine. Much 
 time was spent in fruitless negotiation ; at length the hostile 
 armies approached each other on the great plain of Auxerre ; and 
 at Fontenay, on the 25th of June, 841, a terrible battle took place, 
 which ended in the total defeat of Lothaire. Forty thousand, of 
 the vanquished army are said to have perished on the field, and 
 the loss of the victors was probably not much inferior. The brunt 
 of the action was sustained by the Franks ; and the flower of the 
 nation, the descendants of the Teutonic conquerors of Gaul, were 
 exterminated in this disastrous strife. Victory having declared 
 
A.D. 842-843. TREATY OF VERDUN. 83 
 
 for Charles, Bernhard of Septimania acknowledged him at once 
 as his sovereign, and took the oath of homage for his duchy. 
 
 Lothaire fled to Aix-la-Chapelle, and made great efforts to pro- 
 long the contest, but without success. The coalition against him 
 was much strengthened by a solemn meeting of his two brothers 
 at the head of their armies, which took place at Strasburg in Feb- 
 ruary, 842, when they formally renewed their engagements, and 
 swore to maintain a close and inviolable alliance. It is on this 
 occasion that we meet with the first mention of the Romance 
 language — a corruption of the Latin, with an admixture of Celtic 
 — which had now grown into general use in France, and from 
 which the French of modern days was gradually formed. The 
 form of the oath pronounced in this tongue by Louis the German, 
 in order to be understood by the mass of his brother's Neustrian 
 and Aquitanian troops, has been preserved to us. Charles, on 
 the other hand, harangued the soldiers of Louis in the Tudesque 
 dialect, the vernacular of all the German nations, which they had 
 preserved in the countries beyond the Ehine, where Roman col- 
 onization had never made much progress. 
 
 § 18. Finding that the league against him had received power- 
 ful re-enforcements, and that from the distracted state of the empire 
 he was in danger of losing several of the provinces which still ad- 
 hered to him, Lothaire, in June, 842, made proposals to his broth- 
 ers for a general pacification. Preliminaries were at once agreed 
 to at a meeting near Macon ; and after an exact survey of the 
 whole extent of the empire by one hundred and twenty commis- 
 sioners, the great question in dispute was finally adjusted by a 
 treaty signed at Verdun in August, 843. 
 
 To Lothaire, with the title of emperor, was allotted his original 
 kingdom of Italy, and, in addition, the territories comprised be- 
 tween the Rhine, the Meuse, the Sa6ne, and the Rhone, including 
 the city of Lyons. The northern part of Lothaire's dominions 
 received from him the title of Lotharingia, which became in later 
 times Lorraine, a name retained down to the eighteenth century. 
 
 The portion assigned to Louis consisted of the whole of Ger- 
 many, to which were annexed the cities of Mayence, Worms, and 
 Spires, on the left bank of the Rhine. 
 
 The whole country west of the Meuse, the Saone, and the 
 Rhone was declared subject to the sceptre of Charles the Bald ; 
 and it is therefore from this treaty of Verdun that historians date 
 the erection of the kingdom of France, properly so called. 
 
 Thus was completed, by the hands of the grandsons of Charle- 
 magne, the dismemberment and dissolution of that magnificent 
 empire which had been the work of his life. Three monarchies 
 arose upon its ruins, henceforth to remain distinct in race, in lan- 
 guage, in character, in interests ; and, in point of fact, the treaty 
 
84 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. V^. 
 
 of Verdun only proclaimed a separation which the lapse of time 
 and the progress of nations had already accomplished. 
 
 The Empress Judith survived to witness the settlement which 
 established her son upon the throne of France. She closed a life 
 of restless intrigue and singular vicissitude in September, 843, and 
 was buried in a monastery at Tours. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 CHARLEMAGNE EMPEROR. 
 
 The motive of Charlemagne in accepting 
 the title of emperor has not been generally 
 understood. Even Mr. Hallam remarks that 
 Charlemagne's probable design in so doing 
 **wa8 not only to extend his power in Italy, 
 but to invest it with a sort of sacredness and 
 preccriptive dignity in the eyes of hie bar- 
 barian subjects. These had been accustomed 
 to hear of emperors as something superior to 
 kings ; they were themselves fond of pompous 
 titles, and the chancery of the new Augustus 
 Boon borrowed the splendid ceremonial of the 
 Byzantine court" (Middle Ages^ i., p. 133). 
 But the real motive has been more correctly 
 appreciated by Mr. Maine in his work on An- 
 dent Law. He points out that the concep- 
 tion of " territorial sovereignty" was at that 
 time unknown, and that, when the descend- 
 ants of CUovis aspired to be something more 
 than kings of the Franks, tjhe only precedent 
 which suggested itself was the title of Em- 
 perors of Kome. The passage deaei-ves the 
 careful attention of the student. " The world 
 had lain for so many centuries under the 
 shadow of impeiial Rome as to have forgot- 
 ten that distribution of the vast spaces com- 
 prised in the empire which had once parceled 
 them out into a number of independenb com- 
 monwealths, claiming immunity from extrin- 
 sic interference, and pretending to equality 
 of national rights. After the subsidence of 
 the barbarian irruptions, the notion of sov- 
 ereignty that prevailed seems to have been 
 twofold. On the one hand it assumed the 
 form of what may be called '■tribe sovereign- 
 ty.' The Franks, the Burgundians, the Van- 
 dals, the Lomb irds, and Visigoths, were mas- 
 ter.^, of course, of the territories which they 
 occupied, and to which some of them have 
 giren a geographical appellation, but they 
 based no claim of right upon the fact of ter- 
 ritorial possession, and, indeed, attached no 
 importance to it whatever. They appear to 
 have retained the traditions which they 
 brought with them from the forest and the 
 fitf.'ppe, and to have still been in their own 
 vi'iw a patriarchal society, a nomad horde, 
 merely encamped for the time upon the soil 
 which afforded them sustenance. Part of 
 Transalpine Gaul, with part of Germany, had 
 now become the country de facto occupied 
 by the Franks — it was France; but the Mero- 
 vingian line of chieftains, tlie descendants of 
 Clovis, were not kings of France, they were 
 kings of the Franks. The alternative to this 
 
 peculiar notion of sovereignty appeara to haro 
 been — and this is the important point — the 
 idea of universal dominion. 1'he moment a 
 monarch departed from the special relation 
 of chief to clansmen, and became solicitous, 
 for purposes of his own, to invest himself 
 with a novel form of sovereignty^ the only 
 precedent which suggested itself for his adop- " 
 tion was the domination of the emperors of 
 Rome. To parody a common quotation, he 
 became ^aut CoB-iar aut nullum.'' Either he 
 pretended to the full prerogative of the By- 
 zantine emperor, or he had no political status 
 whatever. In our own age, when a new dy- 
 nasty is desirous of obliterating the prescrip- 
 tive title of a deposed line of sovereigns, it 
 takes its designation from the people instead 
 of the territorii. Thus we have emperors and 
 kings of the French and a king of the Bel- 
 gians. At the period of which we have been 
 speaking, under similar circumstances, a dif- 
 ferent alternative pr-esented itself. The chief- 
 tain who would no longer call himself king 
 of the tribe must claim to be emperor of the 
 world. Thus, when the hereditary Mayors nf 
 the Palace had ceased to compromise with 
 the monarchs they had long since virtually 
 dethroned, they soon became unwilling to call 
 themselves kings of the Franks, a title which 
 belonged to the displaced Merovings; but 
 they could not style themselves kings of 
 France, for such a designation, though ap- 
 parently not unknown, was not a title of dig- 
 nity. Accordingly, they came forward as as- 
 pirants to universal empire. . . . These 
 singularitie^s of view were not altered on the 
 partition of the injieritance of Charlemagne 
 among his three grandsons. Charles the 
 Bald, Lewis, and Lothaire were still theoret- 
 ically, if it be proper to use the word, emper- 
 ors of Rome. Just as the Csesars of the East- 
 ern and Western Empires had each been de 
 jure emperor of the whole world, with de 
 fac*o control over half of it, so the three Oar- 
 lovingians appear to have considered theii* 
 power as limited, but their title as unquali- 
 fied. The same speculative universality of 
 sovereignty continued to be as.sociated with 
 the imperial throne after the second division 
 on the death of Charlea the Fat, and, indeed, 
 was never thoroughly dissociated from it so 
 long as the empire of Germany lasted. Ter- 
 ritorial sovereignty — the view which con- 
 nects sovereignty with the pos.session of a 
 limited portion of the earth's surface— waJ 
 distinctly an offshoot, though a tardy one, of 
 feudalism.*^ (Aiwient Laii\ p. 103-107.) 
 
 mm 
 
 1a Main of Justice of Charlemagus. 
 
duipel of St. John, Poitiers, an early Christian Church, probably of the tenth century. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE LATER CAgLOVINGIANS. FROM THE TREATY OF VERDUN TO THE AC- 
 CESSION OP HUGH CAPET. A.D. 843-987. 
 
 § 1. Charles the Bald, King of France; Eebellions. § 2. Incursions of the 
 Normans. § 3. Charles the Bald crowned Emperor ; his Death. § 4. 
 Progress of Feudalism. § 5. John Scotns Erigena ; Hincmar of Reims. 
 § 6. Louis le Bfegue; Louis III. and Carloman. § 7. The Emperor 
 Charles the Fat. § 8. Siege of Paris by the Normans. § 9. Eudes, Count 
 of Paris, King of France. § 10. Charles the Simple ; RoUo, Duke of 
 Normandy. § 11. Deposition of Charles the Simple; Robert andRodolph 
 Kings of France; Death of Charles the Simple. § 12 Louis d'Outre- 
 mer; Hugh the Great, Duke of France. § 13. Lothaire King of France. 
 § 14. Louis v., Le Fain&nt ; Accession of HughW[!apet. 
 
 § 1. The cessation of strife between the royal brothers did not 
 restore peace to the divided empire. The monarchical authority 
 had received a fatal shock duiing the disorders of the late reign ; 
 the great nobles, freed from the restraint of an iron will and a 
 commanding genius, had grown more and more refractory, and 
 now sought openly to shake off all central control, and set them- 
 selves up, each in his own domain, as so many petty independent 
 sovereigns. This tendency, which resulted in the feudal system, 
 forms the chief feature of the period upon which we are now en- 
 tering. Charles the Bald, a prince by no means devoid of intel- 
 ligence, ability, or courage, struggled against it ineffectually 
 throughout his reign. 
 
 Three extensive provinces had Uieady as-iuTied the attitude ot 
 
86 CHARLES THE BALD. Chap. TI. 
 
 separate states, and defied his authority ; Aquitaine, which was 
 ruled by Pepin II. ; Septimania or Languedoc, under the energetic 
 Duke Bernhard ; and Brittany, which obeyed the orders of its na- 
 tive chief, Nomenoe. Charles had to make war succeesively, and 
 often simultaneously, with all these stubborn opponents. The 
 contest in Aq"itai°e was long and desperate ; but, though this 
 country, as well as Languedoc, was at length ostensibly annexed 
 to the dominions of Charles the Bald and his son, the real author- 
 ity was divided between three great feudal potentates — the Duke 
 of Guienne or Gascony, and the Counts of Poitiers and Toulouse. 
 
 § 2. During the whole of this period of strife and anarchy 
 France suffered fearfully from the incessant invasions and depre- 
 dations of the fierce Scandinavian freebooters called Northmen, 
 and in later times Normans. This coming danger had been dis- 
 tinctly foreseen by the sagacity of Charlemagne ; but during his 
 vigorous rule the coasts of the empire remained secure from for- 
 eign aggression. His degenerate descendants left the sea-board 
 without defense; and in 841 the Norman vikings entered the 
 mouth of the Seine with a flotilla of 120 galleys, and, sailing up 
 to Kouen, pillaged and burnt that city. Every year their devas- 
 tations were repeated, until in 845, under a famous chieftain 
 named Regnor Lodbrog, they penetrated into the very heart of 
 the kingdom, and appeared before the walls of Paris. Such was 
 the helplessness of Charles, that the capital was abandoned with- 
 out resistance to these ruthless invaders ; they rifled the rich ab- 
 beys of Ste. Genevieve and St. Germain des Pres ; and having 
 amassed an enormous booty, were at length persuaded to make 
 terms with Charles, who purchased their retirement at the price 
 of 7000 pounds of silver. Their ravages extended through Aqui- 
 taine and the central districts. In 857 the city of Paris fell a 
 second time into the hands of the brigands, who, after the wildest 
 excesses, massacred in cold blood many thousands of the inhabit- 
 ants — so that "the islets of the Seine," says a contemporaiy 
 chronicler, " were whitened with the bones of their victims." 
 
 It was not till 862 that the Normans were for the first time 
 successfully opposed in France by the vigor and gallantry of Rob- 
 ert the Strong, a noble of Saxon descent, whom Charles the Bald 
 had created duke or governor of the provinces between the Seine 
 and the Loire. For five years this able captain confronted the 
 enemy on every point, and routed them in several serious engage- 
 ments. Yet his valor could not avert the ignominy of a treaty 
 to which Charles was reduced in 866. The payment of 4000 
 pounds of silver — the restoration or ransom of all French prison- 
 ers who had effected tlieir escape — a compensation for every Nor- 
 man killed by the Franks — such Vvere the shameful conditions ira- 
 
A..D. 846-870. INCURSIONS OF THE NORMANS. 87 
 
 posed on the degraded successor of Charlemagne. The following 
 year was marked by new misfortunes ; the valiant Count Robert 
 attacked a band of Normans, under their leader Hasting, between 
 Le Mans and Angers ; Hasting, hard pressed, took refuge in a vil- 
 lage church, from which, toward nightfall, he made a desperate sor- 
 tie ; and here Robert was slain, with many of his followers, fighting 
 heroically to the last. His army, having lost their chief, dispersed , 
 in confusion, and the pirates triumphantly regained their fleet. 
 
 This Robert the Strong, count of Anjou, descended from Chil- 
 debrand, the brother of Charles Martel, was the great-grandfather 
 of Hugh Capet, and ancestor of the kings of France of the third 
 dynasty. His death was a heavy blow to the declining monarchy 
 of the Carlovingians. He had acquired the title of the " Macca- 
 baeus" of his time.* 
 
 § 3. The course of events, by which Charles the Bald survived 
 not only his two brothers, but also several of their successors, pro- 
 cured him in his later years a vast extension of territory, at the 
 same time that those which originally belonged to him were ei- 
 ther ravaged by strangers or wrested from him by rebellious vas- 
 sals. The death of the Emperor Lothaire took place in 855 ; his 
 dominions were divided among his three sons, of whom the eldest, 
 Louis, became Emperor and King of Italy; the second, Lothaire, 
 King of Lorraine ; while for Charles, the youngest, a new king- 
 dom was erected consisting of Burgundy and Provence. All 
 these princes died within a few years of each other, leaving no 
 direct heirs ; Charles of Provence in 863, the King of Lorraine 
 in 869, the Emperor Louis H. in 875. The dominions of Lo- 
 thaire ought to have passed to the eldest of his brothers, the Em- 
 peror Louis ; but Charles the Bald, in contempt of the treaties 
 regulating the succession, insTtantly invaded Lorraine, where a con- 
 siderable party declared in his favor, and he was crowned at Metz 
 in September, 869. The emperor, engrossed by a war with the 
 Saracens in the south of Italy, contented himself with gentle re- 
 monstrances ; but Louis the German threatened in plain terms to 
 march against his brother with the whole strength of Germany, 
 and compel him to retire at the point of the sword. Charles, 
 upon this, suspended his warlike movements, and proposed to ne- 
 gotiate ; and the brothers soon concluded an arrangement at Mer- 
 sen, August 9, 870, by which the dominions of their nephew were 
 divided nearly equally between them. The eastern part of Lor- 
 raine, between the Meuse and the Rhine, with transjurane Bur- 
 gundy, fell to the share of Louis the German; Charles obtained 
 the western districts, between the Meuse and the Scheldt — cisju- 
 rane Burgundy — and the counties of Lyon' and Vienna. 
 * Annales Metenscs. 
 
88 DEATH OF CHARLES THE BALD. Chai-. Vt. 
 
 Fresh complications arose upon the death of the Emperor Louis, 
 which occurred in August, 875. Both his uncles, between -whom 
 there now reigned a spirit of bitter and fierce rivalry, at once laid 
 ^claim to the imperial crown. A council assembled at Pavia ad- 
 judged it conjointly to both princes ; a strange award, proceeding 
 either from fear, or from the hope of exciting a contest which 
 might end in the deliverance of Italy from foreign dominion. 
 Charles the Bald, with more energy than he had ever displayed 
 in the defense of his just rights, immediately crossed the Alps to 
 vindicate his doubtful and precarious claim. He reached Eorae, 
 gained over the Pope, John VIII., to his interests, and was crown- 
 ed emperor in St. Peter's on the feast of Christmas, 875. But 
 meanwhile Louis the German invaded the French territory ; and 
 the new emperor was compelled to return northward in all haste. 
 Louis, retreating on the approach of Charles, soon recrossed the 
 Rhine ; and after some farther hostile demonstrations on both 
 sides, overtures were once more made for a pacific arrangement. 
 The negotiations were suddenly suspended by the tidings of the 
 death of Louis the German ; this prince, the ablest and most vir- 
 tuous of the grandsons of Charlemagne, expired at Frankfort on 
 the 28th of August, 876, leaving tliree sons to share his dominions. 
 Charles attempted to seize them ; but he died shortly afterward, 
 in a miserable cabin upon the Pass of the Mont Cenis. His end 
 is said to have been hastened by a potion administered to him, 
 under pretense of arresting the disease, by his Jewish physician 
 Zedekias. Charles the Bald died October 6, 877, at the age of 
 fifty-four, having reigned upward of thirty-seven years. 
 
 § 4. The principle of feudalism made rapid progress during this 
 distracted reign. Eoyalty, enfeebled and decaying, was manifestly 
 incapable of enforcing its authority or protecting the public inter- 
 ests; the nobles were thus compelled in self-defense to assume 
 sovereign power ; and each baronial domain became by degrees a 
 separate independent kingdom. The face of the country was 
 soon covered with fortresses and walled towns, for the preservation 
 of life and property from the ravages of the Norman bandits. 
 Charles the Bald attempted in vain to check this movement on 
 the part of the aristocracy, which tended directly to sap and over- 
 throw the monarchy. He repeatedly forbade the erection of cas- 
 tles and the fortification of towns without the royal permission ; 
 but in the existing state of society the measure was of absolute 
 necessity ; the king's edicts were disregarded, and in the end he 
 was compelled to yield. 
 
 The freemen and small proprietors, finding that the central gov- 
 ernment was utterly unable to protect them, were naturally led to 
 apply for succor to some powerful neighboring baron, to whom 
 
A.D. 870-877. PROGRESS OF FEtlDAI.ISM. 89 
 
 they recommended themselves, as the phrase went, by the promise 
 of a yearly payment in money, or by undertaking personal military 
 service as Itis vassals. This practice was formally sanctioned by 
 a royal ordinance of 841, and a capitulary published some years 
 later rendei-ed it obligatory. The step, though suicidal on the 
 part of the crown, was inevitable from the exigencies of the times. 
 The allegiance which had hitherto been paid to the sovereign was 
 thus transferred to the provincial counts and other feudal digni- 
 taries ; and, as a necessary consequence, both lords and vassals be 
 came alienated from the throne and its interests ; and the territo 
 rial and administrative unity of the empire, so laboriously built 
 up by Charlemagne, was ere long dissolved. Gradually the allo- 
 dial lands were converted into feudal tenures, the freeholder glad- 
 ly submitting to this sacrifice in return for the guaranty of pro- 
 tection and security. And, to complete the revolution, every pos- 
 sessor of a fief usurped within his own boundaries all the func- 
 tions and prerogatives of sovereignty ; he declared war and made 
 peace, dispensed justice, imposed taxes, coined money, enacted laws, 
 conferred honors and rewards. 
 
 A capitulary, passed at the council of Kiersy-sur-Oise in 877, is 
 especially to be noticed, as having granted to the nobles in express 
 terms the hereditary transmission of their benefices. This privi- 
 lege had long been tacitly conceded — it was now solemnly confirm- 
 ed ; and the act referred to may therefore be taken to mark the 
 formal establishment of the feudal constitution. It runs in the 
 following terms: "If any one ot our fideles has a son or other 
 relative capable of serving the state, he shall be at liberty to trans- 
 mit to him his benefices, honors, and employments, as he miiy 
 think proper. Upon the death of a count, if his son should be 
 with us,* our son shall name certain of the nearest relatives of the 
 deceased, in concert with the local functionaries and the bishop of 
 the diocese, to conduct the administration of the said county until 
 we shall receive information of the vacancy, and shall be able to 
 invest the son with the dignities enjoyed by his late parent, if 
 the count's son be of tender age, the same ofiicers and the bishop 
 shall form a council to assist the child in the government of the 
 county, until, upon due announcement made to us, we shall confer 
 upon the heir his paternal honors. The like regulations shall 
 also be observed with regard to their vassals by the bishops and 
 abbots, the counts, and all other our faithful subjects." The effect 
 of this edict was that the counts and other officers, instead of 
 being, as hitherto, the delegates . and lieutenants of the sovereign, 
 became independent governors in their several territoi-ies. Their 
 
 * That is, serving with the French army in Italy. This capitulary was 
 passed on the eve of the king's departure on his last Italian expedition. 
 
90 ERIGENA— HINCMAE. C:iAr. VI, 
 
 authority henceforth descended by hereditary succession in their 
 families; and by the close of the century the whole country wa» 
 parceled out among these confederate houses, the heads of which, 
 while nominally recognizing a King of France, obeyed, in reality, 
 no other law than that of their private will and interests. It fol- 
 lowed, as an ulterior consequenee, that the occupant of the throne 
 became virtually the dependent nominee of the great feudatories. 
 § 5. The intellectual as well as the political and social condi- 
 tion of France degenerated under the later Carlovingians. The 
 revival of letters under Charlemagne was premature, and there- 
 fore ephemeral, but the decline under his successors was gradual; 
 and during the reign of Charles the Bald several eminently learn- 
 ed and celebrated men adorned the various departments of litera- 
 ture and science. The chief of them were John Scotus, surnamed 
 Erigena (or the Irishman), and Hincmar, archbishop of Reims. 
 The former was for many years at the head of the Palatial school, 
 where he taught a system of philosophy founded upon Aristotle 
 and Plato, and encouraged discussions upon the most abstruse 
 metaphysical questions, such as predestination and free-will. 
 Some of his works, especially the " De Divisione Naturae," were 
 vehemently attacked by the theologians of the time, and were con- 
 demned by more than one council as savoring of heresy. He 
 was accused of attempting to reconcile Christianity with the Pla- 
 tonism of the Alexandrine school ; and his writings evince tenden- 
 cies to what was afterward termed Mysticism, and even Panthe- 
 ism. John Scotus took a distinguished part in the controversy 
 on the subject of the Eucharist, raised by Paschasius Radbert, 
 abbot of Corbey. He was commanded by Charles the Bald to 
 write in reply to the treatise of Paschasius, who had broached, in 
 terras more positive than Kome had hitherto sanctioned, the doc- 
 trine of transubstantiation. The work of Erigena is unfortunate- 
 ly lost. He is understood to have opposed not only the doctrine 
 of transubstantiation, but also that of the Real Presence. Two 
 centuries later, in 1049, a council at Rome condemned his book to 
 be committed to the flames by the hands of the famous Berenger, 
 who had warmly advocated the same views. 
 
 Erigena was a man of astonishing acquirements for the age in 
 which he lived. He was an excellent scholar ; his writings testify 
 an extensive and accurate acquaintance with the best authors of 
 antiquity. At the court of Charles the Bald he was received on 
 terms of confidential familiarity, and wiis constantly consulted by 
 the king on all the great questions of the day, ecclesiastical and 
 civil. He is supposed to have died in France about the year 880. 
 Hincmar, ai-chbishop of Reims, was perhaps the most conspic- 
 uous and influential personage in France, both in Church and 
 
A.D. 877-882. LOUIS LE BSGUE— LOUIS III.— CaalOMAN. gj 
 
 State, during the latter half of the ninth century. Born in 806, 
 of the noble family of the Counts of Toulouse, he was early in life 
 favored and advanced by Louis le Debonnaire and Charles le 
 Chauve, and held the archi-episcopal see of Reims for thirty-seven 
 years — from 845 to 882. The talents of Hincmar vi^ere of the 
 highest order ; and he possessed a singularly courageous, lofty, in- 
 dependent tone of mind. Throughout life he was a strenuous de- 
 fender of the rights of the Gallican Church, and the legitimate 
 jurisdiction of its bishops, against the usurpations and encroach- 
 ments of the See of Rome. His prolonged contest with Nicholas 
 I., one of the ablest and most ambitious of the popes, is especially 
 memorable. Hincmar is also celebrated for his controversy with 
 Gottschalk, a monk of the diocese of Soissons, who maintained 
 the doctrine of absolute predestination and reprobation. Gotts- 
 chalk was condemned by a council at Kiersy in 849, and seems 
 to have been treated by the archbishop with extreme severity. 
 This excited violent irritation and opposition among the clergy, 
 some of whom began to write in support of Gottschalk's tenets ; 
 and Hincmar continued involved in bitter polemical disputes for 
 the rest of his days. Several of his works are extant, among 
 which are epistles addressed to Charles the Bald, Louis le Begue, 
 aad Charles the Fat, treating of political science in general, and 
 full of excellent advice for the government of the kingdom. Hinc- 
 mar died in exile from his cathedral city, which had fallen into 
 the hands of the Normans, in the year 882. 
 
 § 6. Louis le Begue, or the Stammerer, the only surviving son 
 of Charles the Bald, was a prince of sickly constitution and feeble 
 character. He died, after a brief reign of a year and a half, in 
 April, 879, leaving two sons, Louis III. and Carloman, who were 
 raised to the tlirone conjointly — the elder, Louis, reigning in the 
 north of France, while Carloman governed Aquitaine and Bur- 
 gundy. The only event of importance in their reign was the re- 
 volt of Duke Boson, the brother-in-law of Charles the Bald, who 
 in 880 usurped the independent sovereignty of the southeastern 
 provinces, and established himself, with the general consent of the 
 population, as King of Burgundy and Provence. This new king- 
 dom, of which the capital was Aries, maintained its separate ex- 
 istence for upward of a century and a half: it was ceded in 1033 
 to the Emperor Conrad II., and was thenceforth annexed to the 
 German empire. The great vassals, however, continued to share 
 among them the real power : the principal of them was the Dau- 
 phin of Vienne. 
 
 Louis III., after having signally defeated the Northmen at San- 
 court, near Abbeville, and concluded a treaty with their leader 
 Hasting, died suddenly in August, 882. He had scarcely com- 
 
92 CHARLES THE FAT. Chap. VI, 
 
 pleted his twentieth year. His brother survived him somewhat 
 more than two years : his death was occasioned by a wound which 
 he received in hunting the wild-boar, in December, 884. 
 
 § 7. Neither Louis III. nor Carloman left any issue male ; and 
 the crown now devolved, according to the strict law of succession, 
 upon an infant prince of five years old, named Charles, a posthu- 
 mous son of Louis le Begue by his second wife Adelaide ; but the 
 imminent dangers which threatened the state were such as to re- 
 quire a sovereign of mature age, capable of exerting himself in its 
 defense ; and the nobles, deviating from the line of hereditary 
 right, adjudged the throne to the Emperor Charles the Fat, young- 
 est son of Louis the German. Charles possessed already the king- 
 doms of Italy and Germany, so that, on adding France to his do- 
 minions, he united under his sceptre nearly the whole of the im- 
 mense empire founded by Charlemagne. Charles, however, was 
 utterly unworthy of the lofty position to which fortune had raised 
 him. He was devoid both of military and political talent; his 
 corpulence rendered him inactive ; he was cruel, treacherous, cow- 
 ardly. A formidable league was formed agamst him in the year 
 following his accession, by a Norman chieftain named Godefrid, 
 who had obtained the lordship of Frisia, and Hugh (Hugues) of 
 Lorraine, the illegitimate son of King Lothaire, and pretender to 
 his father's throne. Under pretext of a conference to arrange their 
 differences, Charles enticed Godefrid into his power in the island 
 of Batavia, and there caused him to be assassinated in cold blood. 
 Hugh was seized at the same moment, deprived of his eyesight, 
 and sent prisoner to the convent of St. Gall, where he expired 
 shortly afterward. Upon the news of this perfidious outrage, the 
 fury of the Normans was excited beyond all bounds ; they flew to 
 arms on all sides ; and pouring into France at once by sea and 
 land, arrived for the third time before Paris, with an overwhelm- 
 ing force commanded by the famous Rollo, in November, 885. 
 
 § 8. The siege which ensued is one of the most memorable 
 events of the ninth century. The capital was nobly defended by 
 three great feudal lords, among whom Eudes, count of Paris, eld- 
 est son of Count Robert the Strong, was the most distinguished. 
 They had fortified themselves with a chosen garrison on the island 
 of tiie Seine, where for the space of eighteen months they success- 
 fully defied the utmost efforts of the besieging army of 30,000 
 men. The citizens were encouraged to hold out by repeated as- 
 surances that the emperor was on his march at the head of a vast 
 army to their succor; but Charles was far away in Germany, 
 where he continued to linger, apparently indifferent to the fate of 
 Paris, though messenger after messenger was dispatched to warn 
 him of the extremity of the danger. Meanwhile the siege was 
 
A.D. 882-888. EUDES. 93 
 
 pressed with extraordinary vigor ; the assailants exhausted all ths 
 resources of tlie art of war, but could never succeed in carrying 
 the two bridges, each defended by a lofty tower, which united the 
 island with the right bank of the Seine. The heroic garrison be- 
 held its numbers grievously thinned by daily losses ; but still there 
 was no thought of surrender. A body of the imperial troops, 
 which arrived at length under the Duke Henry, was seized with 
 panic upon the death of their leader, and retreated in confusion. 
 After a farther delay of three months, the indolent Chai'les arrived 
 with the grand army of the empire, and crowned the heights of 
 Montmartre. The besieged exulted in the prospect of long-delay- 
 ed vengeance and triumph ; and it is more easy to conceive than 
 to express their indignation when they learned suddenly that the 
 emperor had entered into a disgraceful compromise with the half- 
 defeated enemy, by which he agreed to pay 800 pounds of silver 
 for the ransom of Paris, the Normans being permitted to retire 
 unmolested into Burgundy. This indignity was deeply resented 
 by the whole nation. The Parisians repudiated the treaty with 
 scorn, and fiercely attacked the Normans when they demanded a 
 passage across the Seine : they were obliged to drag their galleys 
 by land for a distance of more than two miles fi'om the city before 
 they could embark in safety. 
 
 The emperor retired from Paris to Soissons, overwhelmed with 
 chagrin, and worn out by disease. It was with difficulty that ha 
 reached the frontier of Germany, where he found himself the ob- 
 ject of general contempt and aversion. His intellect became im- 
 paired ; and a diet of the empire, assembled at Tribur, near May- 
 ence, gave utterance to the unanimous sentence passed against 
 him by his incensed subjects, by decreeing his deposition from the 
 throne. The wretched prince sought shelter in the monastery of 
 Reichenau, near the Lake of Constance, where he ended his days 
 in a pitiable condition both of body and mind, January 12, 888. 
 
 § 9. The death of Charles the Fat was the signal for the final 
 dismemberment and dissolution of the Carlovingian empire. It 
 broke up at once into its natural divisions of France, Germany, 
 and Italy ; but these were again subdivided into no less than sev- 
 en independent states, each of which elected as sovereign the most 
 powerful and illustrious of its local aristocracy. The crown of 
 France was offered, in grateful recognition of his gallant defense 
 of Paris, to the Count Eudes, who had already been invested by 
 the late emperor with the Duchy of France. He was proclaimed 
 and crowned ^mid general demonstrations of satisfaction and joy; 
 but he soon discovered that the throne to which he had succeeded 
 was beset with perils; and his reign often years was a continual 
 struggle either with foreign invasion or with internal faction and 
 
94 CHARLES THE SIMPLE. Chap. VL 
 
 rebellion. The election of Eudes was not recognized in Aqui- 
 taine ; he encountered obstinate resistance from the Counts of 
 Poitiers and Auvergne ; and he was never able to establish more 
 than a nominal authority over the provinces south of the Loire. 
 The example of Aquitaine was followed in Brittany, where Alan, 
 count of Vannes, having obtained an important victory over the 
 Normans in 890, declared himself independent, assumed the royal 
 title, and reigned gloriously for seventeen years. Meanwhile a 
 powerful party adhered to the dethroned dynasty of the Carlo- 
 vingians, in the person of the youthful Charles, the sole surviving 
 son of Louis le Begue. Taking advantage of the absence of Eu- 
 des on a distant expedition, they conveyed the young prince se- 
 cretly to Reims, where he was crowned King of France, January 
 28, 893, having just attained the age of fourteen. Eudes soon 
 hastened northward in full force, upon which Charles and his par-- 
 tisans escaped to the court of Arnulf, king of Germany, who, as 
 successor to Charles the Fat, was looked upon as the head of the 
 family of Charlemagne, and the natural protector of its rights. 
 After a desultory civil strife, the Carlovingian party sent a depu- 
 tation to treat with Eudes for terms of peace. Eudes behaved 
 toward his young opponent with generous moderation ; ceded to 
 him in full sovereignty the territory between the Seine and the 
 Meuse, and guaranteed to him the succession to the crown of the 
 whole kingdom. This arrangement had scarcely been ratified 
 when Eudes fell dangerously ill at La Fere-sur-Oise, and expired 
 on the 3d of January, 898, at the age of forty, having with his 
 last breath enjoined the barons who suiTOunded him to transfer 
 their allegiance faithfully to Charles. His brother Robert suc- 
 ceeded him as Duke of France. 
 
 § 10. Charles III., surnamed the Simple, ascended the throne 
 peaceably, and reigned for many years in undisturbed tranquillity. 
 His character is sufficiently indicated by the epithet attached to 
 his name ; his understanding was weak ; he was credulous and 
 easily deceived ; and his affable, careless temper rendered him a 
 mere puppet in the hands of the turbulent nobles, who profited by 
 his imprudence for their own aggrandizement. 
 
 The Northmen, after the example of their barbarous predeces- 
 sors in the fifth century, had begun for some years past to sliow 
 an inclination to settle permanently on the soil which they had 
 so often desolated by their destructive ravages. They had form- 
 ed several colonies in the basin of the Lower Seine, especially at 
 Rouen ; they also occupied Bayeux, Evreux, Chartres, and other 
 desirable positions in that fruitful district. Their leader at this 
 time was the celebrated RoUo, the same who had commanded at 
 the siege of Paris ; a warrior of gigantic stature, active, enterprisi 
 
A.D. 888-911. EOLLO OF NORMANDY. ok 
 
 1 
 ing, indefatigable, and well qualified to become the founder of a 
 
 powerful kingdom. In proportion as the feudal system developed 
 itself in France, the country, covered with fortified towns and ba- 
 ronial castles, ceased to be, as formerly, an easy, unresisting prey 
 to the marauder ; and although Rollo and his followers still con- 
 tinued their habits of brigandage, the results were by no means 
 so successful,. while occasionally they were met by obstinate re- 
 sistance and total defeat. In August, 911, the Normans were 
 routed with prodigious slaughter before Chartres by Richard of 
 Burgundy and Robert, duke of France. Exasperated by this dis- 
 aster, Rollo vowed to take terrible and wholesale vengeance, and 
 began to organize his forces for a war of pitiless extermination 
 throughout France. It was now that Duke Robert tendered to 
 Charles the Simple the politic advice to secure the future peace 
 of his kingdom by making timely and valuable concessions to the 
 Normans. Accordingly, the king dispatched the Archbishop of 
 Rouen as his envoy to Rollo, proffering to him the hereditary 
 lordship of the territory situate between the Epte and Brittany, 
 together with the hand of the Princess Gisele in marriage, on con- 
 dition that he would embrace Christianity, and consent to live in 
 peace and amity with France. The Scandinavian chief received 
 the royal proposition with a good grace, but represented that the 
 district offered was so exhausted and uncultivated that it was im- 
 possible to derive from it the means of peaceable subsistence. 
 Upon this Charles granted in addition the province of Brittany, 
 over which, in fact, he had no power, as it was then an independ- 
 ent state under a native prince^ but Rollo was either ignorant of 
 this, or deemed it of no consequence ; and after some farther de- 
 liberation and delay, the arrangement was finally accepted. A 
 meeting now took place between the contracting parties at the 
 village of St. Clair-sur-Epte, near Gisors, toward the close of the 
 year 911. Here Rollo took the oath of fealty to his new suzerain 
 in the accustomed form ; but on being told that, in order to com- 
 plete the ceremony, it was necessary that he should kneel and 
 kiss the monarch's foot, he started back and disdainfully refused 
 to comply. The point of etiquette being insisted on, Rollo at 
 length deputed one of his attendants to perform the duty in his 
 stead. The rude soldier, either intentionally or from awkward- 
 ness, lifted the king's foot with so little circumspection, that 
 Charles fell backward from his seat. His comrades could not re- 
 press a shout of laughter, which the French were in no condition 
 to resent ; the incident was allowed to pass without remark, and 
 the- important treaty was fully ratified. Rollo now fulfilled his 
 etigagements by seeking Christian baptism at the hands of the 
 Archbishop of Kouen, and received the name of Robert from the 
 
96 ■ ROBERT— EODOLPH. Chap. VI. 
 
 Duke of France, who answered for him at the font. He was 
 shortly afterward united to the French princess. His territory, 
 henceforth known as Normandy, was divided among his warlike 
 companions, most of whom followed the example of their duke 
 by embracing Christianity. Robert proved himself a wise, intelli- 
 gent, and able ruler, and under his government Normandy rose 
 rapidly to a high state of prosperity. The ruined churches were 
 rebuilt, the towns walled and fortified, the land carefully cultiva- 
 ted, justice impartially administered. The barbarian Northmen 
 adopted with marvelous facility the language and manners of the 
 nation among whom they had settled ; and Normandy became in 
 the course of a few years celebrated throughout France for its ad- 
 vancement in the arts of industr}', commerce, and civilization. 
 
 § 11. Meanwhile the incapacity of Charles became more and 
 more apparent ; he abandoned himself blindly to the guidance of 
 his minister Hagamon, a man of low origin, but of considerable 
 energy and talent, who assumed the whole authority of govern- 
 ment, and irritated the nobles by his haughty manners and un- 
 scrupulous conduct. For ten years Haganon stoutly maintained 
 the royal prerogative against the overweening pretensions of the 
 great vassals ; but in the year 920 their indignation and discon- 
 tent became uncontrollable ; under the leadership of Robert, duke 
 of France, whose family was now decidedly the most powerful 
 and influential in the kingdom, they rose in revolt against Charles 
 and his favorite, renounced their allegiance to the sovereign, and 
 collected their forces for the avowed purpose of dethroning him. 
 Charles was besieged by Robert of France at Laon, capital of the 
 province to which the royal dominion was now limited ; the city 
 soon fell into the hands of the insurgents ; and the ill-fated mon- 
 arch fled, attended by the faithful Haganon, into Lorraine, which 
 he had lately acquired by the death of Louis, son and successor 
 of the Emperor Arnulf. Duke Robert, strengthened by two im- 
 portant alliances which he had contracted with Herbert, count of 
 Vermandois, and Rodolph, or Ralph, duke of Burgundy, was now 
 proclaimed king, and crowned at Reims on the 29th of June, 922. 
 Civil war followed ; Haganon defended his master's cause with 
 undiminished zeal, steadfastness, and courage ; and having obtain- 
 3d the assistance of a body of Normans, attacked the army of the 
 usurper at Soissons, in June, 923. The battle was bloody, ; Rob- 
 "^ ert of France was slain in the first onset ; but his forces were 
 successfully rallied by his son, Hugh le Blanc, and the Count of 
 Vermandois, and, after a desperate contest, the victory remained 
 with the nobles. Charles escaped once more into Lorraine ; and 
 it was now arranged between the three confederate princes that 
 the crown should be conferred, not on the son of the deceased 
 
AD. 911-936. LOUIS D'OUTREMER. 97 
 
 Robert, but on his son-in-law, Rodolph of Burgundy, who was ac- 
 cordingly crowned at Soissons in July. Herbert of Vermandois, 
 a man of base and faithless character, was offended that the choice 
 had not fallen on himself; he sent to assure Charles of his i-eturn 
 to loyalty, and to offer him assistance and protection ; and having 
 thus obtained possession of the king's person, he imprisoned him, 
 by an act of odious treachery, in his strong-hold at Chateau Thi- 
 erry. Upon the news of this catastrophe, Charles's queen Ogwi- 
 na, a sister of Athelstan, king of the Anglo-Saxons, effected her 
 escape to England, and took refuge at her mother's court; she 
 carried with her the heir of the Carlovingians, a child of three 
 years old, who, from this circumstance of his early expatriation, 
 received the name of Louis d'Outremer. The captive king was 
 transferred from one dungeon to another, according to the caprice 
 or fancied interest of his tyrannical jailer, who made use of him 
 as a means of extorting whatever concessions he desired from Ro- 
 dolph. At one time he was set at liberty, and replaced upon the 
 throne ; but within a few months he was again a prisoner, and 
 died at length in the castle of Peronne, in October, 929. 
 
 § 12. The death of Charles the Simple relieved Rodolph from 
 great embarrassment ; he was thus enabled to employ his whole 
 energies in combating Herbert of Vermandois, which he did with 
 such success, that his opponent, after losing the cities of Laon, 
 Amiens, and St. Quentin, was reduced to seek the protection of 
 Henry the Fowler, king of Germany ; this prince interposed his 
 mediation, and negotiations followed which brought about a treaty 
 of peace between the disputants in 935. Rodolph, who had gov- 
 erned with considerable vigor and resolution, died shortly after- 
 ward in the prime of life, in January, 936, leaving no issue. 
 
 Hugh le Blanc, or the Great, Duke of France and Count of 
 Paris, unquestionably the most powerful personage in the king- 
 dom, might now, as on a former occasion, have placed the crown 
 without difficulty upon his own head. He preferred, however, to 
 waive his claim for the present, and to exercise all the authority 
 of government under the name of another; and accordingly con- 
 certed measures with Herbert of Vermandois and William Long- 
 sword, duke of Normandy, for recalling from England the exiled 
 son of Charles the Simple, Louis d'Outremer, who was welcomed 
 with sincere joy by the nation, and immediately took possession 
 of the throne of his ancestors. Hugh the Great demanded and 
 obtained the duchy of Burgundy as a reward for the part he had 
 taken in this restoration. 
 
 The young king had been carefully educated at the court of his 
 uncle Athelstan, and, being of a spirited temper, was by no means 
 disposed to resign himself implicitly to the dictation of the Duke 
 
 E 
 
98 LOTHAIEE. Cbap. VL 
 
 of France. No sooner did "his real character appear than Hugh 
 began to grow lukewarm in his cause ; the estrangement increased, 
 and it was not long before an open rupture ensued. Hugh form- 
 ed an alliance with the most potent and ambitious sovereign of 
 the time, Otho the Great, king of Germany ; and the rebellious 
 feudatories, among whom was the Duke of Normandy, threw off 
 their allegiance to Louis, and declared themselves vassals of the 
 German crown. France was once more rent by civil strife ; Otho 
 invaded the country, and advanced to Attigny, where he caused 
 himself to be proclaimed king (940) ; the confederate lords took 
 Reims, but were repulsed before Laon, which was gallantly de- 
 fended by Louis ; and after some farther hostilities Pope Stephen 
 VIII. interposed his mediation in the king's favor, and enjoined 
 the French princes, under pain of excommunication, to return to 
 their duty as loyal subjects. Peace was accordingly restored in 
 942, but it was unhappily of short duration. Louis, with a chival- 
 rous courage worthy of better fortune, struggled manfully to stem 
 the tide of insubordination and anarchy ; but it was too strong to 
 be arrested; he was thwarted at every turn by Hugh and his as- 
 sociate barons ; and successive defeats left him with little more 
 than the empty shadow of royal authority. The monarchy had 
 fallen to the lowest ebb, and was evidently verging to extinction ; 
 the royal domain comprised little more than the rock of Laon and 
 the district immediately surrounding it. 
 
 Louis died in 954, from the effects of a fall from his liorse while 
 chasing a wolf in the forest between Laon and Reims. By his 
 queen Gerberga, a sister of Otho of Germany, he left two sons, 
 Lothaii-e and Charles. 
 
 § 13. The crown was now, for the third time, at the disposal of 
 Hugh the Great, and for the third time he declined to assume it. 
 Lothaire, a youth of fourteen, was proclaimed king, and crowned 
 at Reims. Two years afterward (956) Hugh died, and was buried 
 at St. Denis, an abbey which belonged to him, together with sever- 
 al other ecclesiastical preferments. This remarkable man, who 
 must be regarded as the true founder of the Capetian dynasty, 
 left five children by his third wife Edgiva, sister to the Emperor 
 Otho. His eldest son Hugh, surnamed Capet, succeeded him as 
 Count of Paris and Duke of France, and afterward became king. 
 One of his daughters was married to Richard, duke of Normandy. 
 
 The Emperor Otho died in 973, after a long and glorious reign ; 
 and Lothaire now made an attempt, with the assistance of Hugh 
 Capet and other feudatories, to possess himself of the province of 
 Lorraine, and reannex it to France. This project was defeated 
 by the adroitness of the young Emperor Otho II., who invested 
 Prince Charles, younger brother of Lothaire, with the duchy of 
 
A.D. 936-987. LOUIS V.— HUGH CAPET. 99 
 
 Lower Lorraine, or Brabant, on condition that he should hold it 
 as a fief of the empire, and engage to oppose to the utmost the ag- 
 gressive movements of his brother. In 978 Otho invaded France 
 at the head of 60,000 soldiers, and, without encountering any- 
 serious resistance, encamped at length upon Montmartre. Here 
 Otho announced to Hugh Capet, who defended Paris, that he 
 would salute him with a louder Alleluia than he had ever yet 
 heard, and accordingly caused the Te Deum to be intoned by the 
 priests, the responses being sustained by the united voices of his 
 whole army, to the dismay of the astounded Parisians, whose ears 
 were well-nigh deafened by this martial chorus. The imperial 
 army remained three days before Paris, and then retired without 
 attacking the city. Lothaire and his barons followed in close 
 pursuit, and at the passage of the Aisne, near Soissons, Otho had 
 the mortification to see his rear-guard cut to pieces by the French 
 cavalry ; all his baggage and stores fell likewise into the hands of 
 the victors. 
 
 Hostilities were now suspended, and a reconciliation was. ar- 
 ranged in 980 ; Lothaire renouncing his pretensions to Lorraine, 
 contrary to the advice of Hugh Capet, and to the great discontent | 
 of the French nation. He died at Reims, at the age of forty-four, 
 March 2, 986. 
 
 § 14. The son of Lothaire, Louis V., surnamed Le Faineant, 
 succeeded without opposition, and was crowned at Compiegne ; 
 but the public indignation was violently excited against the queen- 
 mother, and the king's first act was to remove her from his court, 
 and deprive her of all share of power. This involved him at once 
 in discord and strife ; and during the intrigues which followed, 
 and which were doubtless fomented secretly by Hugh Capet for 
 his own purposes, the condition of the kingdom became daily more 
 deplorable. Louis, however, had not long to struggle with the 
 many difficulties and dangers which surrounded him ; he was car- 
 ried off suddenly and mysteriously, after a reign of little more 
 than a year, in May, 987. His deatli was generally attributed 
 to poison administered by his wife, Blanche of Aquitaine. Such 
 was the melancholy end of the last of the direct descendants of 
 Charlemagne who sat on the throne of France. Louis V. died 
 without issue ; and the crown now belonged, according to the 
 rightful order of succession, to his uncle Charles, duke of Lower 
 Lorraine. This prince, however, who had led a disorderly life 
 among associates of the worst character, found but few to support 
 his pretensions ; and at a grand assembly of the nobles held at 
 Senlis, the Archbishop of Reims, in a remarkable discourse, strong- 
 ly urged the election of the Count of Paris, Hugh Capet, as a per- 
 sonage " illustrious alike by his deeds and by his power, in whom 
 
100 
 
 ON THE DECLINE AND 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 the nation would find a valiant defender, not only of the public 
 ■welfare, but of the private rights and interests of individuals." 
 His recommendation was accepted with general applause ; Hugh 
 was declared king ; and by his coronation at Reims, on the 1st of 
 July, 987, a new dynasty was inaugurated, which answered to the 
 altered constitution and necessities of France, revolutionized as it 
 was by feudalism — a dynasty destined to preside over the change- 
 ful fortunes of the nation for a period of no less than eight cen- 
 turies, and to be overthrown at last by a far mightier revolution 
 than that which gave it birth. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 A. AUTHORITIliS. 
 
 The chief authority for the reign of Charle- 
 magne is his hiOgi'aphy by Eginhard, who 
 was the emperor'3' confidential private secre- 
 tary. This work,' entitled "Vita et Conver- 
 satio gloriosissimi Imperatoria Karbli Regis 
 Magni," is. puliliahed in M. Guizot's *■* Collec- 
 tion of Memoires," and is pronounced by him 
 to be "beyond comparison the moat distin- 
 guished piece of history from the 6th to the 
 8th century ; a true literary composition, con- 
 ceived and executed by a reflecting and culti- 
 vated mind." It is divided into two parts, 
 the first relating to the wars and foreign pol- 
 icy of the emperor, the second to his internal 
 administration and the details of his domestic 
 life. Another work by Eginhard, " Annales 
 Kegum Francorum" (a-D. 741-829) is of infe- 
 rior merit in a literary point of view, but 
 valuable as a contemporaiy chronicle. His 
 " EpistolK" furnisli many curious and inter- 
 esting particulars of the social habits and 
 manners of the time. 
 
 Eginhard was an Austrasian, and was taken 
 very early in life into the service of Charle- 
 magne, who had him educated under his own 
 eye in the School of the Palace. He is said 
 to have married the Princess Emma, one of 
 the daughters of the emperor. The singular 
 account of their amoui's, derived from the 
 chrouicle of Lauresheim (see the Spectator, 
 No. 181), is considered by M. Guizot as of 
 doubtful credit. Eginhard became in later 
 life Abbot of Seligenstadt, and died there in 
 839, 
 
 The chronicle of the Monk of St Gall^ en- 
 titled "Faites et Gestea de Charlemagne," 
 was written in 884 hy desire of the Emperor 
 Charles the Fat, and is another authentic 
 fource of information for the histoiy of this pe- 
 riod. The "Histoire de Charlemagne," by 
 Gaillard^ is a modern French work of estab- 
 lished reputation ; there ia a similar biogra- 
 phy in English hy Mr. G. P. R. James. The 
 student should not fail to consult carefully M, 
 Guizot's ^'lli^tnry of Civilization," Lectui'es 
 20, '21, 22, 23, and the excellent " Lectures on 
 the History of France," by Sir Jamea Stephen, 
 late Professor of Modern History at Cam- 
 bridge, vol. i., Lectures 4 and 5. 
 
 B. ON THE DECLINE AND FALL OF 
 
 THE CAELOVINGIAN EMPIRE. 
 The strangely rapid dismemberment and 
 dissolution of the mighty empire founded by 
 Charlemagne is a problem for which various 
 solutions have been offered. Some have at- 
 tributed it to the unwieldy and unnatural ex- 
 tent of the empi re ; others to the frequent and 
 unwise territorial divisions 9.mong the chil- 
 dren and grandchildren of Charlcmagoe; oth- 
 ei-s to the deplorable incapacity of Louis le 
 D6bonnaire, Charles the Bald, Charles the 
 Fat, and Charles the Simple ; others, lastly, 
 to the inconveniences of the feudal system, 
 which, by distributing political power among 
 a multitude of petty independent sovereigns, 
 rendered all central government impractica- 
 ble. There is no doubt a certain measure of 
 truth in all these explanations ; and, indeed, 
 all the above mentioned causes may very well 
 have been in operation at the same period. 
 But the essential principle which lay at the 
 root of this great revolution is most probably 
 that indicated by Augustin ThieiTy in his 
 " Lettres sur THistoii'e de France," Lett. 11 
 and 12, namely, the antagonism of race be- 
 tween the various heterogeneous nationalities 
 composing the Frank empire. The iron grasp 
 of the great emperor maintained political uni- 
 ty among different populations which in real- 
 ity were alien and hostile to each other; 
 but from the moment when the contest com- 
 raenced between Louis le Debonnaire and his 
 sons, the antipathy of race became clearly 
 manifest, and the wars which ensued were in 
 fact a struggle between two great opposing 
 national interests. " From the beginning of 
 the civil war," writes M. Thierry, "a gi'eai 
 divergence of political opinion became appar- 
 ent between the Franks residing in the midst 
 of the Gaulish population and tliose who re- 
 mained in the ancient Gennan territory. 
 The former, who, notwithstanding their de- 
 scent, were united in interest with the people 
 conquered by their ancestors, took part in 
 general against the emperor, ?'. fi,, against the 
 empire, which in the eyes of the natives was 
 ft government of conquest. The latter sided, 
 on the contrary, with all the Teutonic popur 
 lations, even with those who ia ancient times 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 FALL OF THE CARLOVINGIAN EMPIRE. 
 
 101 
 
 were enemies to the Franks. Thus all the 
 German tribes, combined apparently for the 
 rights of an individual prince, defended their 
 national cause by supporting against tiie Gal- 
 lo-Franks a power which was the results of 
 German conquest. According to contempo- 
 rary testimony, the Emperor Louis I. mis- 
 trusted the Gallo-Franks, and placed confi- 
 dence only in the Germans. When in the 
 year 330 it was proposed that a general as- 
 sembly, in order to effect a reconciliation be- 
 tween Louis and his sons, should be held in 
 some town of Roman France, the emperor re- 
 jected this advice, and convoked the meeting 
 at Nimeguen, to which place his German sub- 
 jects repaired in immense numbers to sup- 
 port him." M. Thierry proceeds to point out 
 how the attempt of the J^imperor Lothaire to 
 maintain intact the impei'ial authority in its 
 former extent was resented aa an attack on 
 the national independence both of the Ger- 
 mans and the Gallo-Komans, and was followed 
 by the terrible battle of Fontanetum, which 
 finally consummated the rupture of the <Jar- 
 lovingian empire. From that day fonvard 
 the nations once united under the sceptre of 
 Charlemagne separated from each other, and 
 formed new states according to their natural 
 distinctions^f origin, language, anrl character. 
 Thieixy enumerates niTic kingdoms which 
 thus sprang into existence: Germany, Lor- 
 raine, France, 'Brittany, Italy, Transjurane 
 Burgundy, Cisjurane Burgundy, Aquitaine, 
 and the Spanish Marches. 
 
 But even after this revolution France con- 
 tinued to be governed by a succession of for- 
 eign rulers, the descendants of the Austrasian 
 Charlemagne; and M. Thierry considers that 
 a constant struggle was kept up, duiing the 
 period between the death of Charles the Fat 
 and the accession of Hugh Capet, for the pur- 
 pose of expelling the Teutonic dynasty, and 
 replacing it by a line of native-bom princes. 
 At the head of this national movement was 
 the family of Robert the Strong, count of An- 
 jou ; his eldest son, Odo or Eudes, was ele- 
 vated to the throne in 8S8 by the force of pop- 
 ular opinion, in opposition to the legitimate 
 heir of the Carlovingians, and was, accurately 
 speaking, the first king of France, in contra- 
 distinction to the kings of the Franks. The 
 reign of Eudes marks the beginning of a ser- 
 07id series of civil wars, which terminated, 
 
 after the lapse of a century, in the definitive 
 expulsion of the posterity of Charles the 
 Great. That race, completely identified, as 
 it was, by the ties of tradition and family af- 
 fection, with the countries of the Teutonic 
 tongue, could only be regarded by the French 
 as an obstacle to that separation upon which 
 then" independent existence had just been 
 founded. Much is doubtless to be attributed, 
 during the progress of the contest, to the per- 
 sonal ambition of the family of the Counts of 
 PaiTs; but that ambition was evidently and 
 powerfully supported by national opinion. 
 The accession of the third race was^, strictly 
 speaking, the termination of the reign of the 
 Franks, and the substitution of national roy- 
 alty for a dynasty founded upon conquest. 
 
 This theory of the antagonism of races, 
 though substantially sound and true, is never- 
 theless open to certain objections, which have 
 been clearly pointed out by M. Guizot and Mr. 
 Hallam. For example, it does not appear 
 that, during the wars of Louis le D6bonnaire 
 and those of his .=5ons, the nations were always 
 combined or separated according to their sev- 
 eral races. Many other causes seem to have 
 influenced their movements, such as geo- 
 graphical position, personal ambition, local 
 interests, etc. Nor, again, will the diversity 
 of races sufficiently account for the formation 
 of the numerous smaller states — duchies, 
 counties, viscounties, etc. — which arose on all 
 sides during the later years of the Carlovin- 
 gian rule ; for these divisions were quite in- 
 dependent of any prinriples of nationality. 
 M. Guizot considers that the radical cause of 
 the dismemberment is to be found in the mor- 
 al and social condition of the people of that 
 age, which resisted all centralized and united 
 government on an extended scale. (Guizot, 
 "History of Civilization," vol. ii.. Lecture 
 24.) See also Hallam, " Middle Ages," vol. i., 
 note xii. 
 
 The notion of the inveterate and perpetual 
 antagonism of the two great races, Franks 
 and Gauls, has been adopted by a long series 
 of the most enlightened and eminent French 
 writers, among whom (besides Aug. Thierryj 
 may be mentioned Montlosier, Thoury, Cha- 
 teaubriand, Villemain, and Raynouard. It 
 has even been considered as affording the true 
 philosophical explanation of the terribU rev- 
 olution of 1783. 
 
102 GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CkiAf. VII 
 
 Genealogical Table op the Capetian Dvnastt. 
 
 I. From the Aooebsion op Huan Capet to tiib Accession ok the Hodse of Valois. 
 Robert the Strong, count of Anjou, ob. 867. 
 
 EudeB, count of Paris, 
 king, 888-898. 
 
 I 
 
 Robert, duke of France, 
 
 Ob. 923. 
 
 J 
 
 Hugh le Grand or le Blanc, 
 
 duke of France and count of Paris, 
 
 Ob. S56. 
 
 ; Hugh Capet, king, 98T-996. 
 
 Robert, king, 996-1031. 
 
 Emma — Rodolph, king of France. 
 
 Hugh, crowned in his father's 
 lifetime (ob. 1026). 
 
 Henry I., 
 king, 1031-1060. 
 
 Robert, duke of Burgundy. 
 
 Philip I., king, 1060-1108. 
 
 Louis VI. (\e Gros), king, 1108-113T. 
 
 Louis VII. (le Jeune), king, 113T-11S0. 
 
 Philip n. (Augustus), king, 1180-1223. 
 
 Louis YOI., king, 1223-1226. 
 
 I 
 
 Louif) TX. (St, Louis), 
 
 king, 1226-1270. 
 
 Charles, count of Anjou and Provence, 
 founder of the royal house of Naples. 
 
 Pliilip III. (le Hardi), 
 king, 1270-12S5. 
 
 Robert!, count of Clemiont, 
 founder df >the house ^^I^Bpurbon. 
 
 Philip IV. (le Bel), 
 
 king, 1285-1314- 
 
 Louia X. (le Hutin), 
 king, 1314^1316. 
 
 Jeanne, m. Philip, 
 
 king of Navarre, 
 
 Ob. 1349. 
 
 Philip V. {le Long), 
 king, 1316-1322. 
 
 CharJea IV. {le Rel),^^ 
 
 king, 1392-1328. 
 
 Charles, coui^. 
 founder of tl"" ' 
 
 Isabella, 
 
 m. Edward II. ol 
 
 England. 
 
 i 
 
 Edward III. of 
 
 England. 
 
 Charles, 
 king of Navarre. 
 
 II. HousK OP Valois. 
 
 Philip VI— Charles Vin. 1328-1498. ' 
 III. House of Valois- Orleans. 
 
 Louia XIL— Henry HI. 1498-1589. 
 IV. House of Boubhon. 
 
 Henry I V.— Charles X, 1539-1793 ; and 1814-1830. 
 V. House of Orleans. 
 
 Louia Philippe. 1830-1848. 
 
 The Genealogical Tables of the last four houses are prefixed respectively t^ the reiga of 
 the first sovereign of each family. 
 
Castle of Falaiae in Normandy, the ancient seat of the Dukes of Normandy ; the birth 
 place of William the Conqueror. 
 
 BOOK III. 
 FEANCE UNDER THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 TEOM THE ACCESSIOK OF HUGH CAPET TO THE DEATH OF CHAKLES IV. 
 A.D. 987-1328. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 PEOM THE ACCESSION OF HUGH CAPET TO THE DEATH OF LOUIS VI. 
 A.D. 987-1137. 
 
 § 1. Hugh Capet and Charles of Lorraine. § 2. Reign of Hugh Capet; his 
 Death. § 3. Robert the Pious ; his Queens Bertha and Constance. § 4. 
 Commencement of the eleventh Century ; Architectural Movement. § 5. 
 Persecution of Heretics at Orleans. § 6. Rebellion of Robert's Sons ; his 
 Death. § 7. Accession of Henet I. ; Robert "le Diable." § 8. Dread- 
 ful Famine throughout France; the "Truce of God." § 9. Robert of 
 Normandy. § 10. William, Duke of Normandy. § 11. Henry's Mar- 
 riage with Anne of Muscovy; his Death. § 12. Accession of Philip I. ; 
 Conquest of England by William of Normandy ; the Normans in Southern 
 Italy. § 13. Hostilities with William of England. § H. Philip and Pope 
 Gregory VII. ; Bertrade de Montfort ; the King Excommunicated. § 15. 
 Peter the Hermit; the Council of Clermont; Proclamation of tha first 
 Crusade. § 16. Leaders of the Crusade ; Failure of the Expedition un- 
 der Walter the Penniless ; the Grand Army reaches Constantinople. §17. 
 Capture of Jerusalem. § 18. Death of Philip I. § 19. Accession of 
 Louis VI. ; Affranchissement des Communes. § 20. Different Constitu- 
 

 104 HUGH CAPET. Chap. Vil. 
 
 tion of the Boroughs in the South and North of France. § 21. War^jof 
 Louis with Henry I. of England , Marriage of Prince Louis ; Death of 
 Louis VI. ; his Character. § 22 Rise of the Schoolmen ; Boscelin ; St. 
 Anselm; Abelard; St, Bernard. 
 
 § 1. Hugh Capet, 987-996. — Hugh Capet was the represent- 
 ative of the new nationality of France, as opposed to the old Teu- 
 tonic elenjent and the foreign dominion of the Carlovingians. The 
 great feudatories had determined to place the crown upon the head 
 of one of their own order ; and they naturally gave the preference 
 to the possessor of the most extensive, important, and central fief 
 of the kingdom ; especially as three members of his family had 
 already been raised successively to the royal dignity, and in each 
 instance had proved themselves worthy of the public confidence 
 and gratitude. Thus the throne, to use the words of Montes- 
 quieu, was by the accession of the Capetians " annexed to a great 
 fief." The king was simply the head of a confederate aristocracy 
 — the premier ^aron of France. 
 
 Charles of Lorraine, however, the excluded heir of the Carlo- 
 vingians, was not without partisans ; nor was he destitute of cour- 
 age and resolution to prosecute his claims. At the head of the 
 forces of his duchy he marched from Cambrai in May, 988, and 
 gained possession ofLaon, from which Hugh in vain endeavored 
 to. dislodge him ; and in the course of the following year the im- 
 portant cities of Soissons and Keims likewise opened their gates 
 to the pretender. Matters began to look alarming ; and the king, 
 fearing the effect of a single serious reverse in open warfare, now 
 had recourse to intrigue and treachery to remove his dangerous 
 rival. His instrument for this purpose was the wily and unprin- 
 cipled Adalberon, bishop ofLaon ; this prelate, feigning to be sud- 
 denly convinced of the justice of their claims, insinuated himself 
 into the confidence of Charles and his chief adherents, and betray- 
 ed them into the hands of Hugh by introducing a party of French 
 troops into Keims while the prince and his officers were engaged 
 in the solemn ceremonies of Holy Week (991). Charles and his 
 young wife, Agnes of Vermandois, were sent prisoners to the castle 
 of Orleans, where the unfortunate prince died after a few months' 
 confinement, in 992. He left three sons ; the eldest succeeded 
 his father as Duke of Lower Lorraine, and died without issue in 
 1006 ; two others, born in captivity at Orleans, after some years 
 effected their escape and took refuge in Germany, where their 
 posterity became landgraves of Thuringia. The family became 
 extinct by the death of its last direct descendant in l^AH.tz::::: ^ ^ 
 
 * A daughter of Cliarles, named HermengBfe, was man-ied to Albert, 
 count of Namur ; and from her descended IsabSa of Hainault, who in 1180 
 
A.D. 987-992. HUGH CAPET. 105 
 
 § 2. Hugh now made every effort to strengthen himself by 
 conciliating those of the great nobles who still either disregarded 
 or openly resisted his authority. The southern provinces, jeal- 
 ously maintaining their ancient antagonism to the north, refused 
 to recognize his title. A few years later we find the king at feud 
 with Adelbert, count of Perigord, a bold and powerful chieftain, 
 who, having overrun Touraine, entitled himself Count of I'ours 
 and Poitiers. "Who made thee count?" demanded the herald 
 sent by the king to require his submission. " Who made thee 
 king?" retorted the haughty and indignant noble, who regarded 
 the Duke of France as no more than his equal, according to one 
 of the first principles of feudal society. Hugh Capet was also 
 careful to fortify his throne by showing marked favor and bound- 
 less devotion»to the Church. He relinquished those rich heredit- 
 ary possessions of his family, the great abbeys of St. Denis, St. 
 Germain des Pre's, St. Riquier, and St. Valery. This step pro- 
 cured him considerable credit and popularity, and he was entitled 
 by the clergy the "Defender of the Church." ife likewise re- 
 stored to the monasteries throughout his dominions the privilege 
 of free election, which had been discontinued since the reign of 
 Charles the Bald. 
 
 Hugh gave a farther proof of prudence and sagacity by causing 
 his son Robert to be associated with him in the government, so as 
 to avoid the dangers both of a divided inheritance and of a dis- 
 puted succession. Kobert was duly crowned at Orleans during 
 the lifetime of his father, and the hereditary title of the family of 
 Capet was thus formally recognized. This politic measure became 
 a precedent which was carefully followed by all the earlier sover- 
 eigns of the new dynasty. 
 
 It is related of Hugh Capet that he refused, from motives either 
 of humility or superstition, to wear the royal crown, except upon 
 the single occasion of his coronation. He contented himself with 
 the ecclesiastical cope, denoting his quality as lay abbot of St. 
 Martin of Tours.* On his death-bed he gave his son Robert 
 strict injunctions to cherish and protect the Church, and bade 
 bim beware, above all-things, of alienating any of the endowments 
 belonging to abbeys or convents, for fear of incurring the wrath 
 »f their great founder, the glorious St. Benedict. The king ex- 
 pired peacefully at Paris, which had now become once more the 
 capital of France, on the 24th of October, 996, in the fifty-seventh 
 year of his age. 
 
 became the consort of Philip Augustas. Some writers of the period beheld 
 in this event the restitution of the French throne to the race of Charlemagne. 
 * Some authors have derived his surname from this circumstance — Capet, 
 quasi cappatus. Others suppose it to refer to the large size of his head. 
 
 E2 
 
log EGBERT THE PIOUS. - CtUP.VU 
 
 § 3. Robert, 996-1031. — Robert, surnamed the Devout or the 
 Pious, the only son of Hugh Capet and Adelaide of Aquitaine, 
 was in his twenty-fourth year when he becanne sole king by the 
 death of his father. He had been educated by the famous Ger- 
 bert, archbishop of Reims, and afterward Pope Sylvester II., prob- 
 ably the most learned and scientific man of his time ; and he was 
 well versed in several branches of secular and religious knowl- 
 edge, excelling particularly in music. He possessed a benevolent 
 temper, warm, generous affections, and a remarkable simplicity of 
 character ; his tastes and pursuits were of the most peaceful kind ; 
 he passed his time in acts of devotion and charity, in the compo- 
 sition of hymns for the Church service, in superintending the choir 
 of the abbey of St. Denis, and in promoting the building of church- 
 es and cathedrals. Such a man was not likely to exercise any 
 great political influence, or to increase the solidity and power of 
 ^the Capetian throne. 
 
 Notwithstanding his gentle disposition, Robert had a disturbed 
 and stormy reign. He had married, in 995, the Princess Bertha, 
 daughter of Conrad the Pacific, king of Aries and Burgundy, and 
 widow of Eudes, count of Blois and Tours. According to the 
 rigorous laws then in force, this marriage was doubly uncanonical : 
 both temporal and spiritual affinity existed between the parties. 
 They were cousins in the fourth degree, and both had answered 
 at the baptismal font for the same godchild. Pope Gregory V. 
 convoked a council at Rome in 998, and issued a decree com- 
 manding the royal pair to separate immediately on pain of ex- 
 communication : " King Robert, who has married his relation 
 Bertha, in defiance of the laws of the Church, will renounce her 
 and do penance for seven years, according to canonical usage. If 
 he refuse to obey, let him be anathema ! and let the same sen- 
 tence be applied to Bertha. Let Archambaud, archbishop of 
 Tours, who solemnized this incestuous union, and all bishops who 
 have sanctioned it, be suspended from the communion of the 
 Church until they shall appear at Rome and give satisfaction to 
 the Holy See." 
 
 The king showed on this occasion more firmness than might 
 have been expected from his superstitious character, and remained 
 for several years deaf to the thunders of the Church ; but the pro- 
 longed miseries of an interdict,* which was enforced with extreme 
 severity throughout the kingdom, at last subdued his spirit, and 
 he sorrowfully parted with the faithful Bertha, whom he never 
 
 * The account usually given of the personal sufFerinRS and privations of 
 King Robert during the interdict rests on the authority of Cardinal Peter 
 Damiani, who wrote sixty. years afterward. It is rejected, as evidently RX- 
 aggerated, by Sismondi, H. Martin, aiid other writers. 
 
A.D. 992-1006. HIS QUEENS. ]07 
 
 ceased bitterly to regret to the end of his days. About the year 
 1006 he contracted a second alliance, marrying Constance, daugh- 
 ter of the Count of Toulouse and Quercy. The new queen was 
 beautiful, but withal of an imperious, overbearing temper : she 
 ruled her husband with a rod of iron ; and various anecdotes re- 
 main to attest the meek patience with which Robert endured her 
 tyranny, and his kind ingenuity in shielding others from its effects- 
 The chroniclers complain that the favor of the queen now attract- 
 ed to the French court a crowd of strangers from Aquitaine — a 
 frivolous, luxurious, dissipated race, whose extravagant style of 
 dress, combined with loose moi'als, had a pernicious effect among 
 the Franks, tending greatly to corrupt the ancient simplicity and 
 sobriety of their character.* Making allowance, however, for the 
 narrowness of monkish prejudice, and the general rudeness of 
 manners in the north, we may infer from this statement that the 
 superior civilization and elegance of southern society had now 
 begun to make its way into the remoter provinces. A taste for 
 art and literature had always lingered among the Gallo-Eoman 
 population of Languedoc and the shores of the Mediterranean ; 
 and this had received of late years a great impulse from their in- 
 tercourse with the Saracens of Spain, at that time the most re- 
 fined and enlightened people of Europe. 
 
 § 4. The eleventh century opened with a season of extraordinary 
 excitement throughout tlie Christian world. It was .universally 
 believed, froVn a mistakfen interpretation of a passage imthe Apoca- 
 lypse,! that the erfd of all things was close at|nand. The business 
 and the pleasures of life were suddenl y suspbnded ; the concerns 
 of commerce and agriculture — all provision for temporal interest 
 — gave way to the one absorbing consideration of impending judg- 
 ment and eternity. The churches were too small to contain the 
 thronging crowds of terrified suppliants for m^-py^^ Property of 
 all kinds — lands, money, houses, castles — was hastily bequeathed 
 to the cathedrals and monasteries, in the hope that these sacrifices 
 might avail to purchase favor and safety in the life to comcf 
 The dreaded period approached, arrived, and passed away, and 
 still the earth remained unmoved on its foundations. Gradually, 
 as time wore on, men's minds resumed a calmer tone ; but a pro- 
 found impression had been made, of which the clergy skillfully 
 took advantage to re-establish their own ascendency, and to enrich 
 the Church by the zealou."? munificence of the faithful. Within 
 the next few years the churches were restored, enlarged, embel- 
 
 • Chronique de Raoul Glaber, iii., ch. 9. t Revel., xx., 1-7. 
 
 J Most of the charters of endowment granted at this time commence with 
 the formula "Appropinquante mundi termino, et imminente ejus niinJi," 
 etc., etc. 
 
108 ROBERT THE PIOUS. Chap. VII. 
 
 lished, throughout France and Italy. It was the beginning of 
 that wonderful architectuial movement of the Middle Ages which 
 has covered Europe with its glorious monuments of Christian art 
 and Christian self-devotion. The abbey of St. Martin at Tours, 
 the splendid church of St. Aignan at Orleans, the cathedrals of 
 Perigueux, AngoulSme, and Cahors, are among the many remark- 
 able foundations dating from the reign of Robert the Pious ; to 
 which were added, later in the century, the magnificent abbeys of 
 Cluny, Vezelai, and St. Sernin at Toulouse. 
 
 § 5. This religious ardor was still at its height when news ar- 
 rived that the church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem had 
 been totally destroyed by Hakim, the Fatimite caliph of Egypt, 
 with circumstances of revolting blasphemy and insult. This out- 
 rage raised a storm of indignation throughout Europe ; and in 
 France especially it was avenged by a merciless persecution of the 
 Jews, who were supposed to have secretly incited the infidels to 
 perpetrate the crime. The Jews were every where subjected to 
 extortion, banishment, torture, imprisonment, massacre. At Sens, 
 where the proscribed sect had found temporary shelter, they were 
 hunted out and put to death with fearful, cruelty under the im- 
 mediate direction of Kobert himself (1016). 
 
 The spirit of persecution showed itself soon afterward in a new 
 phase, on the discovery of certain heretics at Orleans, who were 
 accused of reviving the worst errors of the Manichasans. Their 
 leaders were two priests, canons of the church of the Holy Cross 
 at Orleans, one of whom held the office of confessor to Queen Con- 
 stance. Robert assembled at Orleans a council (1022) consisting 
 of bishops, abbots, and religious laymen, before whom the secta- 
 rian priests were interrogated as to their opinions. As far as can 
 be ascertained, they seem to have held the eternity of matter, 
 while they denied the inspiration of the Old Testament, the doc- 
 trines of the Trinity, the Incarnation, and the Real Presence, the 
 efficacy of the sacraments, and the utility of praying to saints. 
 They also taught that we are saved, not by obedience to God's 
 law, but by faith only. Finally, they condemned the ordinance of 
 marriage, and forbade the use of animal food. These tenets are 
 nearly identical with those ascribed to the Paulicians, otherwise 
 called Bulgarians, a sect which sprung up in the East during the 
 seventh century, and was severely persecuted by several Greek 
 emperors. Their heresy varied but little from that of the Gnos- 
 tics, Docetae, and Cerinthians, of the primitive age, and had much 
 in common with that of the Albigenses of later times. 
 
 Great efforts were made to induce the accused priests to recant, 
 but in vain : they displayed immovable constancy, and declared 
 themselves prepared for the last extremity. Being at length pro- 
 
A.D. 1006-1031. PERSECUTION OF HERETICS. iQg 
 
 nounced contumacious, they werfe delivered over to the secular 
 arm, and, together with eleven others of the same persuasion, pub- 
 licly burnt at the stake. As they were led to execution. Queen 
 Constance, regardless alike of her sex, her rank, and the first dic- 
 tates of humanity, struck the unfortunate Stephen, her former con- 
 fessor, so violently with a small staff tipped with iron, which she 
 carried in her hand, that one of his eyes was dashed from its sock- 
 et. This barbarous act was justified, and even applauded, as an 
 instance of zeal for the truth triumphing over natural respect and 
 affection. 
 
 These heretics of Orleans were the first who suffered death in 
 France on account of religion since the days of the heatheff per- 
 secutions. The example caused universal terror, but the evil, 
 though checked for the moment, was not extirpatedT it reappear- 
 ed at different intervals and under several transformations, but 
 always with the same type of a bold denial of mysterious doctrine, 
 and an appeal to sense and reason in opposition to faith. 
 
 § 6. The declining years of the amiable Robert were not des- 
 tined to pass in the enjoyment of repose. His sons, disgusted by 
 the insolent and factious conduct of their mother, leagued togeth- 
 er in rebellion, summoned their followers to arms, and seized upon 
 several of the^Toyal castles and domains, of which they appro- 
 priated the revenues. The king, like his unfortunate predecessor 
 Louis le Debonnaire, was compelled to march against his rebel 
 lious children, who, after a lengthened and bloody- campaign in 
 Burgundy, were defeated and reduced to submission. But the 
 gentle spirit of RoiextSink under the pressure of this unnatural 
 conflict : tranquillity had scarcely been restored when he fell ill 
 at the castle of Melun, and breathed his last on the 20th of July, 
 1031, at the age of sixty, after a reign of thirty-five years. 
 
 If Eobei't was not an enterprising or brilliant sovereign, he was 
 an upright, kind-hearted, and excellent man — qualities which de- 
 servedly endeared him to all classes of his subjects. His loss was 
 long and sincerely lamented, especially by the poor, to whom his 
 compassionate charity had been unbounded. His name and mem- 
 ory are still familiar from the many beautiful hymns of his com- 
 position which have been adopted into the services of the Church ; 
 among others, that commencing " O Constantia martyrum," which 
 is said to have been written at the desire of his wife, who was 
 anxious that the musical talents of her husband should be exer 
 cised in her honor. Seeing her own name in the first line, the 
 queen was satisfied that her request had been complied with, and 
 inquired no farther. 
 
 § 7. Henry I., 1031-1060. — No sooner was Robert entombed 
 at St. Denis than the turbulent Constance intrigued with the great 
 
110 HENRY I Chap. VII 
 
 vassals to oppose the peaceable succession of Prince Henry, and 
 to obtain the crown for her youngest and favorite son Robert. 
 Her chief supporter was the ambitious and powerful Eudes, count 
 of Blois, Chartres, and Champagne, by whose exertions the league 
 soon assumed so threatening an aspect that Henry, finding him- 
 self almost defenseless, hastened into Nori^ndy with a few faith- 
 ful attendants, and invoked the protection and succor of Duke 
 Robert, the son and successor of Richard sans Peur, who had died 
 in 1028. Robert, whom the historians have surnamed the Mag- 
 nificent, responded nobly to the appeal of his suzerain, and at once 
 took up arms to maintain his cause. He attacked the revolted 
 barons, and defeated the redoubtable Count Eudes in three pitch- 
 ed battles. The reckless daring of the Duke of Normandy in this 
 campaign inspired such general terror as to procure for him the 
 designation, by which he became popularly known, of Robert " leQ[ 
 Diable," or the Devil. The rebellious nobles soon found that 
 they were overmatched ; one by one they abandoned the party of 
 the queen-mother, and made their submission to Henry ; and Con- 
 stance determined to I'esign the contest and seek a reconciliation 
 with her son. Henry behaved with magnanimous forbearance ; he 
 confirmed his brother Robert in the duchy of Burgundy, which 
 was transmitted to his posterity through upward of three cen- 
 turies ; and having granted certain advantages to his mother, was 
 peaceably acknowledged throughout the kingdom. Queen Con- 
 stance survived but a short time the humiliation of her defeat: 
 this princess, who for so many years had tormented her own fam- 
 ily and embroiled the state, expired at Melun in July, 1032. 
 
 Henry, after the precedent of ma,i.y former sovereigns, was com- 
 pelled to pay dear for the assistance by which he had secured his 
 throne. Robert of Normandy_ pbtiiined from him the cession of 
 Gisors, Chaumont, Pontoise, and the whole district called the 
 Vexin, compi'ised between the Oise and the Epte. This acquisi- 
 tion brought the Norman frontier within twenty miles of the cap- 
 ital of France. 
 
 § 8. A fearful famine, by which Fi-ance was visited about this 
 time, occasioned throughout the country miseries almost unparal- 
 leled in history. For three years in succession the harvests had 
 failed through incessant heavy rains and a general derangement 
 of the seasons. Food was obtain able only at exorbitant prices ; 
 and the poorer classes, after enduring unheard-of sufferings, were 
 driven at last to the most revolting expedients to appease their 
 hunger. An innkeeper near Macon was burnt alise for having 
 massacred no less than forty-eight unhappy wayfarers, whose 
 bodies had afterward been devoured. Hum anfles h was publicly 
 exposed for sale in the market of Tournus. Such was the mor? 
 
A.D. 1031-1041. FAMINE THROUGHOUT FRANCE. HI 
 
 tality produced by the famine that numbers of corpses were left 
 unburied in the streets and on the highways : this attracted mul- 
 titudes of wolves from the forests, who attacked indiscriminately 
 the living and the dead, so that entire districts became depopu- 
 lated. "At length," says the chronicler, "by the mercy of God 
 the waters were assuaged, and the sky began to brighten ; the 
 breath of the winds became propitious, and the calamities of the 
 earth drew toward their close." The harvest of 1034 was one of 
 prodigious abundance, surpassing the entire produce of three or- 
 dinary years. 
 
 This terrible infliction did not pass away without remarkable 
 results. Amid the general consternation and despondency, the 
 voice of the Church md,de itself heard in behalf of suffering hu- 
 manity ; synods were held in all parts of the country, and decrees 
 were passed for the repression of violence and tyranny, the pro- 
 tection of life and property, and the mainten ance of mutual for- 
 bearance and charity. The " Peace of God," as it was called, 
 was solemnly proclaimed throughout the land, and hailed with 
 the utmost enthusitism by all classes. The severest penalties were 
 denounced against all who should infringe it : even the privilege 
 of sanctuary, so inviolable in all ordinary cases of crime, was ex- 
 pressly denied to the offender. But when the excitement which 
 produced these extravagant measures had subsided, it was found 
 impossible to enforce them in practice. With the return of plen- 
 ty and prosperity, the lessons of adversity were forgotten ; and 
 oppression, rapine, outrage, bloodshed, once more became preva- 
 lent. The councils which had established the " Peace of God" 
 in 1035, on reassembling five yearsJater,js:fire-CQiapelled to modi- 
 fy their resolutions ; and instead of abolishing war altogether, 
 confined themselves to the more practicable task of endeavoring 
 to mitigate its evils. The result was the institution of the "Truce 
 
 of God" (1041), which prnvirlpf| fhat "11 hngtiHtjpg, pnMI r- and 
 
 private, should be suspended .fliOffl_iheJW"ed nesday evening in each 
 week untu the following Monday morning, that period being 
 marked out for sanctification in memory of the passion and resur- 
 rection of the Redeemer. The entire seasons of Advent and Lent, 
 together with all the great festivals, were included in this merciful 
 prohibition. Offenders against the " Truce of God" incurred the 
 penalty of death, which might be commuted, however, by pecunia- 
 ry fine ; they were liable also to excommunication and banishment. 
 The legislation of the feudal age in this particular was un- 
 doubtedly of important service to the cause of humanity, civiliza- 
 tion, and religion. Though never probably observed with-striet- 
 ness, the Truce was never abolished ; it gre atly abrid gRf] the mis- 
 eries of private war; furthered the progress of agriculture and 
 
112 HENRY I. Chap. VII. 
 
 commerce, which were placed under its special protection ; and 
 did much toward the restoration of social confidence and order. 
 
 § 9. The history of France during the reign of Henry 1. is to 
 be sought rather in the movements of the great vassals of the 
 crown than in those of their nominal sovereign. The king was 
 indolent and inactive ; his life uneventful and devoid of interest. 
 Many of his feudatories, on the other hand, were men of remark- 
 able energy of character and adventurous spirit ; of these, Robert 
 of Normandy, surnamed the Devil, demands our chief attention. 
 
 Robert of Normandy was strongly suspected of having procured 
 his elevation by the crime of fratricide. He had entertained his 
 elder brother, Duke Richard III., with several of his barons, at a 
 great banquet at Falaise : on their return to Rouen all the guests 
 were suddenly taken ill, and died in a few hours, with evident 
 symptoms of poison. Robert immediately took possession of the 
 duchy, imprisoning in a convent his brother's orphan child, the 
 rightful heir. The new duke displayed great capacity, and dis- 
 tinguished himself by his warlike courage and enterprise, so that 
 the Normans were easily reconciled to his dominion. He had 
 been tlie chief instrument, as we have seen, of placing Henry on 
 the throne. Three years later he made a successful expedition 
 against Alan, duke of Brittany, whom he compelled to pay him 
 homage, acknowledging that he held the duchy as a dependent 
 fief of Normandy. Not long afterward Robert put in execution 
 a design which he had cherished for some time past of making a 
 pilgrimage to the Holy Land, and doing penance for his sins at 
 the tomb of the Redeemer. The mother of the fanatic caliph 
 Hakem had recently been converted to Christianity ; and the 
 church of the Holy Sepulchre at Jerusalem, having been careful- 
 ly rebuilt under her direction, was visited by a never-ceasing 
 stream of pilgrims from the West, in every grade of society, in- 
 cluding numbers even of the female sex. The Duke of Norman- 
 dy, who doubtless suffered secretly from the pangs of remorse, as- 
 sembled his nobles, and announced his approaching departure for 
 the East. They anxiously begged that he would not leave them 
 without a head during his absence, upon which Robert presented 
 to them his only son William, a child of seven years old, whom, 
 notwithstanding his illegitimate birth, he designated as his heir 
 and successor to the dukedom. The barons willingly accepted 
 him, and ratified the choice by the oath of allegiance. This child 
 was the ofi^pring of his father's amour with the beautiful Arietta, 
 daughter of a tanner at Falaise : he was destined, in the sequel, 
 not only to inherit his paternal possessions in Normandy, but also 
 to win the crown of England, and descend to posterity und<3ir the 
 proud title of William the Conqueror. 
 
A.D. 1041-1060. WILLIAM OF NOEMANDY. 113 
 
 Robert set out on his pilgrimage, the greater part of which he is 
 said to have performed on foot ; he readied the Holy TlityPwhere 
 he duly discharged his vow, with every outward token of profound 
 contrition ; but on his return he fell dangerously ill while travers- 
 ing Asia Minor, and with difficulty reached Nicaea in Bithynia, 
 where he died, not without suspicion of having been poisoned, in 
 July, 1035. 
 
 § 10. The barons of Normandy, upon the death of Robert the 
 Devil, refused to acknowledge the bastard William as his success' 
 or, notwithstanding the oath of fealty they had so lately sworn to 
 him. William at first received the assistance of the King of 
 France, but the feeble-minded Henry afterward changed sides, 
 and attacked the son of the faithful vassal and protector to whom 
 he owed his throne. But William's genius and valor triumphed ; 
 he utterly routed the king's army at Mortemer, and in 1058 
 brought the war to an end by a victory at Varaville on the 
 Dive, after which reverse Henry was glad to arrange terms of 
 peace, and interfered no farther in the affairs of Normandy during 
 the short remainder of his reign. 
 
 § 11. Henry I. was three times married; he had no issue eithe^ 
 by his first or second consort ; and interpreting this as a penalty 
 for having contracted alliances (although unconsciously) within 
 the prohibited degrees, he resolved that his third choice_should be 
 such as to exempt him from all possibility of a similar misfortune. 
 Accordingly, he demanded the hand of Anne, daughter of Yaro- 
 slav, grand-duke of Muscovy — a country then recently converted 
 to Christianity, and almost unknown to the rest of Europe. By 
 this Russian princess, to whom he was united in 1051, Henry had 
 two sons, the eldest of whom received the name of Philip, in mem- 
 ory of the supposed descent of his mother from the family -of the 
 ancient kings of Macedon. 
 
 The death of Henry I. took place in August, 1060, in the twenty- 
 ninth year of his reign. The harmless insignificance of his char- 
 acter may be inferred from the indifference of the contemporary 
 writers, by whom he seems to have been almost wholly overlook- 
 ed and forgotten. 
 
 § 12. Philip I., 1060-1108. — Philip I. was a boy of scarcely 
 eight years old when he succeeded to the throne. His father had 
 made provision for his minority by naming as his guardian Bald- 
 win v., count of Flanders, who had married the Princess Adela, 
 sister to Henry. This prince discharged his nffic ? with s trict 
 fidelity, honorably to himself and with advantage to the kingdom ; 
 but, unhappily, his regency lasted only seven years, and at his 
 death in 1067 the young king was left entirely to his own guid- 
 ance, before he- had attained the age of fifteen. He had received 
 
114 PHILIP I. Chap. VII,, 
 
 a good education, and was not deficient in understanding; but he 
 early discovered a strong propensity to voluptuousness and de-^ 
 bauchery, and these soon became the predominant vices of his 
 character. 
 
 It was during the minority of Philip that that ever-memorable 
 expedition took place which resulted in the establishment of a 
 Norman dynasty upon the throne of England. The details of. 
 this event belong more properly to English history. It may be 
 mentioned, however, that William of Normandy, having resolved 
 on his great enterprise, thought it right, before setting out, to pay 
 a visit to his youthful suzerain at St. Germain-en-Laye. In this 
 interview he requested Philip to assist him, according to feudal 
 usage, in prosecuting what he considered his just claims upon the 
 English crown ; and promised that, should his attempt prove suc- 
 cessful, he would pay homage for the conquered kingdom, holding 
 it, like his duchy of Normandy, as a fief of France. Philip, by 
 the advice of his barons, refused this application, fearing, on the 
 one hand, that in the event of success the Normans would become 
 more independent and intractable than ever, and, on the other, 
 that in case of failure France would draw upon itself the indig- 
 nation and violent hostility of the whole English nation. Wil- 
 liam was by no means discouraged ; with unfaltering confidence 
 in his own genius and resources, he set sail from St. Valery in 
 September, 1066 ; won the decisive battle of Hastings on the 
 14th of October following; and was crowned King of England at 
 Westminster on Christmas-day. 
 
 The success of this extraordinary undertaking was doubtless 
 owing, in great measure, to the prestige of another marvelous 
 achievement of the Normans a few years pi-eviously, namely, the 
 conquest of Apulia and Sicily, and the foundation of a flourishing 
 monarchy in Southern Italy. Early in the century a band of 
 Norman pilgrims, returning from the Holy Land, had rendered 
 such important service to the Duke of Naples in a contest with 
 one of his vassals, that in return the duke granted to them the 
 town of A versa, with a small territory surrounding it. The 
 tidings soon reached France ; and the new settlers were joined 
 by numerous re-enforcements of their countrymen, thirsting for 
 adventure, gain, and self-advancement. Among others, the ten 
 sons of Tancred de Hauteville, a baron in the neighborhood of 
 Coutances, arrived at Aversa; they served with distinction under 
 the Patrician Maniaces against the Saracens in Sicily ; but, hav- 
 ing been treacherously defrauded of their stipulated share of the 
 spoil, they turned their arms against the Greeks, totally defeated 
 them in a pitched battle in 1040, and became masters of the whole 
 of Apulia, which they proceeded to divide among them, William, 
 
A.D. 1060-1087. NOKMAN CONQUEST OF ENGLAND. Hg 
 
 surnamed Bras de Fer, the eldest of the brothers, taking the title 
 of Count of Apulia. This great success procured for the adven- 
 turers many and powerful enemies. Pope Leo IX., Henry III. of 
 Germany, and the Greeks of the Eastern Empire, coalesced 
 against them ; but at the battle of Civitella (1053) the Normans 
 were once more signally victorious. The Pope was taken prison- 
 er, and was at length compelled to issue a tftjll granting to Hum- 
 frey de Hauteville and his successors the investure of all that they 
 already possessed, and all that they might hereafter conquer, in 
 Apulia and Calabria, to be held as a fief forever of the Holy See. 
 The new dukedom passed soon afterward to Robert Guiscard, the 
 most renowned of the brothers De Hauteville ; and the conquest 
 of Sicily having been completed by Count Roger, the youngest of 
 the family, the Norman possessions in Italy embraced, in the 
 course of a few years, the whole of the modern kingdom of the 
 Two Sicilies. 
 
 The fame of these brilliant exploits resounded throughout Eu- 
 rope. The prowess of the Norman warriors was universally ap- 
 plauded, their good fortune every where envied ; so that, when 
 William announced his designs upon England, thousands of bold 
 soldiers pressed into his ranks from all parts of France, and ev- 
 ery man in his army felt confident beforehand of acquiring wealth, 
 power, and glory in the conquest of the Saxons. 
 
 § 13. In 1075, the jealousy which Philip had not unnaturally 
 conceived against William of England, now a sovereign far more 
 powerful than himself, led him to promise support to some of that 
 monarch's revolted vassals in Brittany. Combining his forces 
 with those of Alan, count of Brittany, he compelled William to 
 raise the siege of Dol, and retire with considerable loss. The 
 same reasons disposed him to give secret encouragement to Wil- 
 liam's eldest son, Robert Courthose, who, disappointed of the gov- 
 ernment of Normandy, rose in arms against his father, and for 
 several years maintained a desultory civil war throughout the 
 duchy. William seems for some time to have observed remark- 
 able forbearance toward his suzerain ; but at length his irritation 
 overcame him, and he sent to demand from Philip the restoration 
 of the district called the Vexin, which had been unjustly resumed 
 by the crown during his long minority. Philip treated the claim 
 with derision, and added insolence and coarse sarcasm to his re- 
 fusal of redress. Upon this the King of England, justly exasper- 
 ated, invaded and ravaged the disputed territory, and took by as- 
 sault the town of Mantes, which he committed to the flames. As 
 he rode incautiously among the smoking ruins, his horse's foot 
 slipped upon some hot ashes, and William, thrown forward on the 
 saddle, received a serious injury. He was removed immediately 
 
116 PHILIP I. Chap.VTI. 
 
 to Roiien, and afterward to the monasteiy of St. Gervais, in the 
 outskirts of that city : here, after lingering for six weeks, he died 
 on the 10th of September, 1087. 
 
 § 14. In order to gratify his habitual licentiousness, Philip, 
 whose private revenues were scanty, had recourse to the scandal- 
 ous expedient of oifering for sale, to the highest bidder, the bisji- 
 oprics and other valuable ecclesiastical preferments ; the proceeds 
 of this unhallowed traffic being expended in riot and debaucherj'. 
 Such wholesale simony was not likely to escape the censure of a 
 pontiff so sternly uncompromising as Gregory VII., who at this 
 time filled the chair of St. Peter. As early as 1073, the very year 
 of his accession, the Pope addressed to one of the French bishops 
 a letter full of indignant remonstrances and menaces against the 
 royal offender. In the next year he wrote on the same subject to 
 all the prelates collectively : " It is your king, or rather your ty- 
 rant, who, yielding to the seductions of the devil, is the cause of 
 all your calamities. He has defiled his youth with every species 
 of infamy. Not less weak than miserable, he knows not how to 
 rule the kingdom intrusted to his charge ; and not only does he 
 abandon his subjects to crime by relaxing the bonds of authority, 
 but he encourages them by his own example to every thing which 
 it is forbidden to do or even to name." Gregorj' concluded by 
 threats of excommunication, interdict, and even deposition, unless 
 the king should forthwith renounce his impieties and give proofs 
 of repentance. Philip promised amendment, and for a while sus- 
 pended, or at least carefully concealed, his simoniacal practices ; 
 but afterward relapsed into the same excesses. The whole atten- 
 tion of the Pope, however, was now occupied by the war of invest- 
 itures with the Emperor Henry IV., and he forbore to carry mat- 
 ters to extremity against the King of France. 
 
 Growing hardened in vice, Philip proceeded, in 1092, to a still 
 more outrageous violation of public decency, which has left an in- 
 delible stain upon his memory. He had long been weary of his 
 queen Bertha, and, although she had borne him several children, 
 had driven her from his presence and imprisoned her in the castle 
 of Montreuil. During a visit which he paid at Tours to Foulques 
 le Rechin, count of Anjou, the king conceived a violent passion 
 for Bertrade de Montfort, the count's wife, reputed the most beau- 
 tiful woman in the kingdom. The countess, who had married her 
 husband not from affection, but for the sake of his rank and pow- 
 er, was easily persuaded to elope from him and to join Philip at 
 Orleans ; and since she had previously exacted from the enamor- 
 ed monarch a promise to make her the partner of his throne, two 
 bishops were prevailed upon, after much difficulty, to pronounce 
 the Church's benediction upon this adulterous union. The Count 
 
A.D. 1087-1094. THE KING EXCOMMUNICATED. 117 
 
 of Anjou and Robert of Flanders, stepfather of the repudiated 
 Bertha, instantly took up arms, but without any serious result. 
 The Church on this occasion exercised a prompt and wholesome 
 discipline : a papal legate was sent into France, who, assembling 
 a national council at Autun (1094), excommunicated the guilty 
 pair, and forbade Philip to make use of any of the ensigns of roy- 
 alty until he should abandon Bertrade and submit to canonical 
 penance. The king was in reality quite indifferent to the thun- 
 ders of the Holy See ; but, warned by the example of Henry IV., 
 he judged it prudent to avoid the dangers of an open rupture ; he 
 therefore temporized, laid aside his crown and sceptre, implored 
 forgiveness of the Pope, but, at the same time, declined-to s eparate - 
 from Bertrade. In 1095 he was a second time anathematized by 
 Pope Urban II. at the Council of Clermont, and an interdict was 
 laid upon all the places in which the king and his paramour might 
 sojourn. Philip continued to dissemble ; submissive in his out- 
 ward professions, he treated the matter jestingly Jn private, and 
 made no change whatever in his manner of life. Bertrade_jyas 
 crowned at Troyes, enjoyed^theL title of queen, and had four chil- 
 dren by Philip, whose legitimacy, however, was jnever admitted. 
 Meanwhile the unfortumite Bertha difid,_broken-heaFted, in her 
 prison at Montreuil. 
 
 § 15. Under other circumstances, the popes, now rapidly as- 
 cending to the zenith of their power, would not have permitted 
 themselves to be thus braved with impunity ; but the mind of 
 Urban II. w as at t his juncture absorbed in a project of moment- 
 ous magnitude, vdiich demanded the cordial co-operation of all 
 Christian princes ; and he felt that it was no time for alienating 
 any European potentate, least of all a king of France. It was 
 from the Council of Clermont that that spirit-stirring summons 
 went forth to the JDhristian-world-w-hich was answered by the 
 first Crusade. 
 
 Above twenty years previously, Palestine, then a province of 
 the Saracen empire, had been invaded and conquered by the Sel- 
 jukian Turks, a barbarian tribe from Central Asia. They cap- 
 tured Jerusalem in 1076,,andj2eM!r_atfid_tiieir triumph by wanton- 
 ly profaning the Holy Places, insulting and persecuting the clergy 
 and pilgrims, and subjecting the helpless inhabitants to every kind 
 of savage cruelty. Europe was soon filled with heart-rending 
 accounts of the outrages and sufferings endured by the oppressed 
 Christians ; and the enthusiastic Gregory VII. conceived the de- 
 sign of leading a vast confederate host against the infidels, and 
 expelling them from the Holy Land. But that noble-minded 
 pontiff, whose whole energies were engaged in a desperate strug- 
 gle with the Grerman Empire, died in 1085 without accomplish- 
 
118 PHILIP I. Chap. Vlt 
 
 ing his purpose ; and his successors, although the progress of the 
 Turks in the East became daily more alarming, and the tyranny 
 practiced at Jerusalem more odious and intolerable, allowed the 
 scheme to sink into abeyance. 
 
 It was reserved for an obscure ascetic to give that irresistible 
 impulse to the mind of Christendom which produced and sustain- 
 ed for two centuries the mighty enterprise of the soldiers of the 
 Cross. Peter, called the Hermit, a poor monk of the diocese of 
 Amiens, made the pilgrimage to Jerusalem in 1094, and was 
 struck with horror, grief, and indignation at what he there wit- 
 nessed of the miseries heaped upon the Christians, and the sacri- 
 legious insults offered to the shrine of the Redeemer. His ardent, 
 visionary temperament, joined to sincere piety, led him to imagine 
 himself the chosen instrument of Heaven for redressing these 
 grievous wrongs, and rescuing the Holy City from the dominion 
 of the unbeliever. Furnishing himself with letters of recom- 
 mendation from the Greek patriarch, Peter returned to Europe 
 and hastened to Rome, where his pathetic and impassioned nar- 
 rative produced a deep impression upon Pope Urban II. The 
 Pope resolved at length to make a grand effort to unite all Chris- 
 tian nations in an expedition for tlie deliverance of Jerusalem ; 
 and Peter was dismissed with a charge to proclaim the holy war, 
 and excite the faithful of all classes to take part in it, as a sure 
 .means of working out their salvation. The Hermit fulfilled his 
 commission with apostolic fervor and perseverance. Yet the re- 
 ception of the project in Italy was at first partial and uncertain ; 
 at the council of Piacenza, in March, 1095, the Greek Emperor 
 Alexis pleaded earnestly, by his embassador, for aid against the 
 Turks, but met with a lukewarm response ; and the council sep- 
 arated without making any engagement for a war in Palestine. 
 
 The decisive movement was to originate north of the Alps. 
 No sooner did the Hermit announce his message in France, than 
 he was every where received with profound sympathy and unex- 
 ampled enthusiasm. The austerity of his character and man- 
 ners, his wild attire, his vehement eloquence, his intense depth of 
 emotion, his self-denying charity, his stirring appeals to all thai 
 is noblest and most generous in our nature — all this powerfully 
 Hffected the excitable multitude. The preacher was reverenced 
 as a saint, an apostle, a messenger direct from heaven ; thousands 
 of voices were uplifted for the sacred cause he advocated ; the 
 rich offered their wealth, the poor and infirm their prayers ; all 
 who could beai> arms eagerly devoted their Uves to the glorious 
 end of rescuing from infidel pollution the soil consecrated by the 
 passion of the Divine Redeemer. 
 
 Urban had appointed a second council to be held at Clermont, 
 
A.D. 1094-1095. ORIGIN OF THE FIRST CRUSADE. 119 
 
 in Auvergne, in November, 1095. This assembly was attended 
 by upward of 230 archbishops and bishops ; and such was the in- 
 numerable concourse of people who thronged to witness the pro- 
 ceedings, that it was necessary to hold the meetings in the market- 
 place, and even in the open fields around the city. On the day 
 named for the tenth session of the council Urban mounted a 
 throne prepared for him in the grei?,t square of Clermont ; he was 
 surrounded by his cardinals, and at his side appeared the hermit 
 Peter, bearing his pilgrim's staff, and clad with the coarse woolen 
 cloak which had won for him so large a share of popular atten- 
 tion and respect. Peter first addressed the vast assemblage, and 
 in words of thrilling power recapitulated the sad story of the des- 
 olation of Jerusalem, and the calamities, tortures, and degradation 
 endured by her Christian inhabitants. The Pope himself follow- 
 ed ; he had hitherto been cautious and reserved, but was now 
 evidently fired by the contagious eloquence of the humbler mis- 
 sionary. His discourse was a glowing appeal to all the deepest 
 passions and incentives of his audience ; he dwelt on the glory of 
 self-sacrifice, the necessity of appeasing the Divine wrath and 
 vengeance, the certainty of ample recompense both in this yi'orld 
 and the next for all that they should undergo in such a holy cause. 
 Urban concluded with the solemn declaration of Christ, " He that 
 loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me. Every 
 one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren or sisters, or father or 
 mother, or wife or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall 
 receive a hundred-fold, and shall inherit everlasting life." Scarce- 
 ly had the last sentence passed the pontiff's lips, when a loud, 
 tumultuous, universal shout arose, " It is the will of God ! It is 
 the will of God!" Urban, interpreting this spontaneous cry as a 
 manifest proof of Divine inspiration, decreed that it should be 
 taken as the motto or rallying word of the Christian army in the 
 arduous struggle about to commence. The whole assembly then 
 knelt in confession, and received the absolution of the holy father ; 
 after which thousands of eager devotees bound themselves by oath 
 to avenge the cause of Jesus Christ in Palestine, and received in 
 token of their engagement a cross of red cloth affixed on the right 
 shoulder. From this badge they were thenceforth distinguished 
 as the croises, and their enterprise as the Crusade. The first eccle- 
 siastic who assumed the cross was Adhemar, bishop of Le Puy, 
 whom the Pope appointed to accompany the expedition in the 
 quality of legate ; the first temporal prince who followed his ex- 
 ample was the powerful Raymond de St. Gilles, count of Toulouse. 
 The Church was lavish in its grant of privileges, and every spe- 
 cies of encouragement, spiritual and temporal, to all who should 
 enlist under the banner of the Cross. The crusader was, ipso fac 
 
120 PHILIP I. Chap. VIL 
 
 to, absolved from his sins, and obtained plenary remission of all 
 canonical penance.* He was placed under the special protection 
 of the apostles Peter and Paul, and thereby shielded from all vio- 
 lence or molestation, both in person and property ; any one who 
 might presume to injure him incurred the sentence of excommuni- 
 cation until he should make complete reparation. Death during 
 the pilgrimage was announced to be a certain passport to a glori- 
 ous inheritance in Paradise. 
 
 Never had such a marvelous outburst of mingled military and 
 religious frenzy been witnessed in the annals of the world. Ev- 
 eiy European nation engaged more or less deeply in the dangers, 
 difficulties, and glories of the crusade ; it seemed as if the entire 
 continent, upheaved from its foundations, and impelled by some 
 resistless motive principle, was about to precipitate itself in one 
 stupendous mass upon the shores of Asia. But the history of 
 the movement is specially and inseparably identified with that of 
 France. The undertaking was thoroughly congenial to the chiv- 
 alrous character of the French nation, and occa.sioned, in fact, the 
 earliest development of its force and vigor. It was in the heart 
 of France that the crusade was first resolved on and proclaimed. 
 The missionary who preached it, the Pope who sanctioned and en- 
 joined it, were natives of France. All the principal leaders of 
 the expedition were without exception French ; and two thirds, 
 at least, of the crusading army belonged to the same nation. It 
 was a Frenchman who founded the Cliristian kingdom of Jerusa- 
 lem ; Frenchmen were placed at the head of almost all the princi- 
 palities established by the Crusaders in the East. The language, 
 manners, and political system of France prevailed throughout Pal- 
 estine during the period of the Christian occupation. It was ac- 
 cordingly with perfect truth and justice that a contemporary his- 
 torian, Guibert of Nogent, adopted for his chronicle the title of 
 " Gesta Dei per Francos." 
 
 § 16. None of the sovereigns of Christendom took part in the 
 first crusade. Philip of France was disabled from joining it both 
 by constitutional habits of indolence and by his peculiar circum- 
 stances, laboring as he did under the gi-avest censures of the 
 Church. The chief command of the expedition was intrusted to 
 Godfrey de Bouillon, duke of Lower Lorraine, descended on his 
 mother's side from Charlemagne ; an able, experienced, and suc- 
 cessful soldier, and distinguished by the highest qualities of honor, 
 vivtue, and piety. His principal lieutenants were Hugh, count 
 of Vermandois, and Valois, brother of the King of France ; Robert 
 
 * " Quicunque pro sola devotione, non pro honoris vel pecunioe adeptione, 
 ad liberandam Ecclesiani Dei Jerusalem profectus fuerit, iter illud pro omni 
 poenitentii reputetur." — Cone. Clermont. 
 
A. D. 1095-1099. CAPTURE OF JERUSALEM. 121 
 
 Courthose, duke of Normandy, eldest son of the Conqueror ; Rob- 
 ert, count of P'landers ; Stephen, count of Chartres and Blois, who 
 had married the Princess Adela, daughter of William the Con- 
 queror, and was father of Stephen, afterward King of England ; 
 Baldwin, count of Hainault ; and Raymond, marquis of Provence 
 and count of Toulouse. Godfrey de Bouillon was accompanied 
 by his two brothers, Eustace and Baldwin of Boulogne. 
 
 The preparations of these great barons for so remote and peril- 
 ous a warfare necessarily required considerable delay ; and long 
 before they were in readiness to march, the agitation and impa- 
 tience among pilgrims of the humbler classes rose to such a pitch 
 that it was found impossible to restrain them. Early in March, 
 1096, an immense column of Crusaders, composed of needy adven- 
 turers and ignorant fanatic peasants, chiefly from the north and 
 east of France, crossed the Rhine, and took the route through Ger- 
 many toward Constantinople. It was a rude, miscellaneous, un- 
 disciplined multitude, numbering upward of 100,000, and divided 
 into three bodies under the guidance of a Burgundian knight call- 
 ed Walter Sansavoir, or the Penniless, Peter the Hermit, and a 
 priest named Gottschalk. After traversing Hungary and Bulga- 
 ria, this motley host arrived, not without heavy loss, under the 
 walls of Constantinople. The Greek emperor, dismayed by the 
 strange aspect and lawless behavior of the advanced guard of his 
 western allies, lost no time in persuading them to pass the straits 
 into Asia Minor. There they imprudently embroiled themselves 
 with the Turks ; they were attacked near Nicsea by the Sultan 
 Kilidge-Arslan, with overwhelming numbers, and nearly their 
 whole force was exterminated, a remnant of only 3000 fugitives 
 escaping from the field. ' 
 
 The grand army of the Crusaders was put in motion toward 
 the close of summer. The general point of rendezvous was Con- 
 stantinople. That part of the army which passed through Apulia 
 was powerfully re-enforced by a large body .of the Normans of 
 Southern Italy, raised and commanded by the crafty and ambi- 
 tious Bohemond, prince of Tarentum, eldest son of Robert Guis- 
 card. This prince was accompanied by his cousin, the generous 
 and high-souled Tancred, afterward Prince of Galilee, so cele- 
 brated by the muse of Tasso as the mirror and model of Christian 
 chivalry.* 
 
 § 17. We have not space for a detailed account of the compli- 
 cated operations and events of this first and most successful of the 
 crusades. In March, 1097, the entire army of the Franks was 
 concentrated in the plains of Bithynia ; and at a general review 
 it was found that the total force then present amounted to 100,000 
 • GeruBalemme Liberata, canto i., 45. 
 F 
 
122 
 
 PHILIP I.— LOUIS VI. Chap. VH 
 
 horsemen or knights, and 600,000 on foot,* of the two sexes. 
 These prodigious numbers seem scarcely credible, yet there is no 
 just ground for supposing them exaggerated. After taking Nic»a 
 and Antioch, and fighting many desperate battles, the eyes of the 
 Crusaders were at length gladdened by the first sight of Jerusalem 
 (7th of June, 1099). Of the enormous multitude which had 
 marched from Europe there now remained no more than 60,000 
 under arms; the rest had fallen victims to famine, pestilence, fa- 
 tigue, or the sword. Jerusalem was defended by a garrison of 
 40,000 Turks; the siege was instantly commenced, and lasted 
 thirty-seven days ; a first assault was repulsed ; the second was 
 successful; and on Friday, the 15th of July, 1099, the ramparts 
 were stormed amid deafening shouts of " Dieu le veut !" and with 
 indescribable triumph the banner of the Cross was planted upon 
 the battlements and towers of the Holy City. The slaughter was 
 continued, long after resistance had ceased, in the streets, houses, 
 and mosques ; and upward of 70,000 Turks are said to have been 
 massacred. The victors rode in blood, says one account, f which 
 reached to their horses' knees. After satiating their fury by this 
 merciless carnage, Godfrey and his attendant nobles threw off 
 their armor, and repaired in solemn procession to the church of 
 the Holy Sepulchre, where they poured forth their souls in devout 
 humiliation, adoration, and thanksgiving, and thus brought their 
 vows to a final consummation. Such were the strange but char- 
 acteristic inconsistencies of this frantic undertaking. 
 
 The first fruits of this memorable conquest was the foundation 
 of the Latin kingdom of Jerusalem. The crown is said to have 
 been first offered to the rash, but gallant and generous Robert of 
 Normandy ; and on his declining it the election fell, by unanimous 
 suffrage, upon Godfrey de Bouillon. That excellent prince ac- 
 cepted the high honor conferred upon him, but refused, in his 
 pious humility, to wear a diadem of gold and jewels where his 
 Redeemer's brows had been lacerated by a crown of thorns. He 
 never assumed a higher title than that of Advocate and Baron ot 
 the Holy Sepulchre. The reign of Godfrey lasted no more than 
 one year : he died in July, 1100, and was succeeded by his broth- 
 er Baldwin, count of Edessa. 
 
 The new kingdom was organized carefully upon the feudal 
 model : it was distributed into counties and baronies depending 
 on the crown, like the great fiefs of France. The chief of them, 
 in the order of their foundation, were the county of Edessa, the 
 principality of Antioch, the principality of Tiberias or Galilee, 
 created in favor of Tancred, and the county of Tripoli, conferred 
 upon Raymond of Toulouse. There were also a Marquis of 
 * William of Tyre, lib. ii. t Robert le Moine. 
 
A.D. 1099-1108. MISGOVERNMENT OF PHILIP I. \l23 
 
 Ptolemais (Tyre), a Marquis of Joppa, and Counts of Bethlehem 
 and Nazareth. An important and admirable code of laws was 
 drawn up in the French language for the government of the king- 
 dom, and entitled the "Assises de Jerusalem." This system of 
 jurisprudence became so celebrated that it exercised considerable 
 influence upon the principal states of Europe. 
 
 § 18. No events of public importance passed in France during 
 the progress of the crusade. The eyes of the nation were fixed 
 intently upon Palestine, and Philip slumbered on unheeded in his 
 habitual luxury and sensuality. 
 
 The latter years of his reign were spent in tardy remorse for 
 the scandals and disorders of his life. In 1104 he underwent a 
 public penance for his sins in the presence of the papal legate, 
 and was absolved from the sentence of excommunication ; not- 
 withstanding which, Bertrade was suffered to retain the position 
 and honors of queen consort to the end of her days. A short 
 time before his death the king assumed the habit of a Benedictine 
 monk, and desired that he might be buried in the church of 
 Fleuri-sur-Loire, not deeming himself worthy of a place in the se- 
 pulchral vault of the French monarchs at St. Denis. He breathed 
 his last at Melun, July 29, 1108, after a reign of more than forty- 
 seven years, one of the longest in the annals of France. 
 
 § 19. Louis VI., surnamed Le Gkos, 1108-1137. — At the 
 death of Philip I. the demesne royal, or immediate dominions of 
 the King of France, consisted of no more than the~five cities of 
 Paris, Melun, Etampes, Orleans, and Sens, with the counties or dis-i 
 tricts surrounding them, answering nearly to the modern depart-1 
 ments of the Seine, Seine et Oise, Seine et Marne, and Loiret. \ 
 The communication between one royal town and another was con- * 
 stantly intercepted by the lords of strong isolated-fortresses, who 
 carried on a regular system of brigandage, pillaging travelers on 
 the highways, confining them in the dungeons of-their castles, and 
 compelling them to purchase their liberty by ruinous ransoms. 
 They also sham efully plundered the churches and monasteries, 
 and destroyed all public order and security by^thgir lawless spoli- 
 ation. "Such was the result ofTTre~wretched misgovernment, or 
 j-ather total neglect of all the duties of-government, under the latt 
 sovereign. The first eight_3[eara-oLthe reign of Louis VI.-Tvere 
 occupied in successive contests with these feudal- freebooters;^ In 
 this harassing and protracted sti'ife4lie king was vigorously sup-- 
 portg^d by two great powerejvhose- interests vrere-vitaHyat stake 
 — the Church and the people. In order to put down the oppres- 
 sion of these rapacious and seditious barons, he appealed, says a 
 chronicler of the time,* to the bishops : they armed the serfs and 
 * Ordericus Vitalis, lib. ii., cap. 34. 
 
124 LOUIS VI. Chap. VII. 
 
 tenants of the ecclesiastical domains, and thus organized a popular 
 association which supplied Louis with numbers of eager and de- 
 termined soldiers, who flocked to his standards under the guidance 
 of their parish priests. This Qoalition of the monarch, the hie- 
 i ^rchy, and the peasantry, againstlEe tyran nj^5£lbe.^Btt^jiobLes, 
 klone^; thi! inostre^QiajLilmfeatures^of tEe jeign_fl£-Lfiuis^ TThe 
 middle and lower classes, thus uniting for mutual preservation 
 from the daily peril of captivity, spoliation, and every species of 
 outrage, took the first steps toward the great social revolution 
 which is known in French history as the Affranchisseinent des Com- 
 munes. In proportion as they exerted themselves, they acquired 
 firmness and self-respect, and learned the secret of their own con- 
 sequence and power ; and by degrees they were enabled to wrest 
 from their oppressors not merely a bare security for personal free- 
 dom, but great privileges of internal organization and self-govern- 
 ment, by which the commons, or tiers etat, acquired the rank of 
 one of the constitutional orders of the state, and became a perma- 
 nent counterpoise against the high feudal nobility. 
 
 § 20. The foundation of these popular liberties has been gener- 
 ally ascribed to Louis VI., from the circumstance that several of 
 the earliest municipal charters extant are dated in his reign. It 
 does not appear, however, that Louis, properly speaking, granted 
 any of these charters ; they were acquired by dint of successful 
 contest with the local proprietors ; the king merely ratified them 
 by affixing his royal seal. The praise to which he is justly enti- 
 tled is that of having been the first to encourage his subjects to 
 league together in active exertion for the general weal, and thus 
 to achieve their own independence. The foundation of the com- 
 munes was the work, not of Louis VI. nor of any other sovereign, 
 but of the citizens themselves, the result of a simultaneous insur- 
 rectionary movement throughout France, for defense against op- 
 pression, the maintenance of the rights of property, and the pro- 
 tection and development of commerce. Louis did not originate 
 this movement, but he greatly contributed to its success by mak- 
 ing himself the champion of public order, by laboring earnestly to 
 redress wrongs and reform abuses, and by asserting the supremacy 
 of the crown over all its vassals, most of whom had thrown off all 
 idea of subordination. 
 
 The constitution of the boroughs in the south of France differ- 
 ■^d considerably from that adopted in the north. Here the model 
 (Vas that of the ancient municipia, which had been numerous 
 throughout Languedoc and Provence, the earliest and most flour- 
 ishing seat of Eoman power in Gaul. In this part of France the 
 Roman system seems to have been maintained without essential 
 change after the fall of the empire, so that most of the cities en- 
 
A.D 1108-1135. CONSTITUTION OF BOKOUGHS. 125 
 
 joyed uninterruptedly the privileges of a free local government, 
 under officers who bore the old traditional name of consuls. The 
 consular form of corporation existed at Mavseiite7Avignon;^Tles. 
 Narbonne, Toulous e, Pe rigueux, Bourges, and many other towns 
 beyond the Loire ; and this, in most casesTWithout any grant of 
 new charters, and without those violent revolutionary struggles 
 which took place in the north. It was simply a revival and con- 
 firmation of institutions whose origin dated from the earliest age 
 of civilization. And besides these there was a third class of towns 
 which were voluntarily enfranchised by their feudal lords, and ob- 
 tained complete personal freedom and security of {Jroperty, togeth- 
 er with certain fiscal exemptions and commercial advantages, but 
 without the right of choosing their own magistrates and conduct- 
 itig their own government. Such was the state of all the towns 
 in the domaine royal ; Paris obtained its liberties in this way from 
 Louis VI. and his two successors; Orleans was enfranchised in 
 like manner by Louis VII. Such, too, was the origin of all those 
 numerous towns throughout France which bear the name of Ville- 
 franche and Villeneuve. 
 
 The organizatioii-o£-the_communes tended materially to increase 
 the power of the^ crown. The" sovereign, called on toT mediate 
 and decide "between the nobles and the citizens, became recognized 
 as the supreme authority ; besides which, most of the boroughs 
 paid an annual contribution to the royal treasury, and were bound 
 to furnish^areertain force j)fj!i yic m ilit ia on the king's demand. 
 It was thus that the Capetian monarchs were gradually enabled 
 to extend their dominions beyond the narrow limits of the duchy 
 of France, to check and curtail the independence of the great feu- 
 datories, and to make themselves respected in the provinces of the 
 south, which for so many ages defied their jurisdiction. 
 
 § 21. Louis VT. carried on for several years war with Henry I. 
 of England. The unfortunate Robert of Normandy had been 
 taken prisoner by his brother at the battle of Tinchebrai in 1 106, 
 and confined for life in Cardiff Castle; his son, however, called 
 William Cliton, escaped from the pursuit of Henry, and threw 
 himself on the protection of the French king, who at once determ- 
 ined to espouse his cause and establish him in the possession of 
 Normandy. It is unnecessary to narrate the details of this strug- 
 gle, which was continued, with various intermissions, till tbe death 
 of William, who was killed in battle beneath the walls of Alost 
 in 1128. Though the death of William removed thechlBf-sotrrcfr 
 of discord between France and Engl and, the criEy^jpolicy of 
 Henry I. led him to seize every opportunity of strengthening him- 
 self upon the rival territory. He contracted a second alliance with 
 the house of Anjou, by marrying his only daughter, the Empress 
 
126 LOUIS VI. Chap. VH. 
 
 Matilda, to Geoffrey Plantagenet, eldest son of the reigning Count 
 Foulques V. Foulques, being on the point of setting out for the 
 Iloly Land, abdicated his dominions in favor of his son in 1129 ; 
 and the influence of tfie English crown was thus extended over 
 some of the richest and most populous provinces of France. 
 
 The death of Henry I. (December, 1135) was followed by a 
 sanguinary struggle in Normandy between the partisans of the 
 liouse of Anjou and those of Stephen of Boulogne, who succeeded 
 to the English crown. One of the piincipal allies of Geoffrey 
 Plantagenet was "William X., duke of Aquitaine, a man of fierce 
 temper and unbridled passions, who made himself notorious in 
 Normandy by the cruelties and outrages which he committed 
 during this desolating war. Suffering afterward from the ravages 
 of disease, and touched with remorse for his crimes, the duke re- 
 solved to go on pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James of Compo- 
 stella in Spain ; and in order to provide for the contingency of his 
 death before returning to France, he declared his only daughter 
 Eleanora sole heire.ss of his dominions, and placed her under the 
 guardianship of Louis VI., with the understanding that she should 
 be bestowed in marriage upon Prince Louis, surnamed Le Jeune 
 to distinguish him from his father. The king accepted with alac- 
 rity this splendid offer, which promised to extend the rule of his 
 family over almost the whole of France south of the Loire. The 
 prince proceeded without delay into Aquitaine, and his marriage 
 with Eleanora was solemnized in the cathedral of Bordeaux on 
 the 2d of August, 1137. Immediately after the ceremony Louis 
 and his bride resumed their journey northward; but upon reach- 
 ing Poitiers they were met by tidings of the decease of Louis Vf., 
 who had been carried off by a violent attack of dysentery on the 
 1st of August. The Duke of Aquitaine had expired at Compo- 
 stella in the preceding April ; and the dominions to which Louis 
 VII. thus succeeded reached from the Eiver Somme and the bor- 
 ders of Flanders to the Adour and the roots of the Pyrenees. 
 
 Louis VI., surnamed Le Gros from his corpulency, was un- 
 questionably one of the ablest and best sovereigns who have filled 
 the throne of France. The strongest testimony to his worth is 
 the universal esteem and affection with which he was regarded by 
 his subjects, who deeply lamented his loss. He found the crown, 
 at his accession, depressed to the lowest point of weakness and in- 
 significance ; he restored its dignity, asserted its prerogatives, en- 
 forced its authority, and left the kingdom enlarged to something 
 approaching its ancient and natural extent of territory. It was", 
 highly to his credit to have discerned the merit and secured the 
 services of such a man as Suger; abbot of St. Denis, whom he made 
 his confidential friend and prime minister. At his suggestion tjie 
 
A.D. 1135-1142. EISE OF THE SCHOOLMEN. J27 
 
 king revived, with signal advantage, the oifice of the missi domini- 
 ci, charged to make judicial circuits throughout the kingdom, and 
 give information of all that required reform, correction, or redress. 
 The administration of Suger was eminently wise and efficient, and 
 contributed much to the popularity and glory of his^mastefr~ it 
 was he who, as the head of the great abbey o f St. Denis, toolTthe 
 lead in attaching the clergy to the cause of royalty, and organizing 
 the peasantry for its defense against the oppressive insolence of 
 the aristocracy — a movement which, as we have seen, resulted in 
 the formation of the communes and the development of the tiers 
 etat. 
 
 § 22. France produced at this period some of her brightest lu- 
 minaries in the region of theological and metaphysical science. 
 The system of the schoolmen dates from the commencement of the 
 twelfth century : it soon gave rise to the abstruse controversy be- 
 tween the Nominalists and Realists — the former denying, the lat- 
 ter maintaining, the independent and positive existence of abstract 
 ideas, or universals. Roscelin, a priest of Compiegne, is consider- 
 ed as the founder of the Nominalists. He was a subtle and pro- 
 found dialectician ; but having advanced some heterodox specula- 
 tions on the nature of the Trinity amounting in fact to Tritheism, 
 he was opposed and triumphantly refuted by St. Anselm, then Ab- 
 bot of Le Bee in Normandy, and afterward Archbishop of Canter- 
 bury. St. Anselm professed the Platoiiist or Realist doctrines ; 
 he was the author of many admirable works, especially on the In- 
 carnation and on free will ; and died in 1 109. William de Cham- 
 peaux followed in his footsteps, and rose to great celebrity as mas- 
 ter of the school attached to the_cathedral at Paris. Next ap- 
 peared the famous Peter Abelard, born in 1079 at the villagfi_of 
 Le PaUet,^near Nantes, who, having been successively a pupil_of 
 Eoscelin and William de Champeaux, formed a theory partaking 
 of boTh schools, which has-been styled Conccptualism. He taught 
 for some years at Melun, and afterward succeeded to the chair of 
 William de Champeaux at Paris : here he established a splendid 
 reputation, and many of the most eminent men of the age became 
 his auditors and scholars. The romantic story which has associ- 
 ated forever the names of Abelard and Heloise is too familiarly 
 known to need repetition here. After their separation Abelard 
 entered the monastery of St. Denis, where he devoted himself with 
 redoubled ardor to the study of philosophy and divinity, and soon 
 produced his deeply-learned " IntroductiorL to Theology." Va- 
 rious charges of heresy, founded upon this work, were brought 
 ao'ainst him: he was cited before a xounciLM Soissons in 1121, 
 and condemned to commit the treatise to the flames with his own 
 hand. He now sought an asylum in the territories of the Count 
 
128 THE SCHOOLMEN. Chap. vil. 
 
 of Cliampagne, and founded the monastery of the "Paraclete," 
 near the town of Nogent-sur-Seine; but some years afterward he 
 incurred the determined and fatal antagonism of St. Bernard, who 
 accused him at the council of Sens, in 1140, of reproducing the 
 errors of Arius, Pelagius, and Nestorius. Atelard replied by ap- 
 pealing to the Pope ; and Innocent II., who was completely under 
 the control of St. Bernard, pronounced his condemnation, prohib- 
 ited him from teaching, and ordered him to be confined for life. 
 Through the kind intervention of Peter the Venerable, abbot of 
 Cluny, Abelard found a retreat in that celebrated abbey, where he 
 passed two years in study, humiliation, and exercises of devotion ; 
 and having been removed for change of air to the priory of St. 
 Marcel, near Chalon-sur-Sa6ne, died there in the sixty-third year 
 of his age, April 21, 1142. 
 
 St. Bernard will soon appear in our narrative in connection 
 with the Second Crusade. Born of a good family at Fontaine, 
 near Dijon, he showed from his youth upward a strongly contem- 
 plative, unworldly turn of mind, joined to great powers of intel- 
 lect, and a warm, energetic, enthusiastic temper. At the age of 
 twenty-two he resolved to embrace the monastic life, and took the 
 vows in the monastery of Citeaux, then i-en owned for the severity 
 of its discipline; and such was his extraordinary gift of personal 
 influence at this early age, that he persuaded his father, his uncle, 
 his five brothers, and many friends of high position, to renounce" 
 the woi'ld and accompany him to his ascetic retreat. The order 
 of Citeaux now rapidly increased in fame and numbers ; and in 
 1115 Bernard was placed by the abbot, St. Stephen Harding, at 
 the head of a colony of monks who were to plant an offshoot of 
 the community in a desolate district of the diocese of Langres, 
 called the " Vallee d'Absinthe.'' Here Bernard founded the mon- 
 astery of Clairvaux (Clara Vallis), of which he was the first abbot. 
 The rule which he instituted surpassed in severity even that of 
 Citeaux ; Clairvaux became a model of order, self-devotion, and 
 saintliness ; and soon attracted universal admiration, not only in 
 France, but throughout Europe. But it was impossible for a man 
 like Bernard, however deep his passion for retirement, to live in 
 ■ isolation from secular concerns and interests. He was compelled, 
 in spite of himself, to take a prominent part in all the great en- 
 terprises, controversies, and struggles of his time ; he became the 
 tonfidant of nionarchs, the arbiter between rival popes, the con- 
 ductor of the most delicate diplomatic negotiations, the champion 
 of the orthodox faith, the instructor and guide of the clergy, the 
 censor of public morals — in one word, the oracle of the age. 
 Meanwhile he preserved an extreme simplicity of character and a 
 rare disinterestedness of motive and conduct, declining in succes- 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 ^3^ 
 
 sion the archbishoprics of Milan, Genoa, and Reims. In the year 
 1128 Bernard was employed to draw up the statutes of the newly- 
 founded order of the Templars, which he submitted to the Coun- 
 cil of Troyes. Next he found himself engaged in the schism oc- 
 casioned by the double election of Innocent II. and Anacletus ; 
 and having pronounced at the Council of Etampes for the former, 
 he proceeded to undertake missions to the courts of Normandy, 
 Germany, and Italy, for the purpose of gaining over the sover- 
 eigns to support that decision. In this he fully succeeded, and 
 the schism was terminated in favor of Innocent in 1138. Besides 
 his memorable controversy with Abelard, Bernard combated the 
 heresy of Peter de Bruys, whose followers were named Petrobus- 
 sians; of Gilbert de la Poiree, bishop of Poitiers; and of two sects 
 called the Henricians and the Apostolici. In metaphysics he 
 leaned to the opinions of the Realists ; in theology he followed 
 the teaching of St. Ambrose and St. Augustine. Rejecting the dry 
 dialectic method of the scholastic writers, he adhered to the ancient 
 patristic models of Biblical exposition, and has thus acquired the 
 honorable distinction of the "last of the Fathers." "Worn out at 
 length by his almost superhuman labors, St. Bernard expired peace- 
 fully at Clairvaux in August, 1153. He was canonized by Pope 
 Alexander III. in 1174. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 This is a subject which can not be too care- 
 fiiUy examined by every one who desires to 
 gain a ju't notion of the state of society in 
 France and in Europe during the earlier part 
 of the Middle Ages. Among the vast mass 
 of works which have been written to illustrate 
 it, the following are some of those principally 
 to be recommended to the student: Montes- 
 quieo, Eaprit des Loix, liv. xxx. and xxxL ; 
 Du Cange, Glossar. v. Beneftcium^ Miles^ 
 Alodis^ F'^udum; Brussel, Usage general des 
 Fiefs; Abbo de Mably, Observations sur 
 VHisUyire de J^hrana; Guizot, Hiatoire de 
 iHvilisation en France^ vol. iii., and Fssais 
 $nr V Histoire de France^ Eaa. 4; Aug. TYvxet- 
 tyj Lettres sur V Histoire de France; Lehuc- 
 rou, Tnfttitutions Merovingiennea, liv. 2, chap. 
 3, 4, 6, T ; Gilbert Stuarfc, View of Society in 
 .Europe; Robertson, Introduction to Ht^tnni 
 of Charles K., and }iote8 to do., 6, 7, 9 ; Hal- 
 lara, fiddle Ages^ vol. i., chap. 2, and Notes. 
 
 The eleraentaiy germ of feudalism is dis- 
 cernible among the barbarous German tribes 
 before they crossed the Rhine. Tacitus tells 
 ns {De Morib. Gemcan.^ c, 14, 15) that it was 
 the distinction and pride of tlie chieftains to 
 be surrounded by a numerous band of youth- 
 fuf warriors, who were closely attached to 
 their person and fortunes. Tacitus calls 
 these retainers comite^^ Csesar amba^ti and 
 
 F 
 
 I'lientes. They attended their leader in an 
 his expeditions, defended him in battle^ and 
 i-eckoned it dwgraceful to sui-vive a contiict in 
 which their master had lost his life. It was 
 by the numbei's, the valor, and the exploits of 
 their followers that the chieftains outvied each 
 other, and acquired consideration and influ- 
 ence among other tribes. The chiefs, on 
 their part, repaid the zeal of their adherents 
 by presents of horses and weapons of war, and 
 by the exei'cise of bountiful, though rude hos' 
 pitality. We can hardly avoid recognizing 
 in this description the origin of the relation- 
 ship between the feudal seigneur and his vas' 
 sals. 
 
 Such a system of voluntary and arbitrary 
 association was suited to the roving migratory 
 habits of the Teutonic tribes beyond tho 
 Rhine ; it was necessarily much altered as 
 soon ai3 they had formed permanent settle- 
 ments in Gaul, and obtained fixed rights of 
 territorial property. Upon the establishment 
 of the Frankish monarchy there arose, from 
 the circumstances of the conquest and the re- 
 suits which naturally followed it, three dis- 
 tinct tenures of land throughout the kingdom 
 —the allodial^ the beneficiary or feudal, and 
 the tributary OT servile. 
 
 I. The word allod or ahd^ in Latin alodi.", . 
 in French alleu^ is of uncertain etymology. 
 It has usually been thought to be compounded 
 
 2 
 
130 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTKATIONS. 
 
 Chap VII. 
 
 of all and od/i, and would thus signify full or 
 entire property ; but MM. Guizot, Lehutirou, 
 and othei' writers derivd it from the Teutonic 
 ItioN^ f,(jr,s*, a lot; the division of coiiquerei 
 lands haying been oiiginsilly decided by lot. 
 Allodial lands were tho&e which the barbarian 
 Franks appropriated to themselves at the 
 time of the great invasion, or in subsequent 
 predatoiy incui*siond. The property thus dis- 
 tributed among the victorious soldiers was 
 held in absolule dominion, independently of 
 any superior, and was disposed of at the will 
 and pleasure of the posseasor. "With regard 
 to the extent of the territories thus acquired, 
 the practice seems to have varied in different 
 parts of Gaul ; the Burguudians and Visi- 
 goths usurped two thirds of the conquered do- 
 mains, leaving the remaining thiid to the 
 Gallo-Koman proprietor ; but this is probably 
 to be undei-atood, not of the whole Ungth and 
 breadth of the country, but of the lands im- 
 mediately surrounding the locality in which 
 each of the conquerors fixed his abode. As 
 to the Franks, there is no reason to suppose 
 that they made any such systematic parti- 
 tion ; no mention of this is to be found in 
 their laws, a fact which M. de Sismondi ex- 
 plains by the consideration that they had not, 
 like tlie Goths or Burgimdians, invaded Gaul 
 as a nation, but rather as an army, having 
 left their \vive3 and families beyond the Rhine, 
 and that they were therefore less careful and 
 regular in the distribution of the lands. 
 There is nc doubt, however, that they left a 
 certaiu portion in the hands of the original 
 proprietors, and the^e estates were in like 
 manner allodial — held by an independent ten- 
 ure. Allodial domains, according to the lan- 
 guage of the mo^t ancient charters, were held 
 only of God and the sword ; or, as it was oth- 
 erwise expresHed, owed no duty but to the sun 
 
 The allodial proprietors of the conquering 
 race {Fraud ingcnui) were entii'ely exempt 
 from tribute and all public burdens, with the 
 exception of the indispensable duty of taking 
 part in the military defense of the country, 
 and in national warlike expeditions. And 
 even this appears to have been at first rather 
 a matter of tacit conpent than of positive le- 
 gal obligation. This liability to personal serv- 
 ice in the field was doubtless the ground of 
 that famous provision of the law of the Salian 
 Franks which excluded females from inherit- 
 ing any part of the "terra Salica," i. e., the 
 domains originally acquired by the tribe at 
 the epoch of the conquest. " De terra vero 
 Salicil, in mnlieres nulla portio htereditatis 
 transit ; sed hoc virilis sexus acquirit ; hoc 
 est filii in ips'i hsereditate succedunt." (Lex 
 Salicn, tit. Ixii.) In process of time this re- 
 striction was very generally relaxed; but in 
 order to preserve the obligation of military 
 service, the feudal superior then obtained the 
 right to di.«pose of the daughter of his vassal 
 in marriage, lapon which the duties inherent 
 in the fief at once devolved upon her husband. 
 
 The duty of personally bearing arms in de- 
 fease of the state was first formally imposed 
 on frae landed proprietors by Charlemagne, 
 who exacted, in various capitularies, that the 
 possessor of five, four, or even of three nmtitsi 
 should be bound to marcli, when called upon, 
 
 against the enemy. The precise extent of the 
 tuansufi is unk .own, and seems to have va- 
 ried in different localities. In the case of two 
 proprietors possessing each two T/taTisi, the 
 one was to join the army, while the half of his 
 expenses was to be defrayed by the other who 
 remained at home. Poorer freeholders were 
 to combine together so as to furnish a soldier 
 ill the proportion of one out of three, or one 
 out of six. These enactments were enforced 
 under severe penalties of fine, confiscation, 
 servitude, and even banishment. So strin- 
 gent was the law of militai-y service, that even 
 the holders of ecclesiastical property were 
 originally not exempt from it. liishops and 
 abbots were bound to appear in arms at the 
 hejid of their retainers, until Charlemagne, in 
 803, relieved them from this incongruous 
 duty ; but on the express condition that they 
 should send their vassals fully equipped to 
 the camp when required, under the command 
 of ofiicers named by the emperor himself. 
 By degrees, however, numerous exemptions 
 were established ; in the reign of Charles the 
 Bald, the levy en masse of all free landholders 
 was limited to the case of a foreign invasion, 
 when the whole strength of the empire wag 
 required in order to repel the enemy from the 
 frontier. 
 
 Whether the Gallo-Eoman freeholders, as 
 well as the Franks, were exempt from all trib- 
 ute and taxation on account of their lands, is 
 a question which has been much controverted. 
 Gibbon (chap, xxxviii.) maintains the affirm- 
 ative ; Montesquieu (liv. xxx., chap. 13) takes 
 a similar view, as does also the Abbo de Ma- 
 bly. Augustin Thieny {liecits des T'empg 
 Merov.-, vol. i.,p. 208) inclines to think that 
 the land-tax imposed under the empire was 
 not abolished, but exchanged for a municipal 
 tax. The point is discussed with great judg- 
 ment and research by M. Lehutrou, who con- 
 cludes, upon very sufficient grounds, that the 
 Roman proprietors remained subject to the 
 land-tax Cinipdt foncier)^ as before the eon- 
 quest, at least up to the later times of the 
 Merovingian dynasty. 
 
 Seveial causes concurred to diminish con- 
 sideiubly, in course of time, the number of al- 
 lodial holdings. The independent proprietor, 
 surrounded by a warlike and rapacious popu~ 
 latioD, found it difficult to preserve his prop- 
 erty from violence and pillage; he was thus 
 led to seek protection from those supeiior to 
 himself in wealth and power; and in order 
 to obtain this, he exchanged his allodial for a 
 feudal tenure, holding his lands thencefor- 
 ward not in absolute property, but as a va^sal^ 
 on condition of certain specified duties and 
 services. This became the principle of a 
 gi'eat social revolution, and ended in the com- 
 plete establishment of the feudal systim. Al- 
 lodial property was alsd alienated to an im- 
 mense extent by the habit of making extrav- 
 agant donations to churches, abbeys, and re- 
 ligious houses of all kinds. In the si.uth of 
 France, however, and especially in Langue- 
 doc, the allodial tenure continued to prevail 
 far more generally than in the north; it 
 seems indeed to have been common through- 
 out those pi'ovinces long after the introductiou 
 of ftudalism. 
 
Ch*p. VII. 
 
 THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 131 
 
 IL A second form of property, coeval -with 
 the settlement of the l^ranka in Gaul, was 
 that of the beneJiciuTn^ or, to use the expies- 
 Bion of later times, the fief. On taking pos- 
 session of the conquered territory, the chief- 
 tains, instead of rewarding their followers by 
 gifts of war-hordes and armor, or by festive 
 entertainment:?, substituted grants of land 
 detached from their own ample domains ; 
 these were termed beneficia — a word to which 
 a somewhat similar signification had been 
 attached under the government of Imperial 
 Rome. Hence there arose an important 
 change iu the mutual interests and relation- 
 ship of the chiefs and their dependents. On 
 the one hand the grantor of these lands, anx- 
 ious to presei*ve and enlarge his own influ- 
 ence, sought to abridge the periods for which 
 the concessions were made — to resume tlie 
 heneficea upon any favorable opportunity, 
 and frequently upon unjus^t and frivolous pre- 
 texts — and to multiply the feudal services 
 and charges annexed to them. On the oth- 
 er, the holders of benefices naturally aspired 
 to shake off the yoke of their superiors, and 
 to hecome independent proprietors, exercising 
 all the rights of separate sovereignty within 
 their own boundaries. Bearing in mind these 
 conflicting interests and tendencies, we shall 
 not be surprised to find that from the earlie-st 
 dates the benefices were held on various con- 
 ditionp, more or less advantageous either to 
 the superior or to the vassal, as the case may 
 be. 
 
 Montesquieu, Robertson, and other writer:^, 
 consider that all benefices were at first revo- 
 cable at the pleasure of the grantor; but 
 this, as a matter of legal rights is clearly dis- 
 proved by M. G-uizot. Instances continually 
 occur ofthe arbitrary resumption of benefices, 
 but always on account of some delinquency, 
 alleged or real, on the part of the holder. 
 Breach of faith, failure to perfonn a stipulated 
 service, treason, rebellion, or any injury done 
 to the person, family, or interests of the su- 
 perior, ivere accounted just grounds of for- 
 feiture, and disputes and contests between 
 lords and vassals upon accusations of this 
 kind were of constant recurrence. In the 
 absence of any definite contract, it was im- 
 plied and understood that the benefice would 
 be enjoyed so long as the holder fulfilled the 
 conditions attached to it ; but this engage- 
 ment was often violated without scruple dur- 
 ing the anarchy which prevailed in the ear- 
 ly ages. Benefices, again, were sometimes 
 granted for a specified term of years, in which 
 case they were called precaria. Such were 
 those bestowed by Charles Martel and Pepin 
 le Bref upon their vassals, out of the ecclesi- 
 astical domains ; these lands seem to have 
 been seldom restored to the Church, and be- 
 came in course of time hereditary fiefs. A 
 third form of benefice, and by far the most 
 common in the early time^ of the Frank mon- 
 archy, was that of a concession daring the 
 .life of the tenant. This, as establishing the 
 most direct pergonal relations between the lord 
 and his vassal, is regarded by M. Lehucrou as 
 the legitimate and normal tenure under the 
 feudal system. Th&«e benefices were proba- 
 "bly conferred in consideration of some spacial 
 
 service to be rendered to the grantor, and to 
 be continued during the life of the holder; 
 upon his death the contract became void, and 
 the land accordingly reverted to the original 
 poBsesso'r. In this case the yearly product or 
 usufruct of the estate was all that was en- 
 joyed by the feudal vassal. Such appears to 
 have been the usual character of the benefices 
 granted in the reign of Charlemagne — that 
 of lift-teiiancy. His successor, Louis le D6- 
 bonnaire, endeavored to maintain them on 
 the same footing, but the beneficiaries, hav- 
 ing acquired this important extension of their 
 privileges, succeeded ere long iu advancing a 
 step farther ; charters were extorted from the 
 feeble Louis, hy which benefices became ht- 
 reditary^ and the full proprietorship of lands 
 was thus transfen-ed from the lord to those 
 who had hitherto been merely tenants. This 
 practice became more frequent under Charles 
 the Bald, and at lecgth that monarch, at the 
 Council of Kieray-sur-Oii^e, A.D. 877, publish- 
 ed an edict (already mentioned in the text, p. 
 89) by which the hereditary transmission of 
 benefices was expressly sanctioned and legal- 
 ized. 
 
 Hereditary benefices had no doubt become 
 the general rule before the appearance of this 
 edict, but it may be regarded as marking the 
 epoch of the first formal recognition of the 
 feudal system in its mature state. Particular 
 instances, however, of the hereditaiy grant 
 of lands are to be found even under the ear- 
 lier Merovingians; M. Guizot cites a convey- 
 ance of this kind from the Formularies of 
 Marculf, who wrote about A.D. 660, and re- 
 fers alrio to some expressions iu the Treaty 
 of Andeley (A.D. 587), to an edict of Clotaire 
 II. (A.D. 615), and to a law of the Visigoths, 
 which contains the words ** Quod si is qui 
 hoc promeruit intestatur decessena, debitis 
 secundum legem heredibus res ipsa succes- 
 sionis, ordine pertinebit." But even after 
 this final change had been accomplished, it 
 seems that the traditional sense of depend- 
 ence on the superior lord was still so strong 
 that the feudatories thought it necessary, be- 
 fore taking possession of their property, to 
 seek the eo7ifir7nation of theii* rights from 
 the representative of the original donoi'. 
 
 Such were the various steps and vicissi- 
 tudes by which bent flees anived at their ful- 
 ly developed, and, properly, speaking, feudal 
 state. The term Jief ( feodum , feiiduni) be- 
 gan to be applied to benefices when they be- 
 came hereditai-y, and first occurs in a capitu- 
 lary of the reign of the Emperor Charles the 
 Fat, A.D. 884. Different etymologies are 
 given of this word ; that which seems mo-t 
 probable, and is adopted by Guizot, Thien-y, 
 Robertson, and Hallam derives it from /eo, 
 salary or pay, and odh^ property— implying 
 that it was land conferred as a reward or rec- 
 ompense of services. Others refer it to the 
 Latin fides; others again, among whom is 
 LehuLTou, prefer the Teutonic root foden^ 
 mitrire. Sir F. Palgrave deduces it, ingen- 
 iously, but with slight probability, from the 
 Roman law-term emphyteusis. 
 
 III. Tributary lands (in French terres e?i 
 roture^ terres aecensSeis) were those which were 
 cultivated by persons not the owners, and for 
 
132 
 
 KOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 CllAP. Vlt 
 
 the use of which they paid a fixed annuiil 
 rent {census^ cens) to the feudal proprietor, or 
 to the government if the lands belonged to 
 the domaine royal. This class of persons oc- 
 cupied an intermediate position between the 
 free landowners or gentry [ingenui) and the 
 serfs, approaching sometimes more nearly to 
 the one, sometimes to the other, according to 
 tlie different terms and services by which 
 their fanns were held. We find them men- 
 tioned in the ancient records by a variety of 
 namea — tnbutarii, colonic accolae^ lidi or liti^ 
 viilani^ inquilini^ Jiicalini^ etc. They were 
 all in a state of viUeiiag''^ but many of them 
 aeem to have enjoyed substantially the rights 
 and privilege of freedom, while others, again, 
 were not far I'emoved from the condition of 
 prR'ilial servitude. Great numbers of them 
 were originally petty freeholders, who, una- 
 ble to defend themselves from the prevailing 
 violence and rapine of the times, had sur- 
 rendered their pei-sona and property, by the 
 usage of recormrnendation already described, 
 to some powerful seigneur, in return for which 
 they obtained the important boon of his pro- 
 tection. Henceforth they became tributa- 
 ries; they continued in the occupation of their 
 lands, but by a stipendiary tenure, which ren- 
 dered them liable to certain corves or sei-v- 
 ices toward the lord, more or leas onerous as 
 the case might be. But in general these 
 tributaries were dependents of the rich land- 
 ed proprietors, to whom they had leased por- 
 tions of thuir estates for the purposes of cul- 
 tivation ; they formed part of the Tiiunclium, 
 or domestic household of their superior, and 
 lived under his immediate patronage, in the 
 possession of all civil rights. They were ^^ctd~ 
 scripti glehce" i. e., could not remove at will 
 from the lands which they cultivated, nor 
 could they be removed at the arbitrary pleas- 
 ure of another; hence they acquired in course 
 of time a sort of recognized vested right to 
 the occupation of the farms on which they 
 had been long settled. The coloni were not 
 liable to be summoned to seive in war, the 
 distinction of bearing arms being reserved 
 exclusively to the noble classes. (Lehuyrou, 
 [iiHtit. Caroling.^ p. 458.) Their social esti- 
 mation was very low, according to the stand- 
 ard established by the loeregild^ or pecuniaiy 
 composition for homicide, perhaps the fairest 
 criterion of tha notions of those times. The 
 life of a Roman, colonus is rated by the Saltan 
 code only at 45 solidi; this was afterward 
 raised by two capitularies of Charlemagne to 
 100 solidi. 
 
 On all these estates there were multitudes 
 of aerfs or slaves, occupying the lowest step 
 of the social scale. During the early times 
 of the Frank domination the condition of the 
 slave was, as it had been under the Roman 
 rule, one of the most abject degradation. 
 They were the absolute property or chattels 
 of their masters, and entirely destitute of 
 personal, social, and political rights. "The 
 lord," says Beaumanoir {Coi^lume de Beau- 
 vaim\ ••' may take from them all they have, 
 and may imprison them as often as he pleases, 
 whether justly or wrongfully, having no ac- 
 count to render of his conduct to any but 
 Qod." Daring the ten^h and eleventh oen- 
 
 turie?, however, the system of slavery appears 
 to have undergone a gradual alteration, and 
 was far more leniently administered. The be- 
 nign iniiuence of the churcii ^as powerfully 
 exerted in favor of the heris, and on the ec- 
 clesiastical domains their manumission be- 
 came of very frequent cccurrLnce. At length 
 the ordinance of Louis liutin, in 1315, gave 
 the signal for the complete abolition ot do- 
 mestic and prsedial servitude. Relics of thia 
 odious ays(em sui-\'ived nevertheless through 
 the whole period of the absolute monarchy, 
 and many of the ancii-'nt servile corvees were 
 only suppressed by the Revolution of 1789. 
 
 The necessity of obtaining adequate de- 
 fense for percon and property in an age of 
 weak government, political confusion, and 
 scanty civilization, lies at the root of the en- 
 tire system of feudalism. The feudal con- 
 tract was a mutual guarantee of security both 
 to lord and vassal, and tended manifestly to 
 their common advantage. The I'apid exten- 
 sion of the system during the ninth and tenth 
 centuries proves that thia was fully appreci- 
 ated, and it is strikingly illustrated by the 
 singular fact that even the independent alU)- 
 dial proprietors eventually found it desirable 
 to exchange their freeholds for feudal tenures, 
 in order to secure the superior advantages 
 annexed to them. This was done by an ex- 
 tension of the ancient practice of Commenda- 
 tion 80 often referred to. The allodial pro- 
 prietor presented himself before the king, or 
 other powerful seigneur whose pi'otection he 
 wished to obtain, holding in his hand a clod 
 of turf or the branch of a tree, and surren- 
 dered his freehold, which was immediately 
 restored to him to enjoy and dispose of as be- 
 fore, but subject to the conditions and obliga- 
 tions, and with all the attendant benefits, of a 
 feudal tenure. When this remarkable change 
 had been accomplished, toward the close of 
 the ninth century, the whole country, with the 
 exception of certain districts in the south, be- 
 came feudal. France presented a vast asso- 
 ciation or hierarchy of fief-holders, descend- 
 ing by a regularly graduated subordination 
 from the king to the most inconsiderable vas- 
 sal. For it must be observed that, whereas 
 at first it was only the sovereign and the . 
 wealthiest nobles who conferred fiefs, their 
 example was soon imitated by their inferiors; 
 smaller fiefs were created out of the larger, 
 and granted on the same conditions, bo that 
 the same individual might be at once a suze- 
 rain with regard to his vassals and a vassal 
 with regfird to his suzerain. This is the mean- 
 ing of the French terms arriire fipf and ar- 
 riire vasnal ; it is expressed in English by the 
 word sub-infeudation. The King of France 
 himself was one of the vassals of the Abbey 
 of St. Denis, for the fief of the Vexin ; it was 
 in his quality of Count of Vexin that he pos- 
 sessed the privilege of bearing the oiijlamme^ 
 which was the sacred banner of that great 
 monastic foundation. The Duke of Burgun- 
 dy in like manner owed homage for a fief to 
 the Bishop of Langres. Thirty-two knights 
 bannerets were vassals to the Count of Thou- 
 ars; the count, in his turn, was under the 
 obligations of fealty and military service to 
 the Count of Aujou; while the Cou.;t of Aiyou 
 
Chap. VII 
 
 THE FEDDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 133 
 
 held his possessions aa a v&asal of the crown 
 of France. 
 
 Another important feature of the feudal 
 system was that which M. Guizot described as 
 the '■'■/uidon of sovereignty with prupi^rty;" 
 in other words, the political and adminidtra- 
 tive power posseased by the holdei*s of fiefs 
 within their own domains. The provincial 
 poverncrs, the counts and dukes, having ob- 
 tained from the weakness of the later (Jarlo- 
 vingian monarchs the hereditary transmission 
 of their benefices, proceeded to usurp the per 
 p .tuity of their ojlices. Each distrlcc became 
 a separate independent jurisdiction, an im 
 paiium in z/«pe/to, the nobles exercising in 
 full sovereignty all those magisterial, judi- 
 cial, and military functions which their an- 
 cestor? had originally derived from the crown. 
 As in the case of sub-infeudation, their ex- 
 ample was followed by their inferiors, and 
 the great proprietors throughout the country 
 gradually established their claim to all the 
 chief preri'gatives of sovereignty within their 
 several boundaries. At the accession of Hugh 
 Capet there were no less than 150 seigneurs 
 who possessed the right to coin money, to 
 make private war, to impose taxes and laws, 
 and to judge in the last re ort in criminal 
 causes of all kinds. The direct and inevita- 
 ble consequence of such a state of things was 
 to enfeeble, and almost to annihilate, all cen- 
 tral dynastic authority. Under the last Car- 
 lovingians the domains royal consisted only 
 of the city of Laon and a small surrounding 
 district ; Hugh Capet augmented it by the 
 addition of the Duchy of France; but even 
 then lie possessed little real power except as 
 sovereign of hia own fief; of his immediate 
 vassals, the so-called "great feudatories" of 
 Noiinandy, Burgundy, Champagne, Flanders, 
 and Toulouse, there was not one who was not 
 at le:ist his equal in extent and importance 
 of territory, and their subordination to the 
 crown, as history abundantly testifies, exist- 
 ed rather in theory and name than in reality. 
 Over the lenser feudatories, again, the sov- 
 ereign could exercise no efficient control, be- 
 cause they could only be reached through 
 their immediate superiors. Hence it appears 
 that, although the feudal system was an ad- 
 mirable institution for self-protection against 
 barbarous violence, and although its laws and 
 usages acted aa a social bond which in many 
 respects proved highTy beneficial to Europe, 
 yet it always contained within itself a princi- 
 ple of weakness and decadence. The nomin- 
 ally sovereign power was incapable of acting 
 effectively through all the ranks and d. grees 
 of society, so as to insure the rights and lib- 
 erties of all alike, both weak and strong. 
 The tendency ff each lord and of each fief 
 wai" to be isolated from all other.-^, and to ful- 
 fill all the functions of government individu- 
 ally and indepc;ndently. In the absence of 
 any central monarchical power, the relations 
 of the feudal potentates to each other were 
 seldom or never satisfactory; jealousiep, en- 
 croachments, oppression, fierce and bloody 
 quarrels, were of continual occurrence. And 
 from the moment. when the crown at length 
 became strong enough to assert its superiority 
 and enforce obedience to its decrees through 
 
 all gradations of the feudal hierarchy, from 
 that moment we find that feudalism was 
 shaken to its foundations, and soon began to 
 verge toward its fall. 
 
 The feudal relationship was constituted by 
 the perfoiTuance of certain prescribed cere- 
 monies, namely, (1) homage, (2) fealty, and 
 (3) investiture. In doing homage (Iwrnagi- 
 «r?i, homtniurn) the vassal knelt, bare-head- ' 
 ed, before the seigneur without belt, sword, 
 or spurs, and, placing his hands in hi^, repeat- 
 ed the words, '■'■ I bfccome your man from this 
 day forth, of life and limb, and will keep faith 
 to you for the lands I claim to hold of you." 
 Homage liege was distinguished from homage 
 .■simple^ the latter from being less sLi'ingent 
 than the former, and having the vassal at 
 liberty to withdraw from his lord's obedience 
 by renouncing his fief Fealty {Jidclitas) was 
 an engagement by oath on the part of the ten- 
 ant to perform duly th3 conditions and serv. 
 ices by which the fief was held. Invetititure 
 consisted in the lord's delivering to the vas- 
 sal a clod of tui*f, a branch of a tree, a hand- 
 ful of earth, or some other such symbolical 
 object, by which act the vassal was put in 
 actual personal possession of his feudal prop, 
 erty. Thenceforward ccmmencrd the recip- 
 rocal obligations between the contracting par* 
 ties. 
 
 These obligations comprised both moral du- 
 ties and material services. The'moral duties 
 of a vassal were to counsel his lord to the best 
 of his ability when required ; to keep his se- 
 crets faithfully; neither to injure him, nor to 
 suflTer others to injure him, in his person, hi'? 
 honor, his family, or hia property; to succor 
 him ill danger, to lend him his horse when 
 dismounted in battle, and to take his place as 
 a hostage if made prisoner. Of the 7)iaterial 
 obligations the most important was that of 
 military service. The duration and other 
 circumstances of this service varied accord- 
 ing to the extent and importance of the fief. 
 Ordinarily sixty days, but in many cases for- 
 ty, thirty, and even less, was the period dur- 
 ing which the vassal was bound to keep the 
 field; on ita expiration he was at liberty to 
 return home, a right which he seldom failed 
 to exercise, even though it might be on tho 
 eve of a battle. Mfiny fiefe also entailed the 
 obligation of providing a certain number of 
 men-at-arms, to be maintained at the expense 
 of the holder during the campaign. Tha 
 rights of fiance (Jiducia) and of justice sig' 
 nified the duty incumbent on the vassal of 
 recognizing the jurisdiction of his superior, 
 of attending in his court on demand, of assist- 
 ing him in the administration of justice and 
 in the execution of the sentence pronounced. 
 
 The holders of fiefs were likewise subject to 
 various and sometimes heavy contribution* 
 in money. Feudal aids (lUTdlia) were cer- 
 tain sums payable to the seigneur on partic* 
 ular occasions, viz. : (1) Toward paying his 
 ransom when he had been taken prisoner in 
 battle; (2) Toward his equipment and ex- 
 penses when he went in pilgrimage to the 
 Holy Land ; (3) At the marriage of liis eldest 
 daughter, and (4) when hie eldest son received 
 the honor of knighthood. A relief (relpvium^ 
 relevumentum) was a sum of money payable 
 
134 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 by the lieir of a fief vacated by death, before 
 hb could enter on the possession of hid prop- 
 ei-fry. If a vas.'jal sold his fief, a payment, 
 generally equivalent to one year's revenue, 
 was due to the superior lord from the pur- 
 chaser before taking posaession. '1 he practice 
 of disposing of fiefd by sale was originiilly 
 prohibited, but in later times was connived 
 ht or permitted as a measure of convenience, 
 and was thus naturally used by the suzerain 
 as an opportunity of extorting additional pe- 
 cuniary advantage. Feudal estates were also 
 liable to forfeilure {forisfuc'ura) in tlie event 
 of non-fulfillment of the specified obligations 
 of the tenure, or in c^se of treason or other 
 gro3d misbehavior on the part of the tenant, 
 or in case of the death of the vassal without 
 heirs male. Besides these there were two 
 other feudal "incidents," namely, wardship 
 or fjarde Tioble^ which gave the suzerain all 
 the rights of a guardian during the minority 
 of his vassal, including the management of his 
 domains and the disposal of the revenue ; and 
 marriage (maritagiuni\ or the right of pre- 
 senting to the heiress of a fief three men of 
 suitable birth and condition, of whom she 
 was compelled to select one for her husband. 
 The only alternative by which the heiress 
 could escape this was by paying to the lord a 
 fee equal in amount to that which he would 
 have received from the successful suitor for 
 her hand; for it was the custom to purcliase 
 of the suzerain an alliance which involved 
 the possesition of a fief 
 
 Having once fulfilled these obligations, the 
 feudal vassal became almost ab-solute master 
 within h's own domains, giving laws to his 
 dependents, administering justice, and exer- 
 cising all the functions of an independent 
 sovereign. So long as he committed no posi 
 tive breach of the feudal contract, he was re 
 sponsible to none ; in case of such an infrac- 
 tion, appeal might be made against him to 
 the court of the superior lord. 
 
 The suzerain, on his part, was bound to 
 protect and defend his vassal in the enjoy- 
 ment of his fief, with all the rights, privileges, 
 and emoluments attached to it. All com- 
 plaints and disputes between vassals were 
 brought before the feudal court of the seign- 
 eur. The jurisdiction belonging to these 
 courts were of different degrees of import- 
 ance, which were distinguished as hauie^ 
 moyenne^ and basfte justice. The first alone 
 confiired the right of passing sentences of 
 capital punishment ; many of the smaller 
 seigneurial courts possessed only the second 
 and third. All the vassals holding of the 
 pame suzerain sat in these courts as assea?- 
 ors; the right of trial by peers (pares) be- 
 ing one of the most essential principles of 
 feudaliym. In the case of a contest between 
 a vassal and his seigneur, the process took 
 place, not in the local court, but in the court 
 of the supi'rior lord, which had appellate ju- 
 risdiction in such cases. But the justice dis- 
 pensed by these feudal tribunals was for many 
 reasons very Imperfect and unsatisfactory; 
 and in order to remedy this defect, the rude 
 mannera of the times permitted the expedient 
 of the jivdicial combat^ or appeal to the judg- 
 ment of God, and the still more barbarous 
 
 practice of private ivar. (See on these points 
 Dr. Robertson's Notes to the History of 
 Charles F., Notes 21 and 22.) These cus- 
 toms, which in course of time produced abuses 
 of the most serious and dangerous kind, were 
 gradually restrained and suppressed by the 
 wise legislation of Philip Augustus, Saint Lou- 
 is, and Philip the Fair. 
 
 The principal cau^e3 which led eventually 
 to the dec iy and extiwiion of feudalism were, 
 (I.) The extension of the domaine royal, and 
 consequently of the direct authority and ju- 
 risdiction of the ci'own. In proportion as 
 royalty revived under the auspices of Louis 
 Vi., Philip Augustus, and their successors, it 
 exercised a power distinct from and inde- 
 pendent of the feudal potentates, an authori- 
 ty which they could cot ignore or disallow, 
 an appellate jurisdiction to which they found 
 themselves compelled to submit. The pro- 
 ceedings of Philip Augustus against John 
 of England are a memorable proof of the 
 strength and unity which the central gov- 
 ernment had already acquired in his hands. 
 The legislative and judicial powers of the 
 crown increased considerably during the 
 rf;ign of Saint Louif, and the change became 
 still more remarkable under Philip the Fair, 
 who instituted a regular judicial order — the 
 '■'■ legistes" — a cla^s of magistrates specially 
 trained for the administration of justice. 
 Frrm this date the royal courts, or parlia» 
 ments as they began to be called, took cogni- 
 zanc3 of all causes, and enforced their judg- 
 ments throughout the whole extent of the 
 kingdom, superseding, ard by degrees annul- 
 ling the jurisdiction of the feudal seigneurs. 
 
 (II.) The enfranchiseraen t of the eommunes. 
 This, by conferring on tlie tnwns chartera of 
 incorpoi ation c nveying extensive privileges 
 and exemption?, greatly improved and ele- 
 vated the condition of the bourgeoisie^ -which 
 by degrees became an effectual counterpoise 
 to the overbearing tyranny of the feudal no- 
 bles. Personal liberty and mutual protection 
 were thus guaranteed independently of the 
 feudal confederation. "Until then," says 
 Sir J. Stephen, " the population of France had 
 been composed of two great antagonist pow- 
 ers — the nobles and the roturiers; the one 
 enjoying all the privileges of freedom, the 
 other sustaining all the burdens of servitude. 
 But when at length the bourgeois were inter- 
 posed between the two as a mediating body, 
 combining in their own persons the rights 
 and the obligations of each, they at once miti- 
 gated the sternness of the dominant authority 
 and the sufferings of the subject multitude. 
 Each bourg formed a species of independent 
 commonwealth ^vithin the kingdom ; and such 
 commonweal thiJ, when extended throughout 
 the whole compa-s of it. acted every where as 
 germs from which the national governraeiit 
 was to derive its growth, or as moulds by 
 which it was to receive its future form and 
 character." 
 
 (HI.) The Crusades. These memorable 
 expeditions tended in many ways to circura- 
 scribe the power of the territorial aristocracy. 
 They contributed to augment the importance 
 of the municipal communes, which were al- 
 ways in antagoulBm to the feudal Dohilit7r 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 THE FEUDAL SYSTEM. 
 
 135 
 
 Wealth and capital were in the hands of the 
 indu^^t^ious and enterprising citizen^ and it 
 was to him- that the knightly crusader was | 
 obliged to apply to obtain the means of his 
 equipment for the Holy Land. Possessed of 
 the all-importaQt power of the purse, the 
 bourgeois improved their advantage without 
 scruple. Immunities of all kinds were pur- 
 chased at an easy rate from the needy bar- 
 ons ; feudal estates were disposed of at prices 
 far below their real value, property of eveiy 
 description changed hands to an enormous 
 extent throughout France, and invariably to 
 the damage of the great feudal landholder. 
 " The estates of the barons were dissipated," 
 says Gibbon, '■^and their race was often ex- 
 tinguished, in these costly and perilous expe- 
 ditions. Their poverty extorted from their 
 pride those charters of freedom which un- 
 locked the fetters of the slave, secured the 
 farm of the peasant and the shop of the arti- 
 ficer, and gradually restored a substance and 
 a soul to the most numerous and useful part 
 of the community. The conflagration which 
 destroyed the tall and barren trees of the 
 forest gave air and scope to the vegetation 
 af the smti'ller and nutritive plants of the 
 
 soil." Decline and Fall^ vol. vii., p. 349, edit 
 Smith. 
 
 (IV. ) The practice of employing large bod- 
 ies of mercenary soldiers, generally foreign- 
 ers, in substitution for the feudal militaiy 
 tenants, and, eventually, the institution of a 
 regular standimt amuj paid by the state. 
 1 hese innovations, so contrary to tlie genius 
 and fundamental principle of feudalism, com- 
 pleted the overthrow of the system. He who 
 could command a powerful force of well-dis- 
 ciplined mercenaries was more than a match 
 for the greatest of the feudal seigneurs. It 
 was thus that Philip Augustus overcame his 
 vassal John of Normandy. The practice was 
 greatly extended in succeeding reigns, and in 
 proportion to its increase the feudal military 
 tenure fell into general discredit, and was felt 
 to he meaningless, burdensome, and iisele'=s. 
 At length, after the creation of the '^compag- 
 ries d'ordonnance" by Charles VII., in 1444, 
 the military service attached to the fiefs was, 
 almost of necessity, superseded and abolished 
 by the new organization ; and with the dis- 
 appearance of this its main ori^nal princi- 
 ple, the other institutions of feudalism quick- 
 ly lost their efQcacy and became obsolete. 
 
-*^ 
 
 Chateau Gaillard, built by Eiohard Coeur de Lion— on the Seine. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 FROM THE ACCESSION OP LOUIS VII. TO THE DEATH OF LOUIS Vm. 
 A.D. 1137-1226. 
 
 § 1 . Accession of Louis VII. ; Suger, Abbot of St. Denis ; Hostilities in 
 Champagne and Norm.indy. § 2. Louis departs on the second Crusade; 
 Failure of the Crusade. § 3. Retirement and Death of the Abbot Suger ; 
 Divorce of Queen Eleanora. § 4. Rivalry between Louis VII. and Hen- 
 ry II. of England ; Birth of Philip Augustus. § 5. Archbishop Becket 
 in France. § 6. Louis supports the Rebellion of the English Princes; 
 Death of Louis VII. § 7. Accession of Philip Augustus ; his Marriage 
 with Isabella of Hainault. § 8. Disputes with England ; Capture of Je- 
 rusalem by the Saracens ; Philip assumes the Cross. § 9. The third Cru- 
 sade ; Rivalry between Philip and Richard Coeur de Lion ; Siege of St. 
 Jean d'Acre ; Return of I^hilip to Frarice. § 10. Philip leagues with 
 John against King Richard; Death of Richard. § 11. Philip supports 
 Arthur of Brittany against John ; Agnes de Meran ; France laid under 
 an Interdict by Innocent III. ; Philip invades Normandy ; Murder of 
 Arthur of Brittany. § 12. Philip dispossesses John of Normandy, Poitou, 
 and Touraine ; he acquires Vermandois, Artois, and Auvergne. S°13. 
 The Albigehsian War ; Simon deMontfort.'~^"lir PhTltiTAugustus in- 
 vades Flanders ; Victory of Bouvines. § 15. Expedition of Prince Louis 
 to England ; its Failure ; Renewal of War in Languedoc. § 16. Admin- 
 istration of Philip Augustus ; his Death; the fourth Crusade ; Latin Con- 
 quest of Constantinople. § 17. Reign of Louis VIII. ; War with En- 
 gland ; Expedition against Raymond of Toulouse ; Death of the King. 
 
 § 1. Louis VII., surnamed Le Jeune, 1137-1180. — Few sov- 
 ereigns have ascended the throne under fairer auspices than Louis 
 VII. ; but, unfortunately, he was not a prince of great capacity 
 
A.D. 1141-1144. STRUGGLES FOK POWER. I37 
 
 or strong good sense ; his character was feeble, capricious, and pas- 
 sionate. His chief counselors were the Abbot Suger, and Gosse-' 
 lin, bishop of Soissons : the former, one of the ablest statesmen 
 that France has produced, was of invaluable service during the 
 earlier part of his reign. 
 
 Nothing remarkable is recorded of the first few years after his 
 accession, but in 1141 the king became involved in a serious quar- 
 rel with the See of Kome. The archbishopric of Bourges being 
 then vacant, Pope Innocent II. thought fit to nominate to the see 
 Peter de la Chatre, a relative of one of the great officers of the 
 pontifical court. Louis, who had presented another candidate to 
 the chapter, indignantly declared that while he lived the Pope's 
 nominee should never be archbishop, and gave orders for a fresh 
 election. Louis was now excommunicated by the Pope, and an 
 interdict laid upon every place where he might sojourn. This 
 sentence remained in force for the space of three years, the royal 
 presence in any town being instantly followed by the suspension 
 of all offices of Divine service. The Pope being supported in this 
 affair by Thibald, count of Champagne, hostilities broke out in 
 1142 between the count and Louis; the French ravaged the ter- 
 ritory of Champagne ; the fortified town of Vitry was taken by 
 assault and set on fire, and no less than 1300 of the helpless in- 
 habitants, who had taken refuge in the principal church, perished 
 in the flames. This catastrophe inspired Louis with poignant re- 
 morse ; he hastened to treat with Thibald, and obtained absolu- 
 tion in 1144 from Celestine II., the successor of Innocent, upon 
 condition of establishing Pierre de la Chatre in peaceable posses- 
 sion of his see. 
 
 The war continued in Normandy between the rival houses of 
 Anjou and Blois. Louis declared in favor of Geoffi-ey Plantage- 
 net, and thus turned the scale against Stephen, whose utmost ef- 
 forts scarcely sufficed to maintain his hold upon England. In 
 1144 Geoffrey entered Rouen in triumph, and received from Louis 
 the investiture of the duchy of Normandy. The strife after this 
 was confined to England, where the land was desolated with bloody 
 contests between the partisans of the Empress Maude and the ar- 
 mies of King Stephen. In the end a compromise was effected : 
 Stephen retained the crown of England for his life ; Geoffrey was 
 recognized as Duke of Normandy, Count of Anjou^ Maine, and 
 Touraine. The succession to the English throne was settled upon 
 the eldest son of Maude and Geoffrey ; the*econd son was to in- 
 herit the Continental possessions. 
 
 § 2. Still suffering from the reproaches of conscience on account 
 of the disaster of Vitry, Louis began to think seriously of adopting 
 the grand remedy prescribed by the usage of the times — a pilgrim- 
 
138 LOUIS VII. Chap. VIIL 
 
 age to the Holy Land. Circumstances occurred to favor the de- 
 sign. The city of Edessa had lately been captured and sacked by 
 the Sultan of Aleppo (Dec. 25, 1144); and the Christians, after 
 suflFering tremendous loss, had been expelled from this part of their 
 dominions in the East. This calamity spread dismay throughout 
 the European settlements in Palestine ; great fears were enter- 
 tained for the safety of the kingdom of Jerusalem ; and embassa- 
 dors were dispatched in haste' to the various states of the West, 
 especially to France, to represent the importance of the emergency, 
 and make urgent demands for assistance. The appeal reawaken- 
 ed the religious sympathies of Christendom ; Pope Eugenius III. 
 addressed an eloquent letter to the King of France, exhorting him 
 and his people to take up arms immediately for the defense of the 
 Holy Sepulchre and the relief of their brethren — a summons which 
 Louis, already more than half resolved upon the step, received with 
 the utmost satisfaction. The Pope delegated his authority to one 
 whose influence both in Church and State was at that time para- 
 mount in France, if not in Europe — to Bernard of Clairvaux. 
 Bernard became the apostle of the Second Crusade, and fulfilled 
 the mission with zeal and enthusiasm not inferior to that of his 
 predecessor, the hermit of Picardy, while in genius, intellectual 
 gifts, and learned acquirements he was infinitely superior. At his 
 suggestion a great national council was convoked at Vezelai, in 
 Burgundy, for the feast of Easter, 1 146. Such was the concourse 
 of people of all ranks and classes who thronged to the rendezvous, 
 that it was impossible to hold the proceedings within the walls 
 of the town. A platform was erected at the foot of the lofty hill 
 on which Vezelai stands ; here Louis, wearing the royal robes, 
 made his appearance, with the holy Bernard at his side ; and the 
 latter, after reading the brief by which he was appointed to act as 
 the Pope's repi-esentative, addressed the assembled multitude in a 
 vehement and impassioned harangue, the conclusion of which was 
 drowned in resounding cries of "The cross! the cross!" The 
 king, deeply moved, knelt at the feet of the Pope's legate, and re- 
 ceived the cross fi-om his hand ; Queen Eleanora was the next to 
 assume the sacred emblem ; and the example of the sovereigns 
 was eagerly followed by a brilliant throng of nobles. The crowd 
 of volunteers of lower degree was prodigious. Bernard and his 
 assistant monks, after distributing among them a vast quantity of 
 crosses prepared beforehand, were obliged to tear their garments 
 to supply the deman* 
 
 The exertipns of Bernard were not confined to France : he pro- 
 ceeded to Germany, where his overpowering eloquence prevailed 
 upon the Emperor Conrad to join 'the ranks of the Crusaders, to- 
 gether with his nephew Frederick (afterward emperor), Guelf, 
 
A.D. 1147. SECOND CRUSADE. 13g 
 
 count of Bavaria, and other distinguished princes of the empire. 
 Keturning to France, Bernard attended the Council of Etampea 
 in February, 1147 : here the last arrangements were made for the 
 approaching expedition, and a council of regency was appointed 
 for the administration of the kingdom, consisting of the Abbot 
 Soger, the Count of Vermandois, and the Archbishop of Reims 
 Pope Eugenius visited Paris at Easter ; from his hands the king 
 received the pilgrim's staff and wallet in the abbey of St. Denis, 
 together with the apostolic benediction ; and shortly afterward 
 proceeded to Metz, where he put himself at the head of the cru- 
 sading army, numbering upward of 100,000 barons, knights, and 
 fighting men, besides a vast multitude of non-combatant pilgrims. 
 The march commenced immediately ; Louis crossed the Rhine at 
 Worms, and the Danube at Ratisbon ; traversed the plains of 
 Hungary, and entered the territories of the Eastern Empire. 
 Here the Crusaders, instead of meeting with cordial sympathy 
 and support, were treated with insolence, treachery, and violence. 
 The Emperor Manuel Comnenus, like most of his family, enter- 
 tained a profound distrust and hatred of the Franks ; and under 
 the mask of great outward respect and friendship, labored in every 
 way to cripple, embarrass, and ruin the enterprise which had 
 brought them to his shores. The whole expedition was one series 
 of disasters. After suffering a severe defeat from the Tui'ks in 
 the defiles of Phrygia, not far from Laodicea, the Cru.^aders gain- 
 ed the sea-port of Satalia, or Attalia, in Pamphylia. Here Louis, 
 with his queen and the principal barons, embarked for Syria, leav- 
 ing the bulk of his forces under the command of the Counts of 
 Flanders and Bourbon. He landed in safety at the mouth of the 
 Orontes, and was there received by Raymond of Poitiers, prince 
 of Antioch, who conducted him to his capital. 
 
 The fate of the main body of the Crusaders was most deplora- 
 ble : they never reached the shores of Palestine ; abandoned by 
 their leaders, they found themselves cooped up between the town 
 of Satalia (the gates of which were closed against them by the 
 Greek governor), the Turkish army, and the sea. Attacked in 
 this desperate position, thousands perished beneath the sabres of 
 the Turks ; a large division sought safety in flight, but were over, 
 taken at a short distance and totally exterminated ; upward of 
 3000 embraced the Mussulman faith ; great numbers were «old 
 into slavery. 
 
 The farther details of this expedition are in every way discred- 
 itable and inglorious. Louis made a lengthened sojourn at An- 
 tioch, but quitted it abruptly on discovering (as is alleged) an in- 
 timacy between Queen Eleanora and Prince Raymond altogethef 
 unbecoming their relationship as uncle and niece. He reached 
 
140 
 
 LOUIS VII. Chap. Via 
 
 Jerusalem in the spring of 1148, and accomplished the vow of his 
 pilgrimage in the church of the Holy Sepulchre. The Emperor 
 Conrad had arrived from Constantinople some time before, and 
 the two monarchs mingled their tears of condolence over their 
 common misfortunes. After being repulsed before the walls of 
 Damascus, no farther warlike operations were attempted. Louis 
 lingered in the Holy Land for a whole year, ashamed and afraid 
 to reappear in his kingdom. At length, overcome by the pressing 
 remonstrances and solicitations of the wise and faithful Suger, he 
 returned to France in 1149, and disembarked in Provence, attend- 
 ed by a scanty escort of 200 or 300 knights, the wreck of that 
 mighty and magnificent host with which, somewhat more than 
 two years before, he had marched from Italy. 
 
 § 3. The disastrous issue of this crusade was a heavy blow to 
 the reputation of St. Bernard, who had so confidently predicted 
 its success, and was even said to have wrought miracles in attes- 
 tation of his mission. The complaints against him were loud, 
 bitter, and universal ; and he himself acknowledged his confusion 
 at this inexplicable visitation of Divine Providence. He attribu- 
 ted it to the scandalous vices of the Crusaders, comparing them 
 to the Jews of old, to whom God's prophet had solemnly promised 
 the enjoyment ofthe land of Canaan, but who were nevertheless 
 " overthrown in the wilderness" on account of their sins and un- 
 belief. 
 
 On the other hand, the patriotic wisdom of the Abbot Suger 
 was now fully appreciated. He had always been strongly opposed 
 to the project of the crusade, and did his utmost to dissuade his 
 master from embarking in it. During the king's absence he de- 
 voted himself, with admirable zeal and fidelity, to the duties of his 
 administration ; his firmness overawed the turbulent and lawless, 
 and repressed all attempts to distui-b the public order ; he great- 
 ly improved the royal castles and domains, exercised a judicious 
 financial economy, and restored the kingdom to the hands of Tjouis 
 in a condition of increasing strength and prosperity. Suger retired 
 contentedly to his monastery of St. Denis, bearing with him the 
 glorious title of the " Father of his Country." It is singular that 
 he should have been occupied at the close of his life in organizing 
 a new expedition for the relief of the suffering Christians in the 
 East : he raised vast sums of money for this purpose, and designed 
 to undertake in person the leadership of the crusade, but died in 
 the midst of liis preparations, January 13, 1152. 
 
 The loss of this excellent minister was soon followed by the 
 great political mistake of Louis VII. — his divorce of Queen Elea- 
 noi-a. Suger, to whom the king confided his grounds of complaint 
 against his wife, had entreated him, if possible, to conceal and over' 
 
A.D. 1152-1158. RIVALRY BETWEEN LOUIS VII. AND HENRY II. 14I 
 
 look her misconduct ; but after their return from Palestine the 
 disunion between the royal pair became more and more marked 
 and serious, until at length it proceeded to an open rupture. The 
 high-spirited Eleanora stigmatized her feeble husband as " a monk 
 rather than a monarch;"' and at the Council of Beaugency, in 
 March, 1152, both parties agreed to demand a separation, the con- 
 venient plea of affinity being put forward to cover their real mo- 
 tives. The council pronounced the marriage null and void ; Elea- 
 nora resumed her hereditary possessions as Duchess of Aquitaine ; 
 and the crown of France was thus dismembered at one stroke of 
 more than half its territories. Nor was this the full extent of 
 the damage : before sis weeks had elapsed, the divorced queen 
 bestowed her hand upon Henry Plantagenet, duke of Normandy 
 and count of Anjou ; and Louis had the mortification to see the 
 broad domains he had just lost pass into the hands of a rival and 
 hostile family, already possessed of two of the most important 
 provinces of France. Two years later (Oct. 25, 1154), Henry suc- 
 ceeded, by the death of Stephen, to the throne of England, and 
 became at once the most powerful sovereign of Europe. 
 
 § 4. These circumstances laid the foundation of a mutual en- 
 mity between the two princes, which filled up the remainder of 
 their lives. Almost immediately after the marriage Louis made 
 an attack upon Normandy. Henry, however, was on his guard, 
 and defended himself with resolution and success ; a truce was 
 soon arranged, and the politic Henry gratified the weak vanity of 
 Louis by doing homage to him for his new acquisitions in Aqui- 
 taine. In 1156 the ceremony of homage was repeated at Rouen ; 
 and Louis was now induced to abandon the cause of Henry's 
 younger brother Geoffrey, who, by the terms of their father's will, 
 ought to have succeeded to the counties of Anjou and Maine. 
 By the same system of hypocritical deference to his suzerain, 
 Henry obtained possession, in 1158, of the county of Nantes, and 
 established his right of feudal lordship over the duchy of Brittany ; 
 and shortly afterward he arranged with Louis a scheme of alliance 
 between their houses, by betrothing his son Henry, a child of four 
 years old, to the infant Princess Margaret, daughter of Louis bj 
 his second wife, Constance of Castile. Louis was no match for 
 such an accomplished intriguer ; and the result of all their dis- 
 putes was the same ; Henry, without driving matters to extremity 
 against his rival, always contrived to secure to himself some decid- 
 ed and solid advantage. 
 
 Louis VH. was still destitute of male issue ; and having been 
 again left a widower, he espoused about the same time his third 
 wife, Alice, sister of the Count of Champagne. This princess, to 
 the unfeigned joy of the king and the nation, gave birth, on the 
 
142 LOUIS VII. Chap. VIH. 
 
 22d of August, 1165, to a prince, who received the name of Philip : 
 he was welcomed as the " Dieu-donne," and became afterward 
 the renowned Philip Augustus. 
 
 § 5. The conflict between Henry and Archbishop Becket be- 
 came a fresh source of discord and hostility between France and 
 England. When the archbishop fled to France, the king wrote to 
 request that Louis would not countenance or harbor him. Louis, 
 well pleased with so fair an opportunity of annoying his rival, re- 
 turned for answer that he considered Becket illegally deposed, 
 and would never abandon him. He received him at Soissons with 
 distinguished honor, and assigned him for his residence the abbey 
 of Pontigny, near Auxerre. A petty war ensued, with disadvan- 
 tage to Louis ; and although the Counts of Poitou, Marche, and 
 Angouleme combined with him against Henry, they found them- 
 selves worsted in every encounter. Terms of peace were at length 
 agreed upon in 1169, and the two monarchs had an interview at 
 Montmirail, whither Becket also repaired, and, under certain res- 
 ervations, offered to make submission to his sovereign. Such, 
 however, was his arrogance and stubbornness of demeanor that it 
 was not till 1170 that a definite arrangement was concluded, in 
 consequence of which Becket took his departure for England to 
 resume possession of his see. Within a month afterward this in- 
 flexible prelate was barbarously murdered before the altar of Can- 
 terbury cathedral. 
 
 The tidings of the fearful tragedy were received in France with 
 universal consternation and horror. Louis, in the height of his 
 indignation, wrote to demand of the Pope that the sword of St. 
 Peter should be unsheathed to avenge the martyr of Canterbury, 
 An interdict was immediately laid on all the Continental posses- 
 sions of the King of England ; and it was only with extreme diffi- 
 culty, and at the expense of abject humiliation, that Henry was 
 enabled to appease the storm. 
 
 § 6. The animosity of Louis against Henry now became more 
 and more bitter and unscrupulous ; and there can be no doubt 
 that he culpably fomented, if he did not originate, the unnatural 
 rebellion soon afterward raised against him by Queen Eleanora 
 and the three young princes, Henry, Geoffrey, and Eichard. But, 
 when hostilities commenced, the feeble nature of Louis soon quail- 
 ed, as usual, before the genius, firmness, and vigor of his great ^- 
 tagonist, and in little more than a year he was glad to conclude 
 peace with the English king. 
 
 Shortly before his death Louis undertook a journey to England, 
 and visited, as a pilgrim, the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury. 
 He died on the 18th of September, 1180. The contemporary his- 
 torians represent Louis as a religious gentle-tempered prince, full 
 
A.D. 1180-1223. ACCESSION OF PHILIP AUGUSTUS. 1 143 
 
 of kindly feelings toward his subjects, but of a character too sim- 
 ple, easy, and cx-edulous for his position. The communal move- 
 ment continued to make progress during his reign, and many char- 
 ters are signed with his name. He gave great encouragement to 
 commerce by incorporating the " hanse" of Paris — a company of 
 merchants who conducted the traffic on the Seine between the 
 capital and Mantes. Louis VII. also took an important step to- 
 ward improving the lower classes by instituting the " villes neuves," 
 for the reception of serfs who might escape from the yoke of the 
 smaller proprietors. In these towns they enjoyed freedom, to- 
 gether with certain civil privileges, and a small grant of land. 
 
 § 7. Phiijp II. Augustus, 1180-1223. — Phihp, the only son of 
 Louis, now succeeded to the throne, having just completed the fif- 
 teenth year of his age. The title of Augustus, by which he is 
 
 commonly distinguished, was derived, according to so me wri ters, 
 from the circumstance of his having been born in the month of 
 August ; others consider the epithet as synonymous with " the 
 Great" or "the Imperial." Almost immediately after his acces- 
 sion he contracted a marriage with Isabella, daughter of Baldwin, 
 count of Hainault, and niece of Philip of Flanders. This princess 
 was directly descended in the female line from the unfortunate 
 Charles, of Lorraine, the last heir of the Carlovingians ; a fact 
 which, in the popular view, was of auspicious omen for the new 
 reign and the interest of the monarchy. The young bride was 
 forthwith crowned at St. Denis, and Philip received as her dowry 
 the town of Amiens, together with the promise of part of her un- 
 cle's dominions at his death. 
 
 Philip early announced what was to be the characteristic policy 
 of his reign — the systematic augmentation of the power of the 
 crown at the expense of the great feudatories. He proceeded to 
 call to account the powerful Duke of Burgundy, who was accused 
 of violating the rights and wasting the pioperty of the Church in 
 his dominions. The duke returned a haughty answer, and forti- 
 fied himself in his castle of Chatillon-sur-Seine. The king, with- 
 out a moment's hesitation, dispatched a considerable force into 
 Burgundy, invested and reduced the fortress of Chatillon, took 
 prisoner the duke's eldest son, who commanded the garrison, and 
 forced the dismayed vassal to lower his tone and sue for terms of 
 accommodation. These were granted immediately ; the Duke of 
 Burgundy bound himself to make ample reparation to the Church 
 for whatever injuries he had committed, and gave up three of his 
 castles in pledge to Philip until the satisfaction should be complete. 
 After inflicting this severe chastisement, the king exercised a wise 
 forbearance, restored the duke's castles, and endeavored, by marks 
 of confidence and favor, to attach him firmly to the interests of the 
 
144 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Chap. VIII. 
 
 The same decisive energy showed itself soon afterward in the 
 shape of religious intolerance and persecution. A royal edict of 
 April, 1182, commanded all the Jews to leave the kingdom within 
 three months. Their property was confiscated, and their syna- 
 gogues converted into Christian temples. Heavy penalties were 
 denounced against profane swearers and blasphemers, gamesters 
 and buffoons; and a third and more rigorous edict was directed 
 against the heretical sect called Paterini, numbers of whom, con- 
 demned upon charges more or less trivial and unjust, perished on 
 the scaffold. 
 
 § 8. The causes of dissension between the rival crowns of 
 France and England were too deep to be easily uprooted. In 
 1187 Philip convoked his barons TrtrBourges, and, taking the field 
 before Henry had time to advance, attacked "and carried in rapid 
 succession several of the towns held by tlle*^nglisir in Berry. 
 Henry at length arrived; but a battle was avoided, and Henry 
 obtained a truce for two years. It was arranged to hold a " par- 
 lement" for the conclusion of a definitive peace, at a spot near 
 Gisors, where an ancient and magnificent elm marked the bound- 
 ary between Normandy and the French dominions ; but before the 
 time appointed, tidings arrived from the East which gave an un- 
 expected character to the proposed meeting, and took precedence 
 of all other subjects of discussion. The Latin kingdom of Pales- 
 tine, after a troubled and precarious existence of eighty-eight years, 
 had fallen beneath the conquering arms of Saladin ; the Christians 
 were defeated in a tremendous battle at Tiberias, in July, 1187; 
 and on the 2d of October in the same year the holy city Jerusalem 
 was assaulted and captured by the Saracens. 
 
 The kings of France and England met according to appointment 
 in January, 1188, each attended by a multitude of knights and 
 nobles. They had scarcely commenced a discussion of the points 
 in dispute, when the venerable Archbishop of Tyre presented him- 
 self before the assembly, and in a pathetic speech implored the 
 sovereigns to forget all matters of personal complain^^nd unite 
 in arming for the vindication of the Christian cause J|^alestine, 
 and the recovery of Jerusalem from the infidel doimmm\. It was 
 a chord which in those days was nevfer struck inWSn. Henry 
 of England instantly proffered his services in the^cred warfare, 
 and assumed the cross. Philip followed with eager, emulation ; 
 and after him a crowd of gallant warriors — Eiohard Coeur de I.iion, 
 Philip of Flanders, the Duke of Burgundy, the Counts of Cham- 
 pagne, Chartres, and Nevers — enrolled themselves as leaders of the 
 new crusade. A delay of two years was~aIlowed to complete the 
 necessary preparations ; and a tax of a tenth — called the " dime 
 Saladine" — was imposed on the property of all who were unable 
 to take personal share in the expedition. 
 
A;d. 1189-1191. THE THIRD CRUSADE. I45 
 
 Notwithstanding the solemn engagement thus recently contract- 
 ed, the ensuing summer found Philip and Henry again at deadly 
 strife. Philip, in a fit of passion, hewed down the famous " Orme 
 des conferences," vowing hy all the saints of Fi-ance that no more 
 pacific meetings should be held on the spot. Richard now broke 
 out into open revolt against his father, and formally did Eoinage 
 to the King of France for his Continental possessions. Deeply 
 wounded by this defection, Henry seems to have felt that fortune 
 was finally deserting him. He was no longer ab!e_tOLniake war 
 with his a ccustomed vigor and ability ; and-heJaundlhimself re- 
 duced to ^e_lminiljatiag necessity of petitioning- Philip for_terms 
 of peace. The conditions imposed on him were hars h and galling : 
 he was conVuelled to make a declaration of unqualified^ubmission 
 to his i-ivajj^ to renounce all claiiirto the sovereignty of Berry ; 
 to pay twenty thousand marks_of silver for the restoration of the 
 towns captur ed b y the French ; and to consent that all the barons 
 who had taken_^rms in favor of Bicha rd shouldjpntinue vassals 
 of that prince. Having subscribed this ignominious treaty, Henry 
 retired to the castle of Chinon^ and there expired, overwhelmed by 
 grief and despondency, on the 6th of July, 1189. 
 
 § 9. The third crusade commenced in the year 1190. Eichard, 
 who had succeeded his father on the English throne, joined Philip 
 at Vezelai,~and^he two monarchs marched in company as far as 
 Lyons. Here they separated ; Kichard continued his route to 
 Marseilles, Philip crossed the Alps and embai'ked at Genoa. The 
 Sicilian port of Messina was named as rendezvous ; here the Cru- 
 saders passed the winter ; and here it was that the first seeds of 
 jealousy and discord were sown between Richard and Philip, 
 whose characters — on the one side impetuous and overbearing, on 
 the other suspicious and revengeful — were such as to forbid the 
 hope that they could long remain cordially united. 
 
 The King of France set sail from Messina on the 30th of March, 
 (1191), and in fourteen days arrived off Ptolemais, or St. Jean 
 i'Acre, wliere a prodigious Christian army was assembled, num- 
 bering several hundred thousand men. The siege of this impor- 
 tant fortress had already lasted more than a year ; but the jeal- 
 ousies, intrigues, and dissensions which reigned among the Cru- 
 saders retarded their success even more than the valor and skill 
 of their opponents. Ths operations of the siege were mainly di- 
 rected by Coeur de Lion, who became the hero of the crusade. 
 The commanding ascendency which he assumed from the outset, 
 and the renown acquired by his splendid feats of personal prowess, 
 were keenly offensive to his brother monarch, himself rather a pol- 
 itician than a soldier. The proud spirit of Philip ill bi-ooked the 
 secondary place which he occupied in the Christian host ; and aft- 
 
 G 
 
146 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Chap.VIII 
 
 er the surrender of Acre he determined to take leave of the army 
 ■without farther delay. Having renewed the engagement which 
 bound him to respect the territories, rights, and interests of Rich- 
 ard of England, the king sailed from Acre on the 1st of August, 
 and, landing at Otranto, repaired to the pontifical court at Rome. 
 Here he is said to have solicited from^elestine III. a dispensation 
 from the oath of friendship he had so lately sworn to Richard, 
 against whom he had long meditated deep designs of malice and 
 revenge. The Pope positively refused to gratify him ; and Philip, 
 in sullen discontent, pursued his way to Finance, where his precip- 
 itate return exposed him to much censure, and general imputa- 
 tions of unfaithfulness to his crusading vow. 
 
 § 10. Whether with or without the papal permission, Phih'p 
 scrupled not to break his pacific engagement with his English rival. 
 He lost no time in allying himself intimately with Prince John, 
 who was busily plotting to supplant his brother on the throne, 
 and received his homage, not only for Normandy and the Conti- 
 nental states,' but also for the crown of England. In virtue of this 
 compact, Philip proceeded to overrun the dominions of Richard in 
 France, and easily made himself master of the Vexin, of the city 
 of Evreux, and several other towns and castles. Meanwhile the 
 rash and imperious King of England had fallen into the hands of 
 his enemy, the Duke of Austria, as he traversed Germany on his 
 return from Palestine, and was languishing in the dungeons of 
 Tnfels. Summoned before the Diet at Haguenau in March, 1193, 
 Richard triumphantly cleared himself from the malicious charges 
 brought against him ; notwithstanding which, through the intrigues 
 of Philip with the Emperor Henry VI., to whose custody he had 
 been transferred by Leopold of Austria, his release from confine- 
 ment was still delayed for some months longer. After a deten- 
 tion of more than a year, he recovered his liberty in February, 
 1 1 94 ; and the emperor wrote in haste to the confederates Philip 
 and John, to bid them "look to themselves, for the devil was un- 
 chained." The terrible Richard soon made his appearance in 
 Normandy at the head of his barons, breathing wrath and venge- 
 ance. John, ever base and perfidious, endeavored to propitiate 
 his brother by treacherously assassinating no less than three hund- 
 red French men-at-arms, whom he had assembled under pretext 
 of a great banquet at Evreux. Richard soon regained possession 
 of all the places which had surrendered to Philip, and inflicted 
 upon him a severe defeat at Fretteval, near Vendome (July 15, 
 1 1 94). Hostilities continued, with various and indecisive fortune, 
 for five years longer. Innocent III., immediately on his accession 
 to the papal throne, interposed ■his authority to put an end to this 
 exhausting and fruitless contest. He dispatched a legate to 
 
A.D 1199, 1200. FRANCE UNDER PAPAL INTEKDICT. 147 
 
 France, and a truce for five years was concluded between the bel- 
 ligerents, each party retaining his actual possessions (January 13, 
 1199). It is most prot-able that this treaty, like so many others, 
 would have been abruptly violated^pnthe first opportunity ; but 
 tlie death of Richard, which occurred before the castle of Chalus, 
 in the Limousin, in April, 1 ly9, delivered Philip from this restless 
 adversary, and removed the main obstacle to the accomplisliment 
 of his ambitious schemes. ^ 
 
 § 11. Philip now sk illfu lly and boldly availed himself of the 
 disputed succession between John and his youthful nephew, Ar- 
 thur, duke of Brittany; to enfeeble and dismember the Anglo- 
 Norman monarchy. Arthur placed himself under the French 
 •king's protection, and offered to pay him homage for the posses- 
 sions of the English crown in France. Philip promised to support 
 him, and gave him a brilliant reception at his court, where the 
 young duke took up his abode. But Philip was in no position at 
 this moment to carry matters to extremity in vindication of the 
 rights of Arthur ; he was engaged in a violent struggle with that 
 most haughty and inflexible of pontiffs. Innocent III. 
 
 After the death of his first wife, Isabella of Hainault, Philip had 
 married Ingelberga, daughter of the King of Denmark ; but for 
 this princess, although she is described as amiable, virtuous, and 
 beautiful, he almost instantly conceived a strange and insurmount- 
 able aversion ; and assembling a council at Compiegne, he com- 
 pelled the servile prelates to pronounce the dissolution of the mar- 
 riage. Upon appeal to Rome, however, the sentence of the French 
 council was reversed ; in spite of which, Philip proceeded, in 1 1 96, 
 to espouse the beautiful Agnes de Meran, daughter of a Tyrolese 
 count calling himself Marquis of Istria. This step caused general 
 scandal. Pope Celestine III. addressed the king in repeated but 
 ineffectual remonstrances and entreaties. His successor, Innocent 
 III., a man of a very^ifFereaLstamp, adopted.an uncompromising 
 tone and decisive measures ; after admonishing Philip by letter to 
 return to his duty and recall his lawful wife, he sent a cardinal 
 legate into France, with orders, in default of immediate satisfac- 
 tion, to inflict the extreme penalty of an interdict. Philip contin- 
 ued obstinate ; and the interdict, not confined, as in former in- 
 stances, to particular places or persons, but embracing the entire 
 kingdom and nation, was published in a council at Dijon, in Jan. 
 uary,1200. During the space of eight months the churches re- 
 mained closed, and all offices of religion were suspefided through- 
 out the land, with the exception of the baptism of new-born in- 
 fants, and of extreme unction for the dying; even the corpses of 
 the fkithful were refused a resting-place in consecrated earth. 
 Philip held out for a time with stubborn fortitude ; imprisoned 
 
148 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Chap. VIIL 
 
 the unhappy Ingelberga at Etampes, and deprived of their sees all 
 the bishops who observed the interdict. But in the end the moral 
 force of public feeling was too strong for him ; he wisely resigned 
 the contest, separated from Agnes de Me'ran, and reinstated Ingel- 
 berga in her outward position, although he still continued to treat 
 her in private with unmanly severit}^ Agnes, who seems to have 
 been tenderly attached to Philip, died within a few weeks in giv- 
 ing birth to a son, who survived but a short time. She had pre- 
 viously borne two daughters, whom the Pope, with singular incon- 
 sistency, pronounced legitimate. 
 
 During the pressure of the interdict, Philip was glad to avoid 
 the difficulties he would have had to encounter in raising and 
 maintaining an array by entering into a compromise with John 
 of England. It was agreed that a marriage should take place be- 
 tween Prince Louis, eldest son of Philip, and the Infanta Blanche 
 of Castile, niece of King John ; the English king engaging to give 
 his niece a dowry of thirty thousand marks of silver, together with 
 the city and county of Evreux, and to declare her sole heiress of 
 all his Continental territories in the event of his dying without 
 direct issue. Philip, on his part, promised to give no farther sup- 
 port to the pretensions of Arthur of Brittany, and undertook that 
 the young prince should renounce all claim to Normandy and the 
 other French fiefs, and should take the oath of homage to his un- 
 cle for the duchy of Brittany. Upon these conditions, the mar- 
 riage between the youthful pair was solemnized near Vernon, in 
 Normandy, on the 23d of May, 1200.* 
 
 Notwithstanding this amicable settlement, Philip only waited 
 for a favorable opportunity to commence a contest with John, for 
 the purpose of dispossessing him altogether of his dominions on 
 the soil of France. A plausible pretext soon ocfcurred. John 
 had become violently enamored of Isabella of Angouleme, the af- 
 fianced bride of Hugh de Lusignan, count de la Marche. Giving 
 the reins to his lawless passion, he repudiated his own consort, 
 Hawise of Gloucester, carried off the promised wife of his vassal, 
 and married her. At the voice of the outraged count the stout 
 barons of Poitou and Limousin flew to arms, and indignantly de- 
 manded of Philip, as lord paramount, justice against the insolent 
 ravisher. Philip lent a willing ear to the appeal, and cited John 
 to appear at his court at Paris, in May, 1202, there to answer 
 whatever charges might be brought against him. John disregard- 
 ed the summons, and Philip, prepared beforehand for the refusal, 
 instantly invaded Normandy at the head of his forces, and in a 
 short time reduced several of the principal towns. Arthur of 
 Brittany, whom Philip had purposely retained near his person, 
 * See Shaksp.K. John, Act iii.. sc. 1 — "Gone to be man-ied, " etc. 
 
A.D. 1202-1205. PHILIP DISPOSSESSES JOHN OF NORMANDY. 149 
 
 was now dispatched into Poitou to place himself at the head of 
 the insurrectionary movement against his uncle. The young duke, 
 in conjunction with the Count de la Marche, laid siege to the cas- 
 tle of Mirebeau, a few miles north of Poitiers, where his grands 
 mother Queen Eleanora had taken refuge. John hastily marched 
 to the relief of his mother, surprised the besieging army, and gain- 
 ed a complete victory, taking prisoner Arthur and his .sister Elea- 
 nor, the Count de la Marche, and all the chief barons of their party 
 (August 1, 1202). 
 
 John confined his nephew first in the castle of Falaise, from 
 which he was transferred to that of Rouen. The exact particulars 
 of his subsequent fate were never ascertained ; but the belief seems 
 to have been almost universal at the time that John, upon Arthur's 
 positively refusing to renounce his title to the English crown, 
 stabbed the unfortunate prince with his own hand, and, fastening 
 a heavy stone to the body, cast it into the dark waters of the Seine 
 (April 3, 1203). 
 
 § 12. This barbarous crime excited universal horror and dis- 
 gust ; the Bretons, who had been loyally attached to the murdered 
 Arthur, rose tumultuously, and with clamorous outcries appealed 
 to the King of France for vengeance on the royal assassin. Philip, 
 eagerly seizing the advantage thrown into his hands, cited John 
 to appear before the tribunal of his peers, the great vassals of the 
 crown, and submit himself to their award. John returned no an- 
 swer to this summons, and Philip forthwith crossed the frontier of 
 his fief of Poitou, where the whole population indignantly shook 
 off the hated yoke of John, and ranged themselves under the 
 French banners. Favored by the unaccountable apathy and slug- 
 gishness of his adversary, Philip next invaded Normandy, and aft- 
 er a siege of five months made himself master of the three great 
 fortresses of Andelys (one of them being the celebrated Chateau 
 Gaillard), regarded as the keys of the province. This signal suc- 
 cess was rapidly followed by the conq-uest of numerous other 
 towns, after which Philip laid siege to Rouen. The ancient and 
 flourishing capital, of Normandy surrendered at the end of thirty 
 days, after making a fruitless appeal to John, who had retired to 
 England, for help against the invader; and thus, within the short 
 space of three months, Philip completed the conquest of the prov- 
 ince, which was at once annexed to the Frei.ih crown. The 
 greater part of the coinity of Poitou submitted before the close of 
 the same summer, and in the spring of 1205 Philip reduced almost 
 the whole district of Saintonge and Angouleme. Queen Eleanora, 
 who had strenuously supported the fallen fortunes of her favorite 
 son John, could not survive this extraordrnary series of disastei's 
 to the house of Plantagenet ; she died early in 1 20.5, at a very ad- 
 vanced age, at the abbey of Beaulieu, near Lochcs. 
 
150 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Ciiai-. Villi 
 
 Thus despoiled of some of the fairest and most extensive posses- 
 sions of his crown, John at length signified his willingness to ap- 
 pear and plead before the court of his suzerain, provided Philip 
 would grant him the protection of a safe-conduct. Philip replied 
 that he might come to France in all confidence and security ; but 
 upon being asked to give the same guarantee for his safe return 
 to England, he declared, with his customary adjuration " by all 
 the saints of France," that John's liberty to recross the Channel 
 must depend upon the sentence of his peers. John naturally de- 
 clined to incur the hazard thus implied ; the court of peers pro- 
 ceeded to hear the cause in his absence ;i he was found guilty of 
 "murder by treachery, the most aggravated form of homicide,'' 
 and condemned to the penalty of death, tMether with the forfei- 
 ture of all his fiefs held of the crown of France. 
 
 This transaction offers a remarkable proof of the ascendency 
 acquired by the crown over the great feudatories since the acces- 
 sion of Philip Augustus, and enables us to estimate the general 
 vigor, efficiency, and success of his government. Something, how- 
 ever, must doubtless be attributed to the general detestation and 
 contempt in which John was held, and to the eagerness of the 
 French to humble the Anglo-Norman dynasty by destroying its 
 power on the Continent. 
 
 The Court of Peers, thus recognized, apparently for the first 
 time, as the supreme judicial tribunal of the kingdom, was com- 
 posed of twelve members, six of whom were temporal and six ec- 
 clesiastical peers. The former were the Dukes of Noi-mandy, 
 Burgundy, and Aquitaine, the Counts of Flanders, Champagne, 
 and Toulouse. The prelates were the Archbishop of Keims, the 
 Bishops of Laon, Noyon, Beauvais, Chalons, and Langres. 
 
 Though habitually sunk in sloth and self-indulgence, John would 
 not suffer the rich heritage of his Norman ancestors to pass from 
 him without striking one blow in its defense. He landed at La 
 Eochelle in July, 1206, and met with an encouraging reception 
 from the fickle-minded Poitevins, who hastened to join his army 
 in great numbers. Marching northward, he crossed the Loire, 
 carried by assault the important town of Angers, and penetrated 
 into Brittany, where he reduced several fortresses; but, on the 
 approach of Philip with a superior force, he retreated to Poitou, 
 and endeavored to make the best terms he could by negotiation. 
 Through the mediation of the Pope's legates, a truce for two years 
 was signed on the 26th of October, by the terms of which John 
 renounced all claim to the sovereignty of Normandy, Brittany, 
 Maine, and so much of Anjou and Touraine as lies north of the 
 Loire, ceding also to Philip the city of Poitiers and the surround- 
 ing district. The war between the two monarchs, if war it could 
 
A. D. 1203. THE ALBIGENSIAN WAR. 15j 
 
 be called in which not a single pitched battle had been fought, had 
 lasted scarcely three years, and in that brief space Philip had add- 
 ed territories to his kingdom which had almost doubled its extent. 
 He had previously acquired the provinces of Vermandois and Ar- 
 tois, and not long afterward he obtained possession of Auvergne. 
 Thus France became once more, n^xt to the German empire, the 
 most populous and powerfuj-of the commonwealths of Europe. 
 
 § 13. While the monarchy thus triumphed at the expense of 
 England in the north, events were preparing in a distant quarter 
 which in their results tended greatly to the farther extension and 
 consolidation of the royal authority in the hands of Philip. The 
 spirit of free inquiry in religion had always been prevalent in 
 Languedoc and throughout the south of France. It was fostered 
 in these provinces by the superior intelligence and education of 
 the people, by the general cultivation of the arts and sciences, and 
 by the liberal or almost republican form of the civil institutions. 
 The twelfth century had been fruitful in controversial agitation, 
 and had given birth to numerous heterodox sects, which had grad- 
 ually taken deep root, to the serious disparagement and injury of 
 the Church of Rome. These sectaries were variously known as 
 Catharini, Paterini, Pauvres de Lyons, Vaudois, and Albigenses, 
 which last name they derived from being specially numerous and 
 influential in the town and neighborhood of Alby. Our knowl- 
 edge of their tenets is partial and obscure. Many of them cer- 
 tainly held the doctrines of the Paulicians or Manicheans, the 
 «ame heresy which was persecuted at Orleans and elsewhere in 
 the reign of Henry I. ; but the views of the great majority seem 
 to have differed little from those of the Reformers of Germany 
 and Switzerland in the sixteenth century. They denounced the 
 ambition, cupidity, and corruptions of the court of Rome ; they 
 exposed and ridiculed the vices of the priesthood ; they abjured 
 the supremacy of the Pope, the sacrifice of the mass, purgatory, 
 and image-worship ; they professed primitive simplicity and ascetic 
 chastity. It was an organized rebellion against the ecclesiastical 
 system of the day. 
 
 Innocent III. was fully alive to the magnitude of the danger, 
 and had resolved from the first moment of his accession to take 
 effective measures to arrest its progress. His efforts were for some 
 tim? abortive ; but in 1203 he appointed as his legates two Cister- 
 cian monks, named Peter de Castelnau and Ralph, and armed 
 them with an extraordinary commission to investigate, punish, 
 and root out the rampant heresy which afflicted the four dioceses 
 of Languedoc. The legates found an able and enthusiastic coad- 
 jutor in the person of a priest of the diocese of Osma in Spain, 
 Dominic de Guzman, afterward so celebrated as the founder of 
 
152 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. CiiAr. VIII. 
 
 the order which bears his name, and the first director of the tre- 
 mendous Inquisition. Raymond VI., count of Toulouse, was 
 known to regard the heretics with tolerant indulgence, if not to 
 share their opinions, and the papal envoys made every efl'ort to in- 
 timidate and reclaim him. Finding liim immovable, they launch- 
 ed against him a sentence of excommunication ; and the count 
 having retaliated with angry and menacing language, one of the 
 gentlemen of his household attacked and murdered the unfortu- 
 nate Peter de Castelnau near St. Gilles, as he was preparing to 
 cross the Rhone (January 15, 1208). 
 
 Furious at this outrage, Innocent not only anathematized the 
 count afresh, but published a decree by which he absolved his sub- 
 jects from their oath of allegiance, deprived him of his dominions, 
 and bestowed them upon all good Catholics who were willing to 
 take possession of them by force of arms. A new crusade was 
 proclaimed — a crusade, not against the blaspheming infidel, but 
 against a Christian sovereign ; the enterprise being described as 
 all the more meritorious, inasmuch as the heretic Raymond was 
 in a worse spiritual condition than the benighted heathen. The 
 same privileges were offered as inducements to serve against the 
 Albigenses that belonged to those who encountered all the hard- 
 ships and dangers of the pilgrimage to the Holy Land ; and so 
 strong was the temptation thus held out, so insatiable the passion 
 of the age for religious warfare, that the Pope's summons was an- 
 swered by vast multitudes of eager warriors, who wWe marshaled 
 at Lyons about midsummer, 1209. The crusjading army, under 
 the guidance of the Pope's legate, Amaury, aWsot of Citeaux, and 
 Simon, count de Montfort, marched into Languedoc, and besieged 
 the town of Bezi ers. which was stormed on the 22d of July. A 
 horrible massacre ensued ; the whole population was indiscrimin- 
 ately put to the sword. One of the superior officers inquired of 
 the Abbot of Citeaux how they were to distinguish the heretics 
 from the faithful: "Slay them all!" returned the savage church- 
 man, "for the Lord knoweth those that are his!" Not a living 
 soul was spared, and the city was afterward pillaged and reduced 
 to ashes. 
 
 The victors next assaulted Carcassonne, the capital of Raymond- 
 Roger, vicomte de Beziers. Here the papal legate, availing him- 
 self of the convenient maxim that " no faith is to be kept with 
 heretics," obtained possession, by a deliberate act of treachery and 
 perjury, of the person of the young vicomte, and thus compelled 
 the garrison to surrender the city. Raymond-Roger was detained 
 a close prisoner, and his dominions were offered by the legate to 
 Simon de Montfort, who, after much solicitation, accepted them. 
 Bold, unscrupulous, superstitious, crliel, and altogether devoted to 
 
A.D. 1209-1215. SIMON DE MONTFOET. I53 
 
 the Holy See, no more apt instrument could have been selected 
 for the purposes of Innocent than this haughty baron. His cap- 
 tive rival died suddenly, after a short confinement, in November, 
 1209 — of dysentery, as was publicly reported, but more probably 
 of poison. The remaining towns of the district were quickly re- 
 duced ; the county of Foix submitted without resistance ; the 
 whole of Languedoc, with the exception of the county of Toulouse, 
 lay at the feet of the conqueror. 
 
 Raymond of Toulouse, bending before the storm, had made his 
 peace with Innocent by a degrading penance, and had been per- 
 mitted, on condition of joining the so-called crusade against his 
 own subjects, to retain his possessions. But, not displaying suffi- 
 cient zeal in the cause, he was once more excommunicated by the 
 legate, and an interdict was laid upon Toulouse. The count now 
 repaired in person to Rome, and strove by abject humiliation to 
 recommend himself to the favor of the Pope; he was referred to 
 a council about to be held at Aries ; but the terms of reconcilia- 
 tion there offered were so utterly preposterous, that he at once re- 
 jected them with indignant disdain. Raymond was immediately 
 and furiously assailed by the fanatic Simon de Montfort ; he was 
 defeated in the summer of 1211 ; and the greater part of his ter- 
 ritories fell into the hands of the enemy. The count's sole remain- 
 ing hope now lay in his brother-in-law, the chivalrous Pedro II., 
 king of Aragon. Pedro hastened to his succor at the head of a 
 powerful army ; and the two princes, combining their forces, at- 
 tacked the Crusaders under De Montfort at Muret, on the 1 2th of 
 September, 1213. A desperate battle followed, in which the al- 
 lies suffered a disastrous rout, and the heroic Pedro fell dead un- 
 der a shower of arrows. Fifteen thousand are said to have per- 
 ished on the side of the vanquished, numbers of whom were drown- 
 ed in the Garonne. This victory opened to De Montfort the gates 
 of Toulouse, Narbonne, and Montauban, and, in fact, established 
 his supremacy over the entire province against which the crusade 
 had been undertaken. The fourth Lateran council, held in No- 
 vember, 1215, confirmed him in the sovereignty of all the conquer- 
 ed territories, with the exception of the counties of Foix and Com- 
 minges, which were restored to their rightful owners. Count 
 Raymond submitted with calm fortitude to the sentence of the 
 council, and took up his residence at Toulouse in a private sta- 
 tion. The Albigensian war was now formally declared to be at 
 an end. But in its course a deadly blow had been dealt to the 
 ancient sovereign houses of southern France, and to the national- 
 ity of its inhabitants; and the ultimate advantage of this revolu- 
 tion, as we shall see in the sequel, was reaped by the Capetian 
 dynasty, 
 
 G2 
 
154 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Chap. VIII, 
 
 § 14. In this ferocious and desolating strife Philip Augustus 
 took no personal share. He was fully occupied at home, where 
 the power and greatness of the French monarchy advanced daily 
 under his wise, vigilant, and politic government. In 1213 he was 
 invited by Innocent III. to undertake the conquest of England, 
 upon which the Pope, in a moment of irritation against John, had 
 just ipflicted a sentence of interdict. Philip collected a large 
 army at immense expense, and was preparing to descend upon the 
 English coast, when he was suddenly informed that John had made 
 terms with the arrogant pontiff, and that, as his kingdom had now 
 become a fief of the Holy See, the proposed expedition could not 
 be proceeded with without offense and insult to the Church. 
 Highly incensed at having been thus trifled with, Philip never- 
 theless at once desisted from his enterprise, and turned his arms 
 against Ferrand, count of Flanders, who had refused to join his 
 standard for the invasion of England, and had allied himself with 
 the Emperor Otho IV., John's nephew; Philip, in the true spirit 
 of rivalry, taking the side of his antagonist, Frederick of Hohen- 
 stauffen. The French fleet sailed from the mouth of the Seine, 
 and captured Gravelines and Dam, the port of Bruges. At this 
 latter place, however, the invaders were suddenly attacked by a 
 powerful squadron of English ships, and, after a severe action, were 
 defeated with immense loss, those of the French vessels which 
 escaped .capture being so seriously damaged that they were burnt 
 by Philip's own orders. Meanwhile the king in person led his 
 army across the Flemish border, and gained possession, with slight 
 resistance, of Cassel, Ypres, Courtrai, and Ghent ; Lille at first sub- 
 mitted, but afterward revolted, and imprisoned the French garri- 
 son ; upon which Philip attacked and carried the city by escalade, 
 and, after much slaughter among the inhabitant?, burnt it to the 
 ground. Exasperated by these losses, the Count of Flanders ex- 
 erted himself to form a strong coalition against the French mon- 
 arch ; and it was concerted that the emperor should invade France 
 from the frontier of Flanders and Hainault, while, at the same 
 moment, John of England should make an attack upon Poitou for 
 the recovery of that portion of his ancient territory. John dis- 
 embarked at La Rochelle in Februaiy, 1214, and, before the French 
 troops could arrive to oppose him, possessed himself of several of 
 the chief towns of Poitou, and even entered Angers in triumph ; 
 but no sooner did he hear of the approach of Prince Louis, Philip's 
 eldest son, though with a force inferior to his own, than he hastily 
 recrossed the Loire, abandoned all his advantages, sacrificed his 
 stores and munitions of war, and retreated to the farthest limits 
 of Poitou. 
 
 The campaign did not open in the north till hostilities were 
 
A.D, 1214 BATTLE OF BOUVINES. 155 
 
 nearly terminated in the west. Otho assembled his army-at Va- 
 lenciennes ; his camp was thronged by the princes and nobles of 
 northern Germany and the Low Countries, the most conspicuous 
 of whom were the Dukes of Lorraine and Bi-abant, the Counts of 
 Flanders, Holland, and Boulogne ; he was also supported by a con- 
 siderable body of English archers, commanded by William Long- 
 sword, earl of Salisbury, the bastard brother of King John. The 
 united numbers of the confederate host are said to have exceeded 
 150,000 men. Philip did not wait to be attacked ; he marched 
 into Flanders toward the end of July, and for several weeks laid 
 waste the country without opposition. At length the hostile ar- 
 mies met at the bridge of Bouvines, between Lille and Tournay ; 
 and here, on the 27th of August, 1214, was fought one of the best 
 contested and most memorable battles of the Middle Ages. After 
 a sanguinary conflict of three hours, during which the sovereigns 
 on both sides braved the most desperate personal peril, and were 
 both nearly taken prisoners, a brilliant victory remained with the 
 French ; the emperor escaped from the field with the utmost dif- 
 ficulty, leaving behind him his imperial eagle and the car upon 
 wrhich it was borne ; five counts, among whom were Ferrand of 
 Flanders and William of Salisbury, were taken prisoners, together 
 with twenty-five knights bannerets. Sixteen of the municipal bor- 
 oughs of France are mentioned as having furnished their contin- 
 gents of men-at-arms, or milices communales ; and these contributed 
 mainly to the glorious success of the day. 
 
 Tlie results of the battle of Bouvines were immense. It was 
 fatal to the personal fortunes of Otho, who retired to Brunswick, 
 resigned his crown, and ended his days in obscurity. John of 
 England obtained a truce for five years by the payment of 60,000 
 marks ; the Counts of Flanders and Boulogne forfeited their fiefs, 
 and the former was imprisoned for life at Paris. But the most 
 important consequence was the moral prestige acquired by the 
 crown and monarchy of France, which, resting for support upon 
 the nation, and not merely on the feudal aristocracy, assumed 
 henceforth new and solid proportions of strength and grandeur. 
 The popular joy throughout the kingdom was unbounded. Philip 
 founded, in grateful memory of his triumph, the abbey "de la Vic- 
 toire," near Senlis^ the interesting ruins of which still remain. 
 
 § 15. John, on his return to England, found his subjects in a 
 state of turbulent disaffection. Disgusted by his exactions and 
 cruelties, his meanness, cowardice, and utter incapacity for govern- 
 ment, the great barons leagued together to extort from him by 
 force a redress of grievances, and the restoration of their constitu- 
 tional rights. John was compelled to yield to their demands ; 
 and on the 15th of June, 12]gfsigned, at Kunnymead, the ever- 
 
156 PHILIP AUGUSTUS. Chap. VJll. 
 
 memorable Magna Charta, the foundation and bulwark of English 
 liberty. But the ink was scarcely dry when the tyrant complain- 
 ed bitterly to the Pope of the violence to which he had been sub- 
 jected, and besought his interference. Innocent, in his capacity 
 of suzerain of England, issued a bull, declaiing the charter illegal, 
 null and void, and forbade the king to permit and the barons to 
 demand the observance of its provisions, under pain of excommu- 
 nication. The barons sturdily refused compliance; John levied 
 against them an army of foreign mercenaries, and a civil war en- 
 sued. The insurgent nobles, thus driven to extremities, now sent 
 an embassy to Paris, and offered the crown of England to Prince 
 Louis, on condition of his arroed assistance in overthrowing and 
 dethroning John. It was not without difficulty that the prince 
 obtained his father's consent to this tempting proposition ; the 
 cautious Philip was by no means disposed to embark in a second 
 contest with Pope Innocent ; and, in reply to remonstrances and 
 threats from Rome, he declared that, while he would give no act- 
 ive support to his son's enterprise, he could not restrain him from 
 maintaining his own just pretensions. Louis, who affected to lay 
 claim to England in right of his wife Blanche, a granddaughter 
 of Henry II., accordingly set sail from Calais in May, 1216, and, 
 landing at Sandwich, was joyfully welcomed by the confederate 
 bai'ons, who conducted him to London. John, with his usual pu- 
 sillanimity, fled on the approach of danger, and retreated to the 
 northern counties ; the invader took possession of the capital, re- 
 ceived the homage of the principal nobility, and was solemnly pro- 
 claimed King of England. His bold undertaking seemed upon 
 the point of being crowned with complete success; but the sudden 
 death of John (October 19, 1216) in a moment changed the pos- 
 ture of affairs. From the hands of the detested tyrant the sceptre 
 now passed into those of his son, an unoffending child often years 
 old ; the barons would not desert, under such circumstances, the 
 legitimate heir of the Plantagenets ; jnost of them withdrew from 
 Louis, and declared their adherence to their rightful sovereign. 
 The situation of the French prince now became extremely critical. 
 He was excommunicated, with all his supporters, by the Pope ; 
 his father declined to succor him ; and though he obtained, under- 
 hand, some small re-enforcements from France, it was evident 
 that, as the cause of Henry increased in strength daily, an over- 
 powering force would shortly be arrayed against him. After suf- 
 fering successive defeats by land and sea, Louis found himself 
 blockaded in London ; and his resources being entirely exhausted, 
 he had no alternative but to apply to the English leaders for terms 
 of capitulation. By a treaty signed on the 11th of September, 
 1217, be renounced all title to the crown of Britain, engaged to 
 
A.D. 1216-1222. RENEWAL OF WAE IN lANGUEDOO. 157 
 
 repass the Channel immediately, and never more to return as an 
 enemy ; and farther promised to persuade his father to make res- 
 titution of all the provinces on the Continent which had been 
 wrested from John. Upon these conditions, togetiier with a stip- 
 ulation of amnesty for all who had taken arras in his favor, Louis 
 quitted England with his crestfallen followers, and reached the' 
 shores of France in safety. 
 
 While these events were passing, a singular reaction had taken 
 place in Languedoc, where Simon de IVtontfort had never com- 
 pletely succeeded in establishing his authority. Raymond of Tou- 
 louse, accompanied by his son, a chivalrous youth of eighteen, had 
 raised his standard in Provence in the spring of 1216, and was 
 received with transport by the population. The two counts be- 
 sieged the usurper in Beaucaire, and forced him to surrender the 
 place ; then marching straight upon Toulouse, Raymond entered 
 his ancient capital in triumph, amid the joyous acclamations of 
 the people, on the 13th of September, 1217. The city was imme- 
 diately besieged by Simon de Montfort, and for ' nine months re- 
 sisted the most desperate efforts of his army. During the prog- 
 ress of the siege, the Count de Montfort was struck down by a 
 huge stone, hurled by a machine from the ramparts, and expired 
 upon the spot, on the 25th of June, 1218. His death was follow- 
 ed by a general rising throughout Languedoc in defense of Ray- 
 mond and his family against the northern invaders ; and Amaury, 
 the son of Simon de Montfort, who was proclaimed by his party 
 as his successor, was compelled to raise the siege of Toulouse and 
 retire to Carcassonne. Honorius III., who had mounted the pa- 
 pal throne upon the death of Innocent in 1216, now announced a 
 renewal of the crusade, and urgently exhorted the King of France 
 to take arras for the extirpation of the pestilent heresy of the south. 
 Philip declined to march in person, but dispatched Prince Louis, 
 attended by the Duke of Brittany and no less than thirty counts, 
 with ten thousand archers, to prosecute the sacred wai-. In 1219' 
 the prince joined Amaury de Montfort at the siege of Marmande, 
 which suiTendered, and became the scene of a pitiless massacre 
 like that of Beziers. Toulouse was again invested, and again re- 
 pulsed the besiegers ; after which inglorious failure Prince Louis 
 abandoned the crusade. The party of Raymond was every where 
 triumphant. Amaury de Montfort retained his sovereignty in 
 name, though he had lost its substance ; and a desultory and lan- 
 guishing wai-fare was kept up for sorae years longer in the south- 
 ern provinces. Count Raymond died at Toulouse in 1222. As 
 he had never been absolved from the ban of papal excommunica- 
 tion, the rites of Christian sepulture were, by the almost incredi- 
 ble rancor of sectarian hatred, denied to his remains. He was 
 succeeded in his estates by his son, Raymond VII. 
 
158 PHILIP AUGUSTUS Chap. Vllt 
 
 § 16. The career of Philip Augustus was indeed drawing to a 
 close ; and instead of engaging in distant enterprise, he devoted 
 his last years to the task of consolidating his former conquests, 
 and developing the resources and improving the internal organiza- 
 tion of his kingdom. This monarch was a generous benefactor to 
 the city of Paris ; he greatly enlarged its extent, caused the prin- 
 cipal streets to be paved, and embellished it by erecting numerous 
 churches, hospitals, market-halls, and other public edifices. Philip 
 also laid the foundations of the castle or palace of the Louvre. 
 His intelligent patronage fostered the rising University of Paris, 
 the first statutes of which were drawn up under his direction ; he 
 instituted, in addition to the customary course of study — the triv- 
 ium and quadrivium — three new faculties or professorships, of 
 medicine, Roman law, and canon law. The king also bestowed 
 much pains on the administration of public justice, and the estab- 
 lishment of a regular fiscal system. The ordinary judges, in num- 
 ber sixty-eight, were called prevots ; above them was a superior 
 class, entitled baillis, who formed a court of appeal in important 
 causes, and answered nearly to the missi dominici of Charlemagne. 
 
 In the midst of these useful and enlightened occupations, Philip 
 was seized, in the autumn of 1222, with a quartan fever, which 
 gradually undermined his constitution. He lingered through the 
 winter and spring, but in the course of a journey from Normandy 
 to Paris, the violence of the disease suddenly increased, and com- 
 pelled him to halt at Mantes, in which town he breathed his last, 
 on the 14th of July, 1223. He had attained the fifty-eighth year 
 of his age and the forty-third of his reign. 
 
 Philip Augustus was the first sovereign of what may be called 
 the national raoxisixchj of France, who acquired a popular, brilliant, 
 and lasting reputation. In general political ability — in the quali- 
 ties of sagacity, prudence, firmness, energy, and perseverance — he 
 was infinitely superior to his predecessors since the time of Char- 
 lemagne ; and it may be questioned whether, in these essential 
 qualifications of a ruler, he has been surpassed by any of his suc- 
 cessors in the line of the Capetians. 
 
 Among the many remarkable events of this period, the Fourth 
 Crusade demands a brief notice, from its intimate connection with 
 the history of France. This crusade originated with Pope Inno- 
 cent III., and was preached in France, under his direction, by 
 Foulques, the parish priest of Neuilly-sur-Marne, near Paris, al- 
 ready much distinguished by his zeal and eloquence. This enthu- 
 siastic missionary attended a splendid tournament in Champagne, 
 and induced all the nobles and knights there assembled to assume 
 the cross. The chief of them were Thibald, count of Chain pagne, 
 and his cousin the Count of Chartres and Blois ; Baldwin IX, 
 
A.D. 1202-1226. LATIN CONQDEST OF CONSTANTINOPLE. 159 
 
 count of Flanders ; Boniface, marquis of Montferrat ; Simon de 
 Montfort, afterward the leader of the crusade in Languedoc ; and 
 Geoffrey de Villehardouin, marshal of Champagne, who became 
 the historian of the expedition. The adventurers, numbering 
 thirty thousand knights and foot soldiers, for the most part of the 
 French nation, proceeded to Venice, where they embai-ked in ship- 
 ping furnished by that great maritime republic, on the 8th of Oc- 
 tober, 1202. Being joined by the Doge Enrico Dandolo, they laid 
 siege to Zara in Dalmatia, which had revolted from the Venetians ; 
 and having soon reduced it to submission, passed the winter in 
 that city. Here they formed an alliance with Alexius Angelus, 
 son and heir of the deposed Greek emperor, and engaged to assist 
 him in recovering his throne. The result was that, instead of sail- 
 ing for Palestine in pursuance of their vow, the Crusaders turned 
 aside to Constantinople, where, by an extraordinary chain of oc- 
 currences, one of their number, Baldwin of Flanders, found him- 
 self, in the spring of 1204, seated on the imperial throne of the 
 East. The territories of the empire were distributed among the 
 French, Flemish, and Venetian nobles. The emperor retained a 
 fourth part of the whole ; out of the remainder were formed a 
 kingdom of Thessalonica or Macedonia, a principality of Achaia, 
 a marquisate of Romania, a duchy of Nicasa, besides several minor 
 appanages. The original object of the expedition was totally for- 
 gotten and abandoned ; and Innocent expressed himself at first in 
 terms of unbounded indignation at this breach of faith. But he 
 soon became reconciled to it by the triumph thus achieved over 
 the schismatic Greek communion, and the apparent restoration of 
 East and West to the obedience of the Roman See. The Latins 
 maintained possession of Constantinople for a period of nearly 
 sixty years ; but such were the dissensions and misfortunes that 
 marked their rule, that it was no source of advantage, but rather 
 of weakness and perplexity, to France. 
 
 § 17. Louis VIII., 1223-1226 — Louis VIIL brought with him 
 to the throne one important personal recommendation, which se- 
 cured him universal popularity — his descent, on the side of his 
 mother, Isabella of Hainault, from Charlemagne. His accession 
 was regarded on this account as a restoration of the dynasty known 
 by that glorious name, and the circumstance added fresh strength 
 and lustre to the line of the Capetians. Having been crowned at 
 Reims, with his consort Blanche, Louis was almost immediately 
 engaged in hostilities with Henry III. of England ; but after two 
 campaigns a truce for three years was concluded, and Louis turned 
 his attention to another and more pressing object, the war in Lan- 
 guedoc. 
 
 In 1225 the King of France was' solemnly charged by the coun- 
 
'\|60 LOUIS VIII, Chap. VIIl 
 
 cil of Bourges with the task of purging out from the land the wick- 
 edness of the southern heretics. By the same council Count Ray- 
 mond VII. was excommunicated, together with all his subjects 
 and adherents, and the ancient possessions of his family were 
 granted in sovereignty to the King of France and his heirs forever. 
 The royal army, which assembled at Bourges early in the summer 
 of 1226, is said to have numbered fifty thousand knights and 
 horsemen, besides an immense multitude of combatants on foot. 
 They descended the valley of the Rhone, and, being denied a pas- 
 sage through Avignon, were compelled to besiege that city, then 
 an important fortress of the county of Provence. Avignon was 
 gallantly defended during three months ; the assailants were con- 
 tinually harassed by Count Raymond, who cut off' their supplies, 
 and their ranks were fearfully thinned by famine and epidemic 
 disease ; nevertheless, tlie resources of the besieged failed at last, 
 and Avignon capitulated on the 12th of September. A heavy 
 contribution was exacted from the city; jts fortifications were de- 
 molished, and the French and Flemish mercenaries in the service 
 of Raymond were put to death. After this dear-bought victory 
 most of the principal towns in the province submitted almost with- 
 out resistance to the arms of the Crusaders ; and Raymond hav- 
 ing thrown himself with a strong force into Toulouse,JjOuis ad- 
 vanced as if to besiege that capital. But the month of October 
 had now arrived, and it was judged unadvisable to commence far- 
 ther operations. The campaign was brought to a close, and the 
 king, leaving a lieutenant in command of the conquered district, 
 set out on his journey northward, intending to return in the spring. 
 On the road he was attacked by the fever or dysentery which had 
 proved so fatal to his army ; his feeble frame, exhausted already 
 by the fatigues of war, was unable to sustain the shock ; and on 
 reaching Montpensier, in Auvergne, he became conscious that his 
 hours were numbered. Assembling round him the prelates and 
 barons, the king caused them to swear allegiance to his eldest son, 
 Prince Louis, a child of twelve years old, and committed him to 
 the guardianship of Queen Blanche, his mother. Louis VIII. ex- 
 pired on the 8th of November, 1226, in the thirty-ninth year of 
 his age. He left four sons : Louis, who succeeded to-the throne ; 
 Robert, count of Artois ; Alphonso, count of Poitou; and Charles, 
 count of Anjou and Maine. Matthew Paris reports, but without 
 sufficient foundation, that the king died, not of natural disease, but 
 of poison administered by Thibald, count of Champagne, whom he 
 had offended at the siege of Avignon, and who was, besides, re- 
 puted to be the lover of Queen Blanche. 
 
Chap. VIII. FORMATION OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE. 
 
 161 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 ON THE FORMATION OF THE 
 PKENGH LANGL'AGE. 
 The language spoken in France has varied 
 at different periods, according to the different 
 races which have occupied the country. The 
 primitive (Jeltic population used the tongue 
 of which certain traces, more or less distinct, 
 are to be discovered at this day in "la Bre^ 
 tagne Bretonnante," in Wales, and in Ireland, 
 The Iberians of the south had a peculiar idiom 
 of unknown antiquity, which is said to be 
 presented among the Basques of the Pyrenees 
 and northern Spain. The Romans, after their 
 conquest of Gaul, introduced their language 
 as a part of their civilization, and in a won- 
 derfully short space of time imposed it gener- 
 ally on the conquered race. During the four 
 centuries of the Roman dominion the lan- 
 guage ur^ed by the Church, by the courts of 
 law, in public assemblies, by the army, and in 
 polite society, was Latin, as spoken by the 
 Romans themselves. There is no doubt, how- 
 ever, that the provincial and rural popula- 
 tion of Gaul preserved a certain admixture 
 of their original Celtic, and a considerable 
 corruption of the Latin was the natural result. 
 The dialect formed by an amalgamation of 
 these two distinct elements obtained in course 
 of time a vast extension, and acquired the 
 name of lingita vulgaris, lingua Romana nis- 
 tica, or tongwc Romane. M. Raynouard, in 
 hia Grawmnaire de la Langue Romane, has 
 described very minutely and clearly the prnc- 
 esa by which this change was effected. The 
 first stfp was to suppress the declenm>nii of 
 the Latin nouns, forming the genitive and 
 dative cases by means of prepositions. Thus 
 aueh words as majestatem, amantem, ardent- 
 em, etc., when their final syllable had been 
 cut off, became majesfat, awaat, ardent, etc, ; 
 and the accusativee ending in ionem^ as sta- 
 tionem, religionem, became station, religion, 
 in like manner. The loss of the inflexions 
 was supplied by the use of prepositions; de 
 serving for the sign of the genitive case, and 
 d for that of the dative. Afterward followed 
 the substitution of the definite and indefinite 
 articles for the pronouns hie, ills, and ipse, 
 and the introduction of the auxiliary verb in 
 tbe place of the Latin moods and tenses. 
 Upon the Frankish conquest a farther modi- 
 fication was made in the popular language 
 of Gaul, by certain additions from the Tu- 
 desque or German idiom. The barbarian in- ! 
 vadera, being utterly inferior in civilization to ! 
 the nation they had conquered, accepted sub- j 
 stantially the tongue which they found pre- 
 dominant in the country ; incorporating into 
 it, however, many terms from their own rude 
 and homely, yet forcible and expressive vo- 
 cabulary. The German is paid to have con- 
 tributed greatly to the phraseology connected 
 with war, navigation, jurispradenca, agricul- 
 ture, and field sports. (See M. de Chevallet, 
 Origine et Formation de la Lartgue Fran- 
 Caiaet 1853.) Compounded then of these three 
 
 ingredients — the Latin as its essential basis, 
 the Celtic and GJerman as accessories — the 
 new language of Gaul seems to have been 
 adopted almost universally by the middle of 
 the eighth century. Many local variations 
 existed, nevertheless, as to form and pronun- 
 ciation, in the different provinces, and espe- 
 cially between the dialects of the north and 
 the south. 
 
 At a council held at Tours in the last year 
 of the reign of Charlemagne a canon was 
 passed enjoining all priests to procure a copy 
 of certain Homilies of the Fathers translated 
 into the Hnuua Romana rustica-, which must 
 therefore, at this date, have been the recog- 
 nized language of the people. The earliest 
 specimen that we possess of the Romance 
 tongue, I he parent of the modem French, is 
 the oath taken by Louis the German at the 
 famous meeting at Strasburg in .843. It is 
 here subjoined, as preserved by the liistorian 
 Nithard, in the RecueU des Historiens de 
 France . " Pro Deo amur, et pro Christian 
 poblo et nostre commun salvament, d'ist di en 
 avant, in quant Deus saver et poder me donet, 
 si salvarai eo cist meon fradre Knrlo, et in 
 adjuda et in caduna cosa, si cum om per droit 
 son fradra salvar dist, in o quid il mi altresi 
 fayet; et ab Lodher nul plaid numque prin- 
 drai qui, meon vol, cist meon fradre Karle in 
 damno sit." In the French of our day this 
 would run as follows: '■'■Four I'amour de 
 Dieu et pour le commun salut du peuple Chre- 
 tien et le niitre, de ce jour en avant, en tant 
 que Dieu me donnera de savoir et de pouvoir, 
 je Boutiendrai mon fr6re Charles ici present, 
 et par aide et en toute chose corame par droit 
 I'on doit soutenir son frere, tant qu'il fera de 
 meme pour moi, Et avec Lothaire jamais je 
 ne ferai nulle paix qui, de ma volonte, soit au 
 prejudice de mon fr^re Charles." 
 
 A hymn in honor of St. Eulalia, composed 
 in the 10th century, illustrates the progress 
 of the language. It commences thus : 
 
 " Buooa pulcella fiit Eulalia, 
 Bel avret corps, bellezour anlma; 
 Voldrent la vemire li Deo inimi, 
 Voidrent la faire diavle Eervir, 
 Elle D^out eskoltet les mala coneeillers," etc. 
 
 Next in antiquity come tbe "Chanson da 
 Roland," and the laws drawn up by William, 
 duke of Normandy, after his conquest of En- 
 gland, both belonging to the 11th century. 
 The latter document begins thus : '^Ces sount 
 les lees et les custumes que le rei Willama 
 grantat a tut le puple de Engleterre apres le 
 conquest de la terre, iceles mesmes que li reis 
 Edward sun cosin tint devant lui. Co est a 
 savier ; I. Pais a sainte yglise, De quel for- 
 fait que home out fait en eel tema, 6 il pout 
 vcnir a Fainte yglise, out pais de vie et de 
 membre." 
 
 Raynouard considers that in the ninth cen- 
 tury the same language was spoken by all the 
 inhabitants of France, both in the northern 
 and southern provinces. But there can be no 
 doubt that by the beginning of the 13th cen- 
 
162 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTKATIONS. 
 
 Chap. VIII. 
 
 tury, if not earlier, this national language 
 had acquired two distinctly marked forms or 
 characters, which were known as the Langtis 
 d^oc and the Langue (foil. These names ex- 
 pressed the different pronunciation of the af- 
 firmative particle ; oe, in the south, being 
 equivalent to the o'i?, or oui, of the country 
 north of the Loire. The Langue d'oc was the 
 more refined, harmonious, and elegant of the 
 two, and for a long time the more popular and 
 widely diffused. It gave its name to the 
 great and powerful province of Languedoc ; 
 it was the language o£ the Troubadours ; and 
 from it were deiived three sister dialects, 
 which became, in course of time, the Italian, 
 Spanish, and Portuguese languages. Yet 
 eventually it yielded the palm to its northern 
 competitor, the Langue tToil^ which 'bore 
 strong marks of the manly, enterprising, en- 
 ergetic genius both of the Franks and of the 
 Normans. It was also known aa the Roman 
 Wallon^ the southern dialect being called in 
 distinction Roman Prove^>^al, The ultimate 
 predominance of the Langue d'oil, or, as it 
 may be called dL^tinctively, the French^ arose 
 from very obvious causes. It was the lan- 
 guage used by the Capetian princes and their 
 court ; and in proportion as the royal power 
 advanced, the French made cori-esponding 
 encroachments on the dialect of the southern 
 provinces. The success of the crown in the 
 long and desolating Albigensian war destroy- 
 ed the independence of Languedoc, and at the 
 same time dealt a mortal blow to the graceful 
 liierature of the Troubadours. Their lan- 
 
 guage necessarily suffered in their fall ; from 
 that date it rapidly declined in popula ity 
 and importance, until at last it became con- 
 fined to the lower classes, and sank into an 
 obscure and irregular patoin. Thus the po- 
 lilical unity of the French kingdom produced 
 as its natural consequence the unity of lan- 
 guage and of national literature. 
 
 The Langue d^oc attained its utmost perfec- 
 tion in the lyric effusions of the Troubadours, 
 who flourished tjiroughout southern France 
 from the 11th to the 13th century. Their 
 name comes from the Frovenfal trouba7\ 
 trouver, to invent. They were a race of itin. 
 erant poets, who, wandering from chateau to 
 chateau, recounted in stirring verse the ro- 
 mantic legends of the worthies of antiquity 
 
 the knights of the Round Table, Charlemagne 
 and his twelve paladins. Their favorite 
 themes were war and love; the compositions 
 relating to the former subject were called sir- 
 ventes ; the tensons and canzones were con- 
 cerned with the latter. "- Courts of Zove" 
 were frequently held at the castles of the 
 principal barons or at the court of Toulouse, 
 in which the Troubadours contended for a 
 crown or other prize of the gaie science^ to be 
 bestowed by the hand of the Qtteen of Benutp. 
 Considemble fragments of their poetry have 
 been collected by the researches of MM. Mil- 
 lot, Villemain, Raynouard, and Fanriel. 
 ■ The Trouveure^ or Trouveres^ in northern 
 France— the land of the Langue d' oil— an- 
 swered to the TroubadoLirs of the south. 
 
Castle of Angers, begun by Philip Augiistus, and completed by Louia IX. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 tfROM THE ACCESSION OF (SAINT) LOTJIS IX. TO THAT OF THE LINE OP 
 
 VALOis. A.D. 1226-1328. 
 ■ I. Accession of Louis IX. ; Coalition of the Barons against the Regent 
 Blanche. § 2. Conclusion of the Albigensian War ; Cession of Langue- 
 doc to the French Crown; "EstaMSliment^ofthe Inquisition aFToulouse. 
 § 3. Marriage of Louis to Marguerite of Provence ; Revolt of the Barons 
 of Poitou ; War with Henry III. of England ; Battles of Taillebourg and 
 Saintes. § 4. Dangerous Illness of Louis ; his Vow to undertake a Cru- 
 sade ; Marriage of Charles of Anjou with Beatrice of Provence ; first Cru- 
 sade of St. Louis; Battle of Mansourah. § 5. Moderation and Justice of 
 Louis ; Invasion of Naples by Charles of Anjou ; Battles of Grandella and 
 Tagliacozzo. § 6. Second Crusade of St. Louis ; his Death and Charac- 
 ter. § 7. Termination of the Crusades. § 8. Accession of Philip HI. ~ 
 County of Toulouse and Kingdom of Navarre united to the Crown. § 0. 
 Pierre de la Brosse. § 10. War between the Houses of Anjou and Ara- 
 gon in Sicily; the " Sicilian Vespers ;" Death of Charles of Anjou. §11. 
 Philip III. invades Aragon; his Death at Perpignan. § 12. Accession 
 pf Philip P V.X ^^ ^^0 » Continuation of War with Aragon ; Treaty of 
 Tarascov § j^ *War b&ween Philip and Edward I. of England ; Battle 
 ofEnrnes; Treaty of Montreuil. § 14. Flanders annexed to the French 
 Crown. § 15. Revolt of the Flemings; Battle of Courtrai ; Battle of 
 Mon»-la-Puelle ; Peace with Flanders. § 16. Philip IV. and Pope Bon- 
 iface VIII. § 17. Seizure of Boniface at Anagni; his Death. § 18. 
 
104 LOUIS IX. CiiAK IX. 
 
 Election of Pope Clement V. § 19. Prosecution of the Knights Tem- 
 plars ; Executions at I'aris. § 20. Council of Vienna ; Abolition of the 
 Order of the Templars ; Execution of Jacques de Molay ; Death of Cle- 
 ment V. and of Philip IV. § 21. The three Sons of Philip the Fair; 
 Reign of Louis X. (le Hutin). § 22. Reign of Philip V. (le Long) ; the 
 Salic Law. § 23. The Pastonreaux ; the Lepers ; Death of Philip V. 
 § 24. Reign of Charles IV. ; Troubles in England ; Queen Isabella ; 
 Death of Charles IV. 
 
 § 1. Louis IX., 1226-1270. — The principles of hereditary roy- 
 alty had not yet taken such deep root in France as to induce the 
 proud feudal lords to acquiesce contentedly in the rule of a help- 
 less child, under the tutelage of a woman, and that woman a for- 
 eigner and a Spaniard. A strong coalition was formed against 
 the government of Blanche ; but she was a woman of superior 
 undei-standing, dauntless courage, and remarkable force of char- 
 acter; firm and resolute of purpose, she possessed at the same 
 time all the tact and fascinating graces of her sex, and was thor- _, 
 oughly versed in the arts of conciliation and persuasion. Gather- 
 ing round her the vassals on whom she could depend, she first sol- 
 emnized the coronation of her son at Keims ; and having thus se- 
 cured to herself the authority of a consecrated sovereign, she next 
 attacked the disaffected nobles. It was not, however, till 1231 
 that this anxious and wearisome struggle was brought to a close, 
 entirely to the advantage of the regent. By the treaty of St.Au- 
 bin du Cormier, all the insurgent barons were reconciled to the 
 crown. 
 
 § 2. The regency of Queen Blanche is also memorable for the 
 termination of the Albigensian war, and the definitive submission 
 of Languedoc to the crown of France. By a treaty signed at Paris 
 in April, 1229, between the king. Count Raymond, and the papal 
 legate, a final pacification was effected. A small portion of his 
 dominions was granted in fief to Raymond for his life ; after his ^ 
 death these territories were to pass to one of the French king's 
 brothers, who should be united in marriage to the count's only 
 daughter, Jeanne. The young princess was immediately affianced 
 to Alphonso, count of Poitiers, the third son of Louis VIII. ; but 
 the marriage was not solemnized till 1241. 
 
 With a view to consolidate the conquest, the Inquisition was 
 formally established at Toulouse by a council held there in No- 
 vember, 1229; the office of inquisitors being intrusted to the or- 
 der of the Dominicans, or F'riars Preachers. This tribunal he- 
 came, as is well known, the most formidable engine of religious 
 tyranny and domestic persecution that the world has ever seen. 
 Its proceedings took place in secret; no advocates were permitted 
 to plead, no witnesses were produced. The object was to extort 
 
A. U 1234-1241. INQUISITION ESTABLISHED AT TOULOUSE. 165 
 
 the confession of crime through the moral and physical prostra- 
 tion of t he misei'a ble-jrictjja-i-and^ t u th is end the most iniqnttfnia- 
 and revolting means were employed without scruple ; the most 
 subtle trickery, the most unblushing deceit, the most ruthless tor- 
 ture. On certain occasions, which soon became frequent, the Holy 
 Office published its sentences and inflicted its punishments. Of 
 the latter there were three degrees — tliose who had made absolute 
 submission, and were deemed the least criminal, were admitted to 
 penance ; those who had not given complete satisfaction (the most 
 . numerous class) were immured for life in prison ; those who stub- 
 bornly refused to confess, or who relapsed after confession, were 
 committed to the flames. 
 
 § 3. As Louis advanced toward manhood, his mother became 
 anxious to procure for him a suitable alliance in marriage, and de- 
 manded on his behalf the hand of Marguerite, the eldest daughter 
 of Raymond Berenger IV., count of Provence. The nuptials were 
 celebrated at Sens on the 27th of May, 1234, Louis having then 
 attained the age of nineteen, while the bride was in her thirteenth 
 year. Two years later Louis completed his majority, and became 
 legally independent of his mother's control. But this produced 
 no real change in the direction of affairs. Blanche exacted and 
 obtained from her son the same implicit submission as before, and 
 continued to the end of her life to exercise oyer him a predflmin=— 
 ant influence, extending not' only to concerns of state, but even to 
 the details of his domestic habits. "While we may smile at the 
 over-watchful solicitude which regulated the intercourse of the 
 monarch with his youthful consort, there can be no doubt that, in 
 all graver matters, this ascendency of the queen-mother, the natu- 
 ral result of her great powers of mind and sterling excellence, 
 proved of the utmost advantage Jo the interests of France. 
 
 The mafriage^aiid majority of Louis were~siicceeded by a few 
 years of tranquillity, during which little occurred deserving of 
 notice. In the summer of 1241 the king solemnly invested his 
 brother Alphonso with the government of Ppitou and Auvergne, 
 according to the provisions of his father's' will. The young prince 
 convoked his feudatories at Poitiers, and demanded of them the 
 oath of homage ; few responded to the summons ; and it soon ap- 
 peared that an extensive opposition had been organized to the 
 sovereign claims of Louis and his family, based on the ancient con- 
 nection of Poitou with the royal house of England; At the heaJl 
 of this confederacy was Hugh de Lusignan, count de la Marche — 
 the same powerful baron from whom John of England had carried 
 off his betrothed bride, and upon whom Queen Isabella had be- 
 stowed her hand within a few months after the death of her hus- 
 band. The haughty countess, disdaining to exchange her former 
 
166 LOUIS IX. Chap. IX 
 
 regal state for the condition of a vassal, labored to form a league 
 which should reinstate her son, Henry III. of England, in the pos- 
 sessions of his ancestors ; and with such success, that Louis found 
 himself suddenly in open hostility with the Kings of England, Ara- 
 gon, Castile, and Navarre, the Counts of Toulouse and La Marche, 
 and most of the great lords of Poitou and Gascony. Hugh de 
 Lusignan repaired to Poitiers, and accused Alphonso to his face 
 of usurping the domains of Richard, earl of Cornwall ; then vow- 
 ing, in terms of insolent defiance, that he would never become his 
 liegeman, he set fire to the house in which he had passed the night,, 
 and rode at full speed out of the city. 
 
 Henry III. crossed over to the assistance of his allies, but at 
 the bridge of Taillebourg, on the Charente, he found himself sud- 
 denly confronted by the French army, far superiortn numbers to 
 his own ; and he would have been compelled either to surrender 
 or to fight with the certainty of total defeat, had not Eichard of 
 Cornwall obtained, by personal mediation with Louis, a truce for 
 twenty-four hours, which enabled the English to extricate them- 
 selves from their perilous position. A battle was fought two 
 days afterward (July 22, 1242) beneath the walls of Saintes, in 
 which the English and their allies were worsted, and driven back 
 into the town with severe loss. This engagement decided the fate 
 of the campaign. The insurgent barons laid down their arms and 
 returned to their allegiance, and Henry of England accepted the 
 oifer of a truce for five years, which was signed in March, 1243. 
 By this treaty the French acquired possession of all the north of 
 i Aquitaine as far as the Gironde. 
 
 This war had an important and lasting effect in breaking up 
 the independence of the feudal nobility, and establishing the su- 
 premacy of the crown over its vassals. The work begun by Philip 
 Augustus was thus pursued and completed by his grandson ; the 
 privileges of feudalism began from this period to decline, and the 
 entire system was visibly shaken. 
 
 § 4. In 1244, Louis, whose bodily constitution was by no means 
 strong, suffered severely from an illness brought on by the fatigues 
 and exposure of his late campaign ; and toward the close of the 
 year the malady gained ground so rapidly that the king was re- 
 duced to the borders of the grave. While, lying in this desperate 
 condition at the chateau of Pontoise, anff^expecting each moment 
 to be his last, he demanded of his attendants a crucifix, which he 
 placed upon his breast, and sunk immediately into a state of death- 
 like lethai'gy. This was the crisis of the disease. To the aston- 
 ishment and joy of all, the danger passed, and from that hour Louis 
 began to recover. It soon transpired that in his extremity he had 
 solemnly vowed that, should his life be spared, he would proceed 
 
A.D. 1241-1248. FIRST CRUS,lDE OF ST. LOUIS. 167 
 
 on a crusade to the Holy Land. Nor was this the result of mere 
 momentary impulse ; Louis had long cherished the design. To 
 his exalted piety, bordering on fanatical superstition, no enterprise 
 appeared so honorable or so meritorious as those which had for 
 their object the liberation or preservation of the Holy Sepulchre ; 
 and neither the remonstrances of his mother, the tears of his wife, 
 nor the sober reasonings of his prelates and councilors, availed to 
 shake his determination. The fulfillment of his project was, how- 
 ever, delayed for upward of three years, through the king's tardy 
 convalescence, and the necessity of taking deliberate measures of 
 preparation for so dangerous a warfare. 
 
 During this interval a fresh opportunity occurred of enlarging 
 the possessions of the royal house of France. Raymond Berenger, 
 count of Provence, was destitute of male heirs ; of his four daugh- 
 ters, the three elder were married respectively to the King of 
 France, the King of England, and Richard, earl of Cornwall ; the 
 youngest, Beatrice, was declared by her father's will his sole heir- 
 ess and successor. She was now married to Charles, count (rf 
 Anjou and Maine, the youngest brother of the King of France, on 
 the 31st of January, 1246. 
 
 Louis now devoted his whole attention to the arrangements for 
 his expedition to the East. The state of Palestine at this period 
 was indeed such as to excite the utmost anxiety for the prospects 
 of the Christian cause. In 1244 Jerusalem had been taken and 
 sacked with savage cruelty by the Kharismians, a people from the 
 shores of the Caspian, who had been driven from their territory 
 by the victorious arms of the Mongol Tartars. In a subsequent 
 battle at Gaza the Christians were defeated with tremendous car- 
 nage ; thirty thousand are said to have fallen on this disastrous 
 lield, and the three military Orders were almost annihilated. Not 
 long afterward the Kharismians were expelled from Syria by the 
 Saracens of Egypt, and the Holy Land was once more subjected 
 to the tyrannical rule of the Egyptian sultan. The power and in- 
 fluence of the Latins sank to the lowest point of depression ; noth- 
 ing now remained of all their former possessions in the East but 
 the fortresses of Acre and Tyre, together with Tripoli and Antioch. 
 
 Louis received the oriflamme at St. Denis in June, 1248, and 
 having confided the government of France to his mother, whom 
 he was not destined to meet again in this world, he embarked on 
 the 25th of August at Aigues Mortes, a city which he had found- 
 ed at great expense on the Mediterranean, accompanied by Queen 
 Marguerite, and by his brothers Charles of Anjou and Robert of 
 Artois, with their countesses. The mariners sung in chorus the 
 " Veni Creator," and the fleet of the Crusaders, consisting of thir- 
 ty-eight large vessels besides transports, stood out to sea and steer- 
 ed for Cyprus. 
 
168 LOUIS IX. Chap. IX 
 
 The island of Cyprus was then ruled by Henri de Lusignan, 
 grandson of the prince of that family to whom the kingdom had 
 been adjudged at the time of the third Crusade. Here Louis land- 
 ed on the 17th of September, and made a prolonged stay of eight 
 months in the island, which he had assigned as a general rendez- 
 vous to the princes and nobles engaged in the expedition. It was 
 now resolved, instead of proceeding direct to Palestine, to make 
 an attack upon the Sultan of Egypt, as a decisive success obtained 
 over this potentate would at once insure the possession of the 
 Holy Land. The plan was well conceived, and, had it been im- 
 mediately executed, might have produced a fortunate result; but 
 the ill-advised delay at Cyprus gave ample time to the Saracens 
 for preparation and resistance. 
 
 When the armament at length sailed from Limisso in May, 1 249, 
 it numbered sixteen hundred vessels of all sizes, conveying at least 
 two thousand eight hundred knights, with a proportionate force 
 of infantry, variously estimated at from forty to one hundred thou- 
 sand. Arriving before the Egyptian port of Damietta on the 4th 
 of .June, the Crusaders effected their disembarkation in spite of a 
 stout opposition from the Saracens, among whom the Mameluke 
 horsemen distinguished themselves by their brilliant bravery. 
 Such was the terror inspired by the assailants, that the infidels 
 abandoned Damietta the next day, and on the 7th of June the 
 Kings of France and Cyprus, at the head of the crusading army, 
 made their triumphal entry into the city. So far success had 
 crowned their arms ; but, instead of pressing forward without 
 pause to overwhelm the disheartened enemy, the Christian leaders 
 committed the fatal error of lingering at Damietta until after the 
 annual inundation of the Nile. Five months were thus consumed 
 in inactivity, and during this interval the soldiers of the Cross 
 gave themselves up to every kind of vicious excess, so that dis- 
 order and demoralization reigned throughout the army. On the 
 20th of November the army at last advanced, and directed its 
 march upon Mansourah. A broad and deep canal, communicat- 
 ing with the Nile, soon arrested the progress of the invaders ; on 
 the farther side was the town of Mansourah and the camp of the 
 Mussulmans. An attempt was made to construct a causeway 
 across the current, in the course of which the enemy carried havoc 
 into the Christian ranks by incessant discharges of arrows and 
 stones, and, above all, by the terrible and mysterious "Greek fire." 
 A ford was at last discovered ; and at daylight on the 8th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1250, the Count of Artois and the Earl of Salisbury, with 
 the Knights Templars and the vanguard of tlie army, impetuously 
 dashed into the stream, overthrew the Saracens who lined the op- 
 posite bank, and chased them with great slaughter into Mansou- 
 
A.D. 1248-1250. BATTLE OF MANSOURAH. 169 
 
 rah. They rallied, however, and, barring the gates of the town, 
 cut off the retreat of the Christian troops; the latter fought hero- 
 ically, but were overpowered and destroyed almost to a man in the 
 narrow streets of Mansourah. The Count of Artois and the Earl 
 of Salisbury, with five hundred knights and two hundred Tem- 
 plai-s, lost their lives in this disaster. In a second battle fought 
 on the following day the advantage remained with the Crusaders ; 
 but they were now attacked by a pestilential miasma arising from 
 the vast heaps of putrefying corpses which covered the plain and 
 choked the canal ; and after a fruitless -attempt to negotiate with 
 the enemy, Louis commenced a forced and calamitous retreat. 
 The infidels hung on the rear of the devoted army, harassing them 
 at every step, and mowing them down by hundreds, almost unre- 
 sistingly, whenever they chose to attack. On the 6th of April the 
 king, sinking under disease and exhaustion, sui-rendered uncondi- 
 tionally to the Saracens, and was carried back in chains to Man- 
 sourah. The greater part of his unfortunate troops were massa- 
 cred in cold blood ; some were spared on condition of embracing 
 Mohammedanism ; others, of the richer class, purchased life and 
 liberty at the price of enormous ransoms. 
 
 Louis displayed in his adversity an unshaken firmness, dignity, 
 and magnanimity, which extorted the admiration even of his sav- 
 age captors. The Saracen sultan soon showed himself disposed 
 to treat for the king's liberation, and demanded as his ransom the 
 restitution of Damietta, and the payment of a million bezants of 
 gold.* These terms were accepted without hesitation by Louis; 
 and his noble character made such an impression upon the sultan, 
 that he voluntarily remitted two hundred thousand bezants of the 
 stipulated sum. A truce for ten years was now concluded be- 
 tween the Christian powers, represented by the King of France, 
 and the Mussulman princes of Egypt and Syria. 
 
 The regent Blanche, as soon as she heard of her son's release, 
 pressed him with urgent entreaties to return to France ; but a 
 keen sense of his recent humiliation, and the obligation of his yet 
 unaccomplished vow, determined the good king to make a pro- 
 longed sojourn in the Holy Land, where he hoped that his presence 
 might beneficially serve the cause of Christendom. He remained, 
 therefore, four years in Palestine, and occupied himself in repair- 
 ing the fortifications of the maritime cities — Acre, Csesarea, Jaffa, 
 and Siddn — and in improving the relations of the Christians with 
 the neighboring native princes. From all warlike operations he 
 was restrained by his truce with the Egyptian sultan ; and he de- 
 nied himself, for various reasons of policy, the consolation of visit- 
 ing Jerusalem and worshiping at the sepulchre of Christ. 
 , * About .£380,000. 
 
 H 
 
170 LOUIS IX. Chap. IX. 
 
 During the prolonged absence of Louis from his kingdom the 
 queen-mother continued to watch over every department of the 
 government with unceasing vigilance and wisdom. - In 1251 great 
 apprehension and agitation were excited in France by the strange 
 and unexplained rising of the "Pastoureaux." Vast multitudes 
 of ignorant, deluded peasants, under the guidance of a mysterious 
 adventurer styled " le Maitre de Hongrie," overran the provinces, 
 venting clamorous outcries against the Church, the bishops, and 
 the monastic orders, and spreading universal terror by their violent 
 excesses. Blanche, imagining that this movement might be turn- 
 ed to advantage for the succor of the king and his army, then in 
 captivity, regarded it at first with favor ; but soon discerning its 
 alarming character, she interposed with a strong arm to suppress 
 it. Desperate tumults marked the progress of this furious rabble, 
 occasioning a deplorable sacrifice of life. At Orleans the whole 
 populace rose upon the defenseless priests, twenty-five of whom 
 were massacred. The regent now issued orders to her officers to 
 put down the insurrection by force ; and the ringleader, being 
 overtaken near Bourges, was attacked and slain on the spot, with 
 several of his followers. Other executions succeeded, and tiiese 
 wholesome severities produced a decisive effect; the main body 
 of the insurgents rapidly dispersed, and the danger was at an end. 
 This was one of the last events of importance in the adminis- 
 tration of the regent Blanche. That admirable princess died to- 
 ward the close of the 3'ear 1253; and no sooner did the melan- 
 choly tidings reach the king in Palestine than he determined to 
 return without delay to Fmnce. He made his public entry into 
 Paris on the 7th of September, 1 254, having been absent upward 
 of six years. It was observed that his countenance bore the traces 
 of profound and settled grief — arising, says the chronicler,* from 
 the consciousness that his ill success had brought disgrace aud 
 confusion upon Christendom. 
 
 § 5. Resuming the labors of his ordinary government, Louis ex- 
 emplified more and more his characteristic virtues of moderation, 
 forbearance, and scrupulous love of justice. We are told that he 
 was troubled in conscience on account of the acquisitions made 
 by his grandfather fi'om the crown of England, of which he doubt- 
 ed the legality. He had already made more than one offer of 
 restitution to Henry III. ; and in 1259 a treaty was signed, con- 
 trary to the advice of the French barons, by' which the districts 
 of Limousin, Perigord, Quercy, and Saintonge were ceded to the 
 English monarch, who on his part abandoned his claims upon 
 Normandy, Anjou, Maine, Touraine, and Poitou. It is a remark- 
 able testimony to the high qualities thus manifested by Louis, that 
 * Matthew Paris. . 
 
A. D. 1250-1269. MODERATION OF LOUIS. 171 
 
 the King of England and his revolted barons, after years of san- 
 guinary strife, agreed to submit their differences to the arbitration 
 of the King of France. 
 
 Another instance of the conscientious and disinterested policy 
 of Louis was his refusal of the crown of Sicily, which was tender- 
 ed to him in 1 262 by Pope Urban IV. It was true that Manfred, 
 the actual occupant of the throne, was a usurper ; but Louis would 
 not, on that account, do aught in prejudice of the rights of the 
 youthful Conradine, the legitimate heir after the death of his fa- 
 ther Conrad. He returned a decided negative to the papal ap- 
 peal, both on his own behalf and on that of his son Robert. The 
 court of Rome now addressed the same overtures to Charles of 
 Anjou, and met with a prompt and joyful response from that am- 
 bitious prince. Louis was probably not sorry that his uncongen- 
 ial brother should be removed from France, and, though he would 
 not actively encourage, at all events did nothing to oppose his 
 views. Charles was accordingly invested with the kingdom of 
 the Two Sicilies as a fief of the Holy See, and embarked at Mar- 
 seilles in May, 1 265, to measure himself against Manfred and fight 
 his way to the throne. The chivalry of France enlisted eagerly 
 in the crusade which was preached against the usurper by order 
 of Clement IV. ; 5000 knights crowded to the standard of Charles ; 
 and it was French valor that triumphed on the bloody field of 
 Grandella near Benevento — fought February 27, 1266 — in which 
 Manfred perished, and the sceptre of Naples was transferred from 
 the house of Hohenstauffen to that of Anjou. Two years of sys- 
 tematic tyranny followed ; and several of the Italian cities, dis- 
 gusted with the rule of Charles, urged the young Pi-ince Conrad- 
 ine to undertake a campaign for the recovery of the throne of his 
 ancestors. The gallant youth was defeated and made prisoner at 
 the battle of Tagliacozzo, in August, 1268 ; languished in con- 
 finement for upward of a year, and, having at length undergone 
 the solemn mockery of a trial, was beheaded, to the eternal infamy 
 of Charles,in the public .square at Naples, on the 26th of October, 
 1 269. This inhuman deed laid the foundation of the lengthened 
 and sanguinary contest for the possession of Southern Italy and 
 Sicily between the line of Anjou and the princes of the house of 
 Aragon, who succeeded to the rights, and became the avengers 
 of the murdered Conradine. 
 
 § 6. While Louis thus showed himself proof against all tempta- 
 tions of personal and worldly ambition, he was meditating with 
 calm resolution a second expedition to the East under the banner 
 of the Cross. Ever since his first crusade he had continued to 
 wear the sacred symbol on his shoulder, in token that he deemed 
 his vow still unfulfilled. The tidings which reached him from year 
 
172 
 
 LOUIS IX. Chap. IX, 
 
 to year of fresh discomfitures and calamities in Palestine served 
 only to raise his ardor to a higher pitch ; and although discour- 
 aged even by the Pope himself, the king held firm to his purpose, 
 and pressed forward the necessary preparations. The crusading 
 mania had by this time greatly subsided throughout Europe ; but - 
 a partial reaction was occasioned by the startling successes of the 
 Mameluke Emir Bibars, who rapidly reduced the principal Latin 
 fortresses, and on the 29th of May, 1268, planted his standards 
 on the walls of Antioch. The fall of this capital was fatal to the 
 Christian power ; 17,000 of the inhabitants were massacred, and 
 upward of 100,000 sold into slaveiy. Acre and Tripoli were the 
 only places that held out against the conquerors. 
 
 The devout enthusiasm of Louis attracted round him a numer- 
 ous body of princes and nobles from all quarters, notwithstanding 
 what was felt to be the desperate nature of the enterprise. Three 
 of his sons assumed the cross, the youngest of whom, Jean Tristan, 
 duke of Nevers, had been born at Damietta amid the disasters of 
 the preceding crusade ; he was also joined by his brothers Charles 
 of Anjou and Alphonse of Toulouse, his nephew Kobert, count of 
 Artois, and Thibald of Champagne and Navarre. Sailing from 
 Aigues-Mortes on the 1st of July, 1270, Louis touched first at 
 Cagliari in Sardinia, and here formed the singular resolution of 
 proceeding to the coast of Tunis, his motive being, as is affirmed, 
 that the king of that country had intimated a disposition to em- 
 brace Christianity. This scheme was warmly seconded by Charles 
 of Anjou, not on religious grounds, but from secret covetous de- 
 signs upon the territory of Tunis, which, lying opposite to Sicily, 
 he hoped to annex as a valuable appendage to his own crown. 
 The fleet arrived in sight of Tunis on the 17th of July; the dis- 
 embarkation was effected the next day, and on the 24th the an- 
 cient Moorish fort of Carthage was taken by assault, and the gar- 
 rison put to the sword. The King of Tunis naturally met these 
 hostilities by immediate preparations to march against the invad- 
 ers ; and meanwhile Louis, who had not yet been joined by Charles 
 of Anjou and his Sicilian forces, lay inactive for a whole month at 
 Carthage, exposing his army to the scorching sun and malignant 
 climate of Africa. The pestilence soon broke out in the camp, 
 and within the space of a few days committed fearful ravages. 
 Among the earliest who sank under it was the king's son, Jean 
 Tristan ; he was followed by the Pope's legate and many of the 
 principal barons and knights. At length King Louis was himself 
 attacked by the fatal epidemic, and, being already in an enfeebled 
 state of health, seems to have perceived at once that his end was 
 approaching. He lingered for twenty-two days, engaged in devo- 
 tion, giving wise and admirable counsel to his son; consoling his 
 
A.D. )269, 1270. HIS SECOND CRUSADE AND DEATH. 173 
 
 distressed attendants, and exhibiting a perfect model of Christian 
 resignation and equanimity. In his last moments he caused him- 
 self to be laid upon a bed of ashes, and in this situation peaceful- 
 ly expired on the 25th of August, 1270, with the words of the 
 Psalmist on his lips : " I will enter into thy house, O Lord ; I 
 will worship in thy holy tabernacle." He had attained the age 
 of fifty-six years, of which his reign had lasted forty-four. 
 
 Louis IX. stands forth in history an ever-memorable instance of 
 the inherent power of high moral and i-eligious principle, when 
 faithfully and consistently carried out through a whole life. This 
 prince was not endowed with shining talents ; his acquirements in 
 knowledge were not remarkable ; he was not a great military com- 
 mander; he frequently forbore to make use of advantages which 
 fairly belonged to him, through an over-scrupulous and excessive 
 moderation. Yet such was his weight of character, that no sover- 
 eign ever exercised a more wide-spread influence over his age, and 
 none ever promoted more effectually the advancement, happiness, 
 and true greatness of his kingdom. Voltaire, no partial panegyrist 
 in such a case, has said of him that " it is not given to man to car- 
 ry virtue to a higher point." Louis was canonized on the 11th 
 of August, 1297, by Pope Boniface VIII. 
 
 § 7. Charles of Anjou landed at Carthage almost at the very mo- 
 ment of his brother's decease, and is said to have been profoundly 
 affected by his loss. He conducted with ability the subsequent op- 
 erations of the crusade, and, having defeated the King of Tunis in 
 two bloody engagements, forced him to make peace upon terms hon- 
 orable and advantageous to France and the Christian cause. The 
 French, who had suffered tremendous losses, now became anxious 
 to regain their country ; but Prince Edward of England, arriving 
 with re-enforcements toward the end of October, resolved to fulfill 
 his vow by proceeding to attack the Mamelukes in Palestine, with 
 however small an armament. Accordingly, having wintered in 
 Sicily, he sailed in the spring for Syria, with a force of about 1200 
 lances; here he signalized himself by the capture of Nazareth, and 
 other daring exploits, but was unable to effect any thing of perma- 
 nent or decisive importance. Having concluded a truce for ten 
 years with the Sultan Bibars, Edward returned to England in Au- 
 gust, 1272. 
 
 Such were the expiring efforts of that wild yet noble enthusiasm 
 which for the space of two centuries impelled Europe to expend so 
 lavishly her blood and treasure for the conquest of the Holy Land- 
 The sacred flame lingered in the socket for several years before its 
 final extinction, but no farther expeditions to the Kast were un- 
 dertaken by the Christian world at large. The cries of their dis- 
 tressed brethren were heard without response, "and almost without 
 
174 PHILIP III. CHAr. IX. 
 
 interest, by the Western nations ; and the fall of Acre, in 1291, at 
 length destroyed the last solitary remnant of the Latin dominion 
 in Palestine. The era of the Crusades was past. 
 
 § 8. Philip III. (le Hardi), 1270-1285.— The throne of France 
 was now inherited by Philip III., afterward surnamed le Hardi, or 
 the Bold, the eldest of the four sons of St. Louis. He was twenty- 
 five years old at the time of his accession ; unhappily, his educa- 
 tion had been grievously neglected, and, as a natural consequence, 
 his character was feeble, superstitious, and destitute of lofty qual- 
 ities. Philip's reign opened under melancholy circumstances ; his 
 fleet was shattered by a violent tempest on the passage from Tunis 
 to Trapani in Sicily ; this disaster was soon followed by the death 
 of Thibald, king of Navarre, and of his queen Isabella, sister to 
 Philip ; and at an interval of a few weeks, his own wife, Isabella 
 of Aragon, having injured herself by a fall when far advanced in 
 pregnancy, died at Cosenza after delivery of a still-born child. To 
 add to the list of the victims of the late fatal crusade, Alphonso, 
 count of Poitou and Toulouse, and his wife Jeanne, the heiress of 
 Kaymond VII., both expired at Savona on their homeward journey. 
 
 Bearing with him in mournful procession the remains of no 
 less than five memterg of the royal family, Philip entered Paris 
 on the 21st of May, 17211, and performed with great solemnity ttje 
 obsequies of his father at St. Denis. 
 
 The French monarchy now made several large territorial ac- 
 quisitions. Alphonso and Jeanne of Toulouse having died with- 
 out heirs, the whole of their vast possessions were, according to the 
 terms of the treaty with Kaymond VII., united to the royal do- 
 . main. The small county of Venaissin, forming part of this terri- 
 tory, was ceded by Philip to the Pope, in virtue of an agreement 
 to that effect with Raymond. It consisted of the city of Avignon 
 and the district surrounding it ; and this part of Provence re- 
 mained subject to the See of Rome down to the period of the great 
 Revolution of 1789. 
 
 The king's brothers, Jean Tristan and Pierre, died likewise 
 .without heirs, and their appanages, the counties of Valois and Alen- 
 <;on, reverted to the crown. Lastly, upon the death of Henry, 
 king of Navarre, in 1274, his widow, a French princess, fled for 
 protection, with her infant daughter, to the court of Philip. The 
 king gave a cordial reception to the fugitives, and caused the young 
 heiress to be carefully educated in France. On reaching a mar- 
 riageable age she bestowed her hand on the king's second son, 
 Philip, who eventually succeeded his father, and thus became the 
 first king of France and Navarre. By the same alliance the crown 
 also gained possession of the important territory of Champagne. 
 
 § 9. The contemporary chronicles of this period of French iiistO" 
 
A.D. 1270-1278. PIERRE DE LA BROSSE. 175 
 
 ry are few and obscure, and give us but scanty information either 
 as to the personal character of the monarch or the transactions of 
 his reign. The person wlio possessed the greatest influence at 
 court and in the kingdom was Pierre de la Brosse, the son of a 
 poor gentleman in Touraine ; he is said to have been surgeon to 
 Louis IX., who distinguished him by his highest confidence. Upon 
 the accession of Philip, Pierre de la Brosse acquired at once the 
 chief post of power, and became the sole channel of royal favor. 
 It is not surprising that in this invidious position he should have 
 excited the jealousy and enmity of Philip's second wife, Mary, sis- 
 ter of the Duke of Brabant, to whom he was married in 1274. 
 The queen, young, talented, and fascinating, exercised a great as- 
 cendency over her husband, and gradually insinuated suspicions 
 against the haughty minister ; the favorite, on his part, made no 
 scruple to fill the royal ear with doubts, complaints, and preju- 
 dices against the character anddesigns of the queen. It happened 
 that the king's eldest son by his first marriage died suddenly in 
 1276, and, as was commonly imagined, by poison; Pierre de la 
 Brosse clandestinely spread a report that the author of the crime 
 was none other than the queen herself, who had an evident inter- 
 est in attempting to secure the succession to the crown to her own 
 offspring. Philip seems to have listened too easily to the accusa- 
 tion ; but, in order to discover the truth, he was prevailed on to 
 consult a Beguine, or reputed prophetess, of Nivelles, and by her 
 answers the queen was completely cleared of all participation in 
 the deed imputed to her. The Duke of Brabant and other connec- 
 tions of the queen now vowed vengeance, and a packet of letters, 
 either genuine or forged, was conveyed secretly to Philip, and es- 
 tablished in his mind the guilt of the favorite. Pierre de la Brosse 
 was tried at Paris by a commission composed of his declared ene- 
 mies, and, being as a matter of course condemned, was hanged on 
 a gibbet at Montfaucon on the 30th of June, 1278. The contents 
 of the dispatches which sealed his fate were never allowed to 
 transpire, and no information was given to the public as to the 
 nature of the crime for which he suffered. The whole affair is 
 involved in obscurity, and there is reason to believe that the par- 
 venu minister was the victim of certain envious and disappointed 
 nobles whom he had excluded from political power. 
 
 § 10. The chief interest of this reign is connected with the do 
 minion of the French, under Charles of Anjou, in Naples and Sicily. 
 Charles had made himself virtually master of all Italy ; but his 
 tyrannical and cruel yoke soon rendered him odious throughout his 
 new kingdom, and an extensive conspiracy was organized against 
 him by John of Procida, a Neapolitan nobleman who had enjoyed 
 high favor under the Hohenstauffen dynasty, an"* whom Charles 
 
176 PHILIP in. Chap.ix, 
 
 had on that account proscribed and driven into exile. With great 
 energy and perseverance, Jolin of Procida succeeded in engaging in 
 the plot Pedro II., king of Aragon, Pope Nicholas III., and the 
 Greek Emperor Palseologus ; and the first of these monarchs was 
 preparing to descend with a powerful armament upon the coast of 
 Sicily, when an accident anticipated the plans of the confederates, 
 and suddenly lit up the flame of revolution throughout that island. 
 
 As the citizens of Palermo flocked to vespers on one of the fes- 
 tivals of Easter week, March 30, 1282, a French soldier grosslyin- 
 sulted a young and beautiful Sicilian maiden in the presence of her 
 betrothed husband ; the latter instantly drew his dagger and stab- 
 bed the offender to the heart. This was the signal for a violent 
 explosion of popular fury; cries of "Death to the French !" re- 
 sounded on all sides ; upward of two hundred were cut down on 
 the spot, and the massacre was continued in the streets of Paler- 
 mo through the whole night. From the capital the insurrection 
 spread to Messina, from Messina to the other towns of the island ; 
 every where the French were ruthlessly butchered, without dis- 
 tinction of age, sex, or condition ; the total number of the slain is 
 said to have exceeded eight thousand. Such was the terrible ca- 
 tastrophe of the " Sicilian Vespers." 
 
 Charles, in deep indignation, now hastened to Sicily, and laid 
 siege to Messina, which made a gallant and obstinate resistance for 
 two months. Meanwhile Pedro of Aragon, to whom, as husband 
 of Constance, the only daughter of Manfred, had descended the an- 
 cient claims of the house of Hohenstauffen, landed at Trapani, and 
 was crowned King of Sicily at Montreale. His fleet, under the 
 command of the celebrated admiral Roger de Loria, encountered 
 that of Charles in the Straits of Messina and gained a brilliant 
 victory, almost all the Neapolitan ships being captured and burnt. 
 Charles beheld this disaster from the heights of the opposite coast 
 of Calabria. 
 
 Pope Martin IV. forthwith excommunicated Pedro for levying 
 war upon a fief of the Holy See, and absolved his subjects from 
 their oath of allegiance. In August, 1283, a bull was issued by 
 which the dominions of the King of Aragon were conferred upon 
 Charles, count of Valois, second son of Philip III., on condition 
 that the young prince should acknowledge himself a vassal of the 
 See of Rome, and that the crown of Aragon should never be united 
 to that of France. A crusade was preached against the Aragon- 
 ese and the rebellious Sicilians, with the accustomed indulgences 
 and privileges to all who should engage in it ; and the French, 
 thirsting to avenge the slaughter of their countrymen, thronged 
 early around the standards of Philip and Charles. 
 
 Fortune, however, declared itself speedily and decisively in fa- 
 
A.D. 1278 -1285. PHILIP III. INVADES ARAG ON. I77 
 
 vor of Pedro and his new subjects, and against the two branches 
 of the royal house of France. Roger de Loria, the most skillful 
 admiral of his time, defeated the fleets of Charles in two successive 
 engagements off Malta and the Bay of Naples ; on the latter occa- 
 sion the Prince of Salerno, Charles's eldest son, fell into the hands 
 of the enemy, and was sent prisoner to Spain. On hearing of this 
 fresh humiliation, Charles of Anjou gave way to the wildest trans- 
 ports of rage and despair. Unable to bear up under such ac- 
 t'umulated misfortunes, he fell ill and died at Foggia (some say by 
 his own hand) on the 'th of January, 1285. The death of Pope 
 Martin IV. occurred within three months afterward. 
 
 § 11. Philip III., accompanied by his sons Philip and Charles, 
 joined his army in Languedoc soon after Easter in the same year, 
 and marched into Roussillon at the head of 20,000 knights and 
 80,000 foot soldiers. Advancing toward the passes of the eastern 
 Pyrenees, the French possessed themselves of the small town and 
 fortress of Elne, the inhabitants of which were put to the sword. 
 The army now descended into Aragon, and sat down before Gerona. 
 This place made a vigorous resistance, and capitulated on the 7th 
 of September, after a siege of nearly three months. But meanwhile 
 the troops of Philip had suffered severely from the heat of the cli- 
 mate and from contagious disease, and his fleet had twice been 
 roughly handled in the Bay of Rosas by the invincible Roger de Lo- 
 ria. The king became disheartened, abandoned his projects of con- 
 quest, and thought only of making good his retreat into his own 
 dominions. But the rains of autumn now set in, and the retro- 
 grade movement through the mountains, in the distressed condition 
 of the army, was one of no small difficulty and danger. The march 
 commenced, and the French, though constantly harassed in their 
 rear by the Aragonese, and exposed at every step to serious losses, 
 attained at length the borders of their own territory, beyond which 
 they were pursued no farther. The king, however, was sinking 
 under an attack of malignant fever, the effects of which were doubt- 
 less aggravated by his state of bodily exhaustion and mental cha- 
 grin. On reaching Perpignan it was evident that he had but a 
 few days to live ; he expired in that city on the 5 th of October, 
 1285, at the age of forty. His antagonist, Pedro of Aragon, sur- 
 vived him scarcely more than a month ; he fell a victim to the 
 same fatal malady on the 11th of November following. 
 
 § 12. Philip IV. (le Bel), 1 285-1314.— The reign of Philip IV., 
 surnamed le Bel, or the Fair, who now succeeded to the throne, is 
 in many respects one of the most important in the annals of Franco. 
 The royal authority was extended in his hands more rapidly than 
 under any of his predecessors, and reached a point closely approach- 
 ing simple despotism. Philip systematically repressed and (lum- 
 
 H2 
 
178 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX, 
 
 bled tlie power of the great vassals, and almost totally destroyed 
 their independence. At the same time he encouraged and ele- 
 vated the bourgeoisie, or middle classes, and by skillfully opposing 
 them to the nobility, made them the subservient instruments of 
 establishing his own absolute rule^ Civil institutions now begair 
 to predominate over the military forms of feudalism. The Parlia- 
 ment of Paris became the recognized organ of the supreme central 
 administration — judicial, fiscal, and executive; the minor feudal 
 courts were superseded, and all causes throughout the kingdom be-' 
 came directly subject to the royal jurisdiction. It is in this reign, 
 again, that we find the States-General, or great council of the na- 
 tion, convoked under its modern constitutional form, in three or- 
 ders — the Tiers Etat, or representatives of the people, sitting and 
 voting on an equal footing with the Nobles and Clergy. Lastly, 
 this epoch is memorable for a fierce and deadly struggle between 
 the temporal and the ecclesiastical powers — the Eegale and the 
 Pontificate. It was Philip the Fair who struck the first success- 
 ful blow against the towering fabric of the papal dominion; it 
 was he who overthrew the mighty system founded by Hildeb,rand. 
 Fi-om this date the popes may be said to have ceased to be for- 
 midable to the social state of Europe. 
 
 Philip found himself burdened and embarrassed, on his acces- 
 sion, by the war with Aragon, which had proved fatal to his fa- 
 ther. It was brought to a conclusion in 1291, when a treaty was 
 signed at Tarascon, by which Charles of Valois absolutely re- 
 nounced all pretensions to the Aragonese crown^ and received by 
 way of compensation the hand of the Princess Marguerite of An- 
 jou, with the counties of Anjou and Maine for her dowry. The 
 King of Aragon, on his part, engaged that his brother James should 
 restore Sicily to the house of Anjou. Although peace was thus 
 established, Charles II. never succeeded in reconciling the Sicilians 
 to the rule of his family. He and his posterity reigned at Naples, 
 while Sicily became a separate independent state under a younger 
 branch of the rival house of Aragon-. 
 
 § 13. Philip owed the removal of his difficiilties with the house 
 of Aragon chiefly to the good offices of his kinsman Edward I. of 
 England ; notwithstanding which, while the latter prince was oc- 
 cupied with his ambitious enterprises against Scotland, the French 
 king took advantage of the favbrable moment to embroil him in a 
 quarrel, with a view to dispossess him of his duchy of Guienne or 
 Aquitaine. A pretext occurred in 1292, in an accidental collision 
 between some English and Norman mariners in the port of Bay- 
 onne. One of the Normans lost his life in the scuffle, and his 
 comrades, in revenge, seized the first vessel that they chanced to 
 meet, and hung th^ captain or pilot at the masthead, with adng 
 
A.D. 1285-1297. WAK WI'IH EM GLAND. 179 
 
 tied to his feet. Hostile passion was now violently excited on 
 both sides, and a savage war ensued between the stout seamen of 
 the Cinque Ports and the merchant navy of France — unsanction- 
 ed, however, at first by the authorities of either government. In 
 April, 1293, the Normans were defeated in a desperate pitched 
 battle near St. Malo, on the coast of Brittany, their entire fleet be-, 
 ing captured or destroyed by the English ; and the victors after- 
 ward surprised La Rochelle, where they committed great havoc, 
 murdering many of the inhabitants. The officers of the King of 
 France now summoned the delinquents to answer for these out. 
 rages before the royal courts ; the English retorted by strictly 
 prohibiting all subjects of Edward from pleading at any other tri- 
 bunal than that of their own sovereign, on pain of being proceeded 
 against as traitors. At this point Philip interposed in person, 
 and cited Edward himself, as Duke of Aquitaine, to appear before 
 the Parliament of Paris within twenty days after Christmas, 1293, 
 to answer charges then to be preferred against him by his suze- 
 rain. Edward, who well knew that Philip's court was one of the 
 most servile instruments of his despotic power, declined to obey, 
 but sent as his representative his brother Edmund, earl of Lan- 
 caster, who, inexperienced and unsuspicious, allowed himself to be 
 completely outwitted by the crafty Philip. Having demanded, as 
 a matter of mere form, that Guienne should be given up to his 
 lieutenants until the details of a definitive arrangement should be 
 settled, Philip was no sooner put in possession of the principal 
 towns than he threw off the mask, declared Edward contumacious 
 by reason of his non-appearance, and pronounced the forfeiture of 
 all his fiefs held of the crown of F'rance. 
 
 Edward, exasperated by this gross deception, instantly renounced 
 his fealty to his liege lord, and prepared for war. He was support- 
 ed in this contest by the Duke of Brittany, by Guy de Dampierre, 
 count of Flanders, and by Adolphus of Nassau, king of the Ko- 
 mans — a threatening coalition against Philip. Hostilities com- 
 menced in Gascony in December, 1294, and were continued for 
 two yeafs with changeful fortune, the advantage on the whole be- 
 ing on the side of the French ; Edward was indeed unable to press 
 the operations with vigor, his best troops being engaged in Scot- 
 land and in repressing the frequent insurrections of the Welsh. 
 Pope Boniface VHI. attempted, but ineffectually, to mediate a 
 truce ; and his officious interference in this quarrel seems to have 
 given rise to the bitter and persevering enmity borne to him by 
 i'hilip for the rest of his days. 
 
 While the war thus languished in the south, the King of France 
 assembled a large force at Compiegne for an expedition against 
 Gqy of Flanders, the most powerful and steadfast of the allies of 
 
180 
 
 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX 
 
 England. Two years previously the count had been treacherous- 
 ly entrapped by Philip to Paris, where he was imprisoned in the 
 tower of the Louvre ; he was released only on condition that his 
 daughter Philippa, who was betrothed to the eldest son of Edward, 
 should be surrendered as a captive in his place. Smarting under 
 this insult, the count now threw oft' his allegiance to France, and 
 made other hostile demonstrations. The French army advanced 
 in two great divisions into Flanders in June, 1297 ; the king, in 
 person, laid siege to Lille, while Robert of Artois invaded the 
 western and maritime districts. In a general engagement near 
 the town of Furnes the Flemish were routed with a loss of three 
 thousand men, and the submission of the whole of West Flanders 
 was the immediate consequence of the defeat. The king was no 
 less successful ; he gained a battle near Comines, forced Lille and 
 Courtrai to open their gates, and pressed on against the count and 
 his ally the King of England, who were posted at Bruges. They 
 retired, on his approach, to Ghent, and demanded a suspension of 
 arms, which was at once granted ; and the mediation of the Pope 
 being now tendered a second time, it was agreed on both sides to 
 accept it — with the distinct understanding, however, that Boniface 
 should arbitrate not in his spiritual, but in his private and indi- 
 vidual capacity. A year elapsed before Boniface announced the 
 conditions of definitive peace. He decided that each monarch 
 should retain that part of Gascony of which he was possessed at 
 the moment of the treaty ; all ships, merchandise, and property of 
 whatsoever kind, seized during the war, were to be mutually re- 
 stored ; and the two royal houses were recommended to connect 
 themselves by a double marriage. These terms being assented to, 
 the treaty of peace between France and England was signed at 
 Montreuil-sur-Mer, June 19th, 1299. In the following September 
 the English king espoused the Princess Marguerite, Philip's eldest 
 sister ; and Mward, prince of Wales, was at'"the same time affi- 
 anced to Philip's daughter IsabelFa, then not more than six years 
 old. The two kings mutually sacrificed their allies, who were not 
 included in the treaty : Edward abandoned the cause of the Count 
 of Flanders; Philip covenanted to give no farther support to the 
 revolted Scots. 
 
 § 14. Thus relieved from solicitude on the side of England, 
 Philip was enabled to give free scope to his ambitious projects 
 against Flanders, which was left almost entirely at his mercy. 
 Early in the year 1300 a French army was poured into the coun- 
 try under the command of Charles of Valois, and took possession 
 without resistance of Douai, Bethune, and Damme. The Count 
 Guy, with the remnant of his forces, was at Ghent, where he stood 
 on his defense ; but he soon perceived that his position was hope- 
 
A.D. 1297-1302. WAE WITH THE FLEMINGS. igi 
 
 less ; and yielding to the advice of Charles of Valois, who assured 
 him most positively of the clemency and good-will of Philip, he 
 caused the gates of the city to be thi'own open to the French, 
 and surrendered himself to their leader, together with his two sons 
 and his principal barons. Charles dispatched his prisoners with- 
 out delay to Paris, and here they experienced that treatment which' 
 they might have expected from the known character of Philip. 
 The count and his sons were closely confined in the Chatelet, and 
 the nobles in other fortresses near the capital. The county of 
 Flanders was declared forfeited, and annexed to the crown of 
 France. A few months later, Philip and his consort, attended by 
 a brilliant court, made a sumptuous progress through the chief 
 cities of the conquered province. The Flemings, among whom the 
 deprived count had never been popular, welcomed their new sov- 
 ereign with lively demonstrations of joy ; the towns vied with each 
 other in the splendor of their festivities, and in the ostentatious 
 display of that wealth, luxury, and magnificence for which Flan- 
 ders was at that time pre-eminent in Europe, An entertainment 
 given at Bruges was especially distinguished by the radiant beauty 
 and rich attire of the female nobility : " I thought I was the only 
 queen here," exclaimed the envious Jeanne of Navarre ; " but I 
 find myself surrounded on all sides by queens." The king return- 
 ed to Paris exulting in an acquisition which enabled him to replen- 
 ish at will his exhausted exchequer, and thus furnish himself with 
 the means of future enterprises. He left as viceroy in Flanders 
 Jacques de Chatillon, brother of the Count de St. Pol, who soon 
 proved that he had fully imbibed the spirit of his master. 
 
 § 15. The Flemings quickly discovered that by their union witn 
 France they had exchanged their ancient liberties for a grinding 
 and insupportable tyranny. The insolence, avarice, and exactions 
 of Chatillon knew no bounds ; at Bruges, especially, he exasper 
 ated the burghers by a haughty contempt of their rights and im- 
 munities, and by the vexatious restraints and burdens which he 
 imposed upon their commerce. With a free and high-spirited 
 race revolt was the inevitable consequence ; it burst forth at Bru- 
 ges in March, 1302 ; the tocsin sounded at dead of niglit in all 
 quarters of the town, and the enraged citizens, under the guidance 
 of Peter Koning, syndic of the weavers, massacred the helpless and 
 panic-struck French to the number of upward, of three thousand. 
 
 Chatillon barely escaped with life, and fled precipitately to Parfe.- 
 Burning with indignation, Philip once more ordered his forces into 
 Flanders, under the command of the impetuous Robert of Artois, 
 to inflict summary chastisement upon the rebels. The Flemings, 
 numbering about twenty thousand, steadily awaited the royal 
 army under the walls of Courtrai, their line being protected in 
 
182 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX 
 
 front by a canal, which, flowing between high embankments, was 
 concealed from the view of the advancing enemy. The French 
 rushed on with foolhardy confidence, not even taking the precau- 
 tion to reconnoitre the ground ; the consequence was, that all the 
 leading files of their hor.semen, blindly charging at full gallop, 
 plunged headlong into the canal ; the column of infantry behind 
 staggered, became confused, and at length fell into irretrievable 
 disorder. The Flemings now crossed the canal at two points si., 
 multaneously, and, assailing on both flanks the disorganized masses 
 of the enemy, slaughtered them almost at pleasure with their long 
 pikes, and inflicted a tremendous loss, estimated at seven thousand 
 nien. All the elite of the French nobility and chivalry perished 
 in this fatal disaster, which occurred on the 11th of July, 1302. 
 Robert, count of Artois, Pierre de Flotte (Chancellor of France), 
 the Constable Raoul de Nesle, and Jacques de Chatillon, whose 
 misgovernment had occasioned the revolt, were among the slain. 
 So terrible had been the carnage among the knights and superior 
 officers, that their gilt spurs were collected by bushels upon the 
 field of battle. 
 
 Philip, although at that time in the midst of his struggle with 
 Boniface and the See of Rome, was by no means dismayed or dis- 
 heartened by this great reverse. He exerted himself energetically 
 to repair the calamity. The urgency of his need impelled him to 
 various despotic measures ; he forced the nobles to send their plate 
 to the mint, and paid them in debased coin ; he ordered that for 
 every hundred livres of income the possessor should furnish a 
 horseman completely armed and equipped, and that every com- 
 moner enjoying twenty-five livres annually should be called into 
 active service in the army. A truce for a year had been made 
 with the Flemings ; on its expiration in August, 1304, the king 
 took the field in person at the head of 70,000 men, and marched 
 to Tournay, while at the same time a fleet of Genoese galleys, 
 which he had taken into pay, attacked the northern coast of Flan- 
 ders. The Flemish were defeated in a naval fight off Zericksee, 
 and Philip himself obtained a more important and complete vic- 
 tory at Mons-en-Puelle, near Lille, on the 18th of August, where 
 the host of the insurgents, commanded by the two sons of the ex- 
 iled Count Guy de Daijipierre, was utterly discomfited, with the 
 loss of six thousand men. Such, however, was the energy and de- 
 termination of the stout-hearted burghers of Flanders, that within 
 three weeks they were enabled to advance against the king with 
 a fresh army of sixty thousand men ; and Philip, struck with ad- 
 miration of their patriotism and dauntless bravery, resolved to 
 abandon the contest and conclude a peace. A treaty was signed 
 on the .5th of June, 1305, by which Philip engaged to respect and 
 
A.D. 1302. DISPUTES WITH BONIFACE VIII. 183 
 
 preserve all the ancient franchises of Flanders, and recognized as 
 count the eldest son of the late Guy de Dampierre, receiving at 
 the same time the homage of the young prince for the fief The 
 Flemings, on their part, agreed to pay the King of France two 
 hundred thousand livres for the expenses of the war, and placed 
 him in possession of the towns of Lille, Douai, Achies, and Be- 
 thune, with the whole district of French Flanders. It seems, how- 
 ever, that they designed this cession to be not permanent, but tem- 
 porary, as a guarantee for the due payment of the indemnity. 
 
 Such was the result of the Flemish war — a memorable struggle, 
 as proving for the first time that it was possible for a small feudal 
 state, if well organized and animated by a fervent love of liberty, 
 to resist successfully the will of a despotic suzerain, and to hum- 
 ble the pride of a great military kingdom. And it is important 
 to remark that the generous spirit of independence thus displayed 
 by the inhabitants of the Low Countries has distinguished them 
 throughout their history, and has never since been quelled ; every 
 subsequent conflict (and they have been numerous) has terminated 
 in the emphatic vindication of the same great principles. 
 " § 16. For the sake of perspicuity, we have hitherto omitted all 
 notice of the contest between Philip the Fair and Pope Boniface 
 VOL, which is so prominent a feature of his reign, and forms, in- 
 deed, one of the turning-points in modern history. Boniface was 
 a man of haughty, overbearing, inflexible temper, and brought with 
 him to the throne the most extravagant notions of the authority 
 of the Roman See. He accordingly shaped his policy upon the 
 model of Gregory VII. and Innocent III. ; but he encountered in 
 Philip IV, an antagonist equally daring and determined with him- 
 self, and one who understood far better the spirit and tendency of 
 the times; Boniface maintained the contest with heroic courage, 
 but it ended in his ruin. 
 
 The king, to meet the grovcing necessities of his government, 
 had instituted a tax called the malU'ite; it was levied originally on 
 the merchants, but afterward extended to all classes, including the 
 clergy, and amounted to a fiftieth part of their whole revenue. 
 This was the opportunity seized by Boniface for commencing the 
 strife. He issued, in August, 1296, his famous bull " Clericis lai- 
 cos," by which the clergy were forbidden to furnish princes with 
 subsidies or any kind of pecuniary contribution without the per- 
 mission of the Holy See, and any layman of whatever rank, de- 
 manding or accepting such payment, was ipso facto excommunica- 
 ted. Philip replied, in terms no less peremptory, by a decree pro- 
 hibiting his subjects of all classes to send out of the kingdom any 
 gold or silver coined or uncoined, plate or jewels, arms, horses, or 
 jnilitary stores, without the royal sanction. The effect of this was 
 
184 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX. 
 
 to deprive the Pope of the large annual income which he derived 
 from the French clergy ; he tlierefore hastened to put forth a sec- 
 ond bull, styled " Ineffabllis," explaining and softening the first, 
 which was not meant, he observed, to preclude the payment of feu- 
 dal imposts, or voluntary donations, or tribute levied with the pa- 
 pal consent. Boniface, however, still insisted that no temporal 
 power can lawfully control the Church or her ministers, and that 
 by attempting this Philip had incurred excommunication. The 
 king rejoined, with conclusive force of reasoning, that the defense 
 of the realm was both a duty and a right devolving on the sover- 
 eign ; that all orders of his subjects were alike interested in the 
 Siifety and prosperity of the state ; that taxes and subsidies, raised 
 and assessed with the advice of Parliament, were the legitimate 
 means for that purpose ; and that therefore the clergy, no less than 
 any other class, were obviously bound to contribute to them. The 
 'Pope now made certain/ f^U'ther) concessions, and an apparent rec- 
 onciliation followed. !But on the occasion of the Jubilee, in the 
 year 1300, Boniface, whose heart swelled with pride on beholding 
 thousands of pilgrims from all parts of the world prostrating them- 
 selves in humble devotion at his feet, renewed his outrageous pre- 
 tensions, and proceeded most unwisely to enforce, them. Philip, 
 ever jealous and encroaching, had demanded homage from the Vi- 
 comte of Narbonne and the Bishop of Maguelonne, whose fiefs 
 were held of the Church. The Pope forbade the prelates to obey, 
 and sent as legate to the king, in order to arrange the affair, Ber- 
 nard de Saisset, bishop of Pamiers, a turbulent and insolent man, 
 and particularly obnoxious to Philip, who suspected him of trea- 
 sonable views against the royal authority in Languedoc. The 
 bishop addressed the king in unmeasured and offensive language. 
 Philip caused hira to be suddenly arrested, examined before the 
 Parliament at Senlis, and committed to the custody of his metro- 
 politan, the Archbishop of Narbonne. The Pope's bull, "Auscul-> 
 ta, fill," which immediately followed the seizure of the legate, was 
 couched in a style of arrogant menace, and summoned the bishops 
 and superior clergy of France to meet hira in council at Eome, 
 and deliberate on measures for reforming the disorders of the state. 
 This bull Philip caused to be publicly burnt at Paris in the pres- 
 ence of the nobles of his court and a vast multitude of people ; 
 and immediately afterward, on the lOtli of April, 1302, he con- 
 voked for the first time the States-General, and consulted this 
 great body as to, the course to be pursued. The fiery Robert of 
 Artois rose and declared that the nobility of France would never 
 endure the insolent usurpations of the Pope ; the whole Parlia- 
 ment bound themselves to upliold the honor of the crown and the 
 liberties of the kingdom against all opponents ; and a manifesto 
 
A.D. 1303. DISPUTES WITH BONIFACE VIII. Igg 
 
 containing stern remonstrances was drawn up under the direction 
 of the chancellor, and transmitted to Rome. 
 
 § 17. A^few months afterward Boniface issued the celebrated 
 bull " Unam Sanctam," in which the claims of the papacy were 
 asserted with more audacity than ever, and carried to their farthest 
 extreme. On the 13th of April, 1303, a formal sentence of ex- 
 communication was published against Philip, upon which the king, 
 held a second council at the Louvre, when he produced an act of 
 indictment against the Pope, charging him with a series of scan- 
 dalous crimes, and demanded that he should be judged by a gen- 
 eral council of the Church. Philip now seems to have formed the 
 design of gaining forcible possession of the person of the Pope, in 
 order, if not to commit farther violence, at least to impose on him 
 such conditions as would make him comparatively harmless for the 
 future. Both sides prepared for extremities. Boniface gave out 
 that, on the 8th of September, a bull would be published at Anagni 
 announcing the deposition of the King of France from the throne, 
 and prohibiting his subjects from paying him any farther allegiance 
 or obedience. William de Nogaret, a distinguished professor of 
 civil law, and Sciarra Colonna, a younger son of the noble Roman 
 family so named, whom the Pope had cruelly persecuted, now re- 
 solved, apparently without Philip's express orders, to execute his 
 known wishes and purpose. They passed secretly and rapidly 
 into Italy, entered Anagni at the head of a few hundred men, and, 
 forcing the gates of the palace, burst rudely into the presence of 
 the aged pontiff, who awaited them with intrepid dignity, seated 
 on his throne, with the tiara on his head, and arrayed in the stole 
 of St. Peter. Nogaret overwhelmed him with furious reproaches, 
 and it is said that the brutal Colonna struck the old man on the 
 face with his gauntlet, and was with difficulty withheld from dis- 
 patching him on the spot. This was on the 7th of September, 
 the day before the threatened promulgation of the sentence of de- 
 position. Two days afterward the people of Anagni, recovering 
 from their panic, rose indignantly in arms, drove the conspirators 
 from the city with the loss of many of their number, and restored 
 the Pope to liberty. Boniface hurried to Rome, breathing wrath 
 and vengeance ; but the shock he had sustained from the outrage 
 at Anagni, added to the natural violence of his passions, and the 
 infirmities of his great age, produced an attack of fever, which re- 
 sulted in delirium and frenzy ; in this melancholy condition he ex- 
 pired at the age of eighty-six, on the 11th of October, 1303. 
 
 § 18. Philip, although thus released from his most inveterate 
 enemy, pursued his memory with unrelenting malice, and demand- 
 ed of the new Pope, Benedict XI., his formal condemnation by a 
 council for heresy and other crimes. Benedict replied by de- 
 
186 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX. 
 
 nouncing sentence of excommunication upon Nogaret and Co- 
 lonna, together with all others who might in any way have en- 
 couraged or aided them in the attempt upon the person of the late 
 pontiff — an expression in which he evidently intended to include 
 the King of France himself. This act of boldness proved fatal to 
 Benedict ; he died suddenly a month afterward, with every ap- 
 pearance of having been carried off by poison, and public rumor 
 instantly inculpated the officers and agents of the King of France, 
 acting, as was of course presumed, by his orders. Philip now in- 
 trigued to procure the nomination of a Pope who should become 
 his own dependent and devoted creature ; and such was the ad- 
 dress of his partisans in the conclave, that at the end of nine 
 months he found that the election rested absolutely in his hands. 
 The person chosen by the king as the object of his patronage was 
 Bertrand de Goth, archbishop of Bordeaux, a man in every way 
 well fitted for the part he was to play. Philip held a secret in- 
 terview with him, and offered to raise him to the papal throne on 
 six conditions, which were at once accepted. The archbishop en- 
 gaged to revoke all ecclesiastical censures passed upon the king. 
 Ilia allies, ministers, and officers; to grant him a tenth of the whole 
 revenue of the Church throughout France for five years; to pro- 
 nounce a solemn condemnation on the memory of Pope Boniface ; 
 to restore the Colonna family to all their honors ; and to bestow 
 the cardinal's hat on several nominees of Philip. The sixth and 
 last condition the king reserved to be hereafter specified in proper 
 time and place, exacting an oath from Bertrand to fulfill it on the 
 first demand. Having closed this disgraceful bargain, the arch- 
 bishop was advanced to the chair of St. Peter on the 5th of June, 
 1305, and took the name of Clement V. The new Pope, instead 
 of proceeding to Rome, was crowned at Lyons, and fixed his resi- 
 dence at Avignon, in which place six of his successors, all French- 
 men like himself, continued to sojourn during seventy years. This 
 period is compared by Italian writers to the Babylonish captivity 
 of the rebellious Israelites. It was indeed plain that the popes 
 had abdicated their freedom by forsaking the Eternal City for a 
 strange land. So long as they remained in France they could 
 never be more than the complaisant and servile instruments of 
 the French monarch. 
 
 Clement fulfilled punctually the compact by which he had gain- 
 ed his elevation ; but the king prepared to extort from the en- 
 slaved pontiff a still farther sacrifice, of equally portentous mag- 
 nitude, and no less deeply affecting the interests and honor of the 
 Holy See : this was the condemnation and suppression of the Or- 
 der of the Knights Templars. 
 
 § 19. Since the abandonment of the Crusades, the Templars, 
 
A.D. 1303-1309. PROSECUTION OF THE TEMPLARS. 187 
 
 who for near two centuries had so nobly fought the battles of 
 Christendom, had fallen under very general odium. Their enor- 
 mous wealth, their overweening pride, their sordid covetousness, 
 were proverbial, and it was commonly believed that both in faith 
 and manners the Order had become fearfully degenerate and cor- 
 rupt. Their great power and haughty independence sufficiently 
 account for the deadly enmity borne to the Templars by Philip 
 the Fair, even apart from the motive of grasping avarice to whicli 
 it is usually attributed. They formed a body of fifteen thousand 
 veteran warriors, exempt from the royal jurisdiction, and govern- 
 ed by their own peculiar laws and officers. They were thus the 
 most formidable class of the remaining feudal aristocracy, and 
 Philip had frequently encountered their bold resistance to his ty- 
 rannical exactions and encroachments. He resolved on their de- 
 struction ; and it is thought probable, though it can never be cer- 
 tainly known, that the sixth article of the treaty with Clement — 
 that reserved by Philip to be claimed hereafter at his pleasure — 
 had reference to this dark design. 
 
 The Grand Master of the Templars, Jacques du Molay, had been 
 invited into France by Pope Clement, acting doubtless in concert 
 with the king, under pretense of taking measures for a new cru- 
 sade. He came without suspicion, attended by other chief officers 
 of the Order, and bringing with him an immense treasure of gold 
 and silver. Philip received him honorably, and distinguished hira 
 by marks of special favor ; but suddenly, on the 13th of October, 
 1307, not only du Molay, but all the Knights Templai'S through- 
 out the realm of France, were aiTested and thrown into prison ; 
 and Philip proceeded in person to the vast fortress of the Temple 
 at Paris, of which he took forcible possession. Certain secret rev- 
 elations had been made to the king by two renegade members of 
 the Order, who had been condemned for gross misconduct and 
 imprisoned for life ; and the Templars were charged upon their 
 testimony with the most monstrous crimes, including systematic 
 blasphemy and impiety, shameless immorality, and deliberate apos- 
 tasy from the Christian faith. One hundred and forty of the 
 prisoners were immediately examined before the Grand Inquisitor 
 at Paris ; and the severest tortures having been emplo3'ed to ex- 
 tract confession, admissions were obtained which seemed to a great 
 extent to establish their guilt. The same measures were followed 
 throughout the provinces, with the same result ; in some cases the 
 charges were positively denied, in others partially and indistinctly 
 confessed; but the agony of the torture prostrated even the bravest 
 spirits, and the great majority of the wretched victims avowed all 
 that their relentless enemies desired. Having thus collected a 
 vast mass of evidence which could hardly be discredited, Philip, 
 
188 PHILIP IV. Chap. IX 
 
 in May, 1308, held a meeting of the States-General at Tours, and 
 laid the whole affair before them. The decision of the obsequious 
 assembly was soon taken : they pronounced the Templars to be 
 guilty, and worthy of death. With the Pope Philip had more 
 difficulty. Notwithstanding his state of abject bondage to the 
 king, Clement could not tamely permit the destruction of an Or- 
 der specially protected and honored by the Holy See, and the in- 
 sulting invasion by the civil power of rights which belonged solely 
 to his own jurisdiction. He indignantly proclaimed that the af- 
 fair of the Templars could be judged only by himself; he suspend- 
 ed from their functions the inquisitors, prelates, and other digni- 
 taries who had presumed to meddle with it without his sanction, 
 and sent two legates to the king to demand that the persons and 
 property of the accused should be immediately surrendered into 
 his hands. But;Philip was not to be thus balked of his prey. At 
 a conference which he held with the Pope at Poitiers, Clement 
 consented to sacrifice the Templars. It was now announced that 
 the Pope had reluctantly become convinced of their criminality ; 
 that the entire case was reserved for the hearing and decision of 
 the General Council summoned for October, 1310 ; and that mean- 
 while a papal commission would be opened at Paris, by which all 
 the prisoners would be re-examined, and an impartial report drawn 
 up to be laid before the council. 
 
 The commission met accordingly in August, 1309. No less than 
 five hundred and forty-six Templars appeared before it from dif- 
 ferent parts of the kingdom, all of whom agreed in declaring that 
 the accusations against them were utterly false and calumnious ; 
 that the faith of the Order was, and had always been, immaculate; 
 that its original rule had been faithfully and strictly observed ; that 
 all testimonies to the contrary were base and infamous perjunes. 
 Philip began to be alarmed for the result, and proceeded to take 
 summary measures to secure his ends. He caused the Archbish- 
 op of Sens, one of his creatures, to assemble a provincial council, 
 which hastily condemned fifty-four of the Templars to be burnt at 
 the stake as relapsed heretics, they having retracted their former 
 confessions obtained under the torture. The sentence was carried 
 into effect on tlie 10th of "May, 1310, in the Faubourg St. Antoine 
 at Paris. The unhappy sufferers died with the utmost constancy, 
 and protested with their last breath their entire innocence. 
 
 § 20. The Council of Vienne at length opened on the 16th of 
 Ootober,131]. On the 22d of March, 1312, Clement pronounced a 
 decree annulling and abolishing the Order of the Templars through- 
 out Europe, in the presence of the King of France, his brother 
 Charles of Valois, and his three sons. The immense landed es- 
 tates of the Order, with all its privileges, were bestowed by the 
 
A.D. 13U-1316. PEOSECUTIOI<r OF THE TEMPLARS. 189 
 
 same decree upon the Knights Hospitallers of St. Jom of Jerusa- 
 lem. Two thirds of their movable property was claimed by the 
 French crown by way of compensation for the esffflnses of this 
 iniquitous prosecution. ■* 
 
 The Grand Master, Jacques de Molay, and his three brethren 
 the preceptors of Normandy, Aquitaine, and Poitou, remained still 
 to be disposed of. They were kept two years longer in confine- 
 ment at Paris, and on the 11th of March, 1314, were^fcrought forth 
 before a commission named by the Pope to hear tJilir final sen- 
 tence, which condemned them to perpetual imprisqimnent. The 
 presiding cardinal had no sooner ceased than the Q&nd Master 
 and the Preceptor of Normandy suddenly stood up, ajjid in ener- 
 getic language totally recanted the confessions formerly extorted 
 from them, and called Heaven to witness that they were wholly 
 guiltless. The commissioners, struck with astonishment, adjourn- 
 ed till the next day ; but Philip, upon being informed of what had 
 passed, took counsel with some of liis most trusty confidants, and 
 caused the two prisoners to be conveyed the same night to\^^ small 
 island of the Seine, close to his palace, where they were w'urnt to 
 death. They pei*sisted to the last in asserting their innocence, 
 and suffered with a constancy which moved the admiration of all 
 beholders. The incident mentioned by one historian,* that Jacques 
 de Molay, while expiring in the flames, summoned both the Pope 
 and the king to appear and answer before the tribunal of God, the 
 one in forty days, the other within the space of a year, is of doubt- 
 ful credit, and was probably suggested by the event. Both Clem- 
 ent and Philip died in point of fact within the period thus assign* 
 ed to each — the former on the 20th of April, the latter on the 29th 
 of November, 1314. 
 
 Despotic power has seldom been exercised with more general suc- 
 cess than by Philip the Fair. He accomplished all his schemes 
 and objects. He humbled the Church in the persons of Boniface 
 and Clement, and the feudal nobility by the extinction of the Tem- 
 plars ; he established the legistes, or civilians, as the devoted instru- 
 ments of his will in all the courts of his kingdom ; he restored the 
 supremacy of the ancient Roman imperial law. Yet his acknowl- 
 edged talents were so obscured and perverted by his great vices of ra- 
 pacity, vindictiveness, and cruelty, that the permanent results of his 
 reign were neither honorable to himself nor beneficial to the nation.^. 
 
 A"^- ILodis X. (le Hutin), 1314-1316.— Philip IV. left three 
 sons, who were all successively kings of France. The eldest of 
 them, Louis X., surnamed le Hutin, now mounted the throne. His 
 brief reign of two years is marked by a violent reaction against the 
 odious despotism of his father. The nobles, the clergy, the com- 
 * Ferretti of Vicenza. 
 
190 LOUIS X. Chap. IX 
 
 monalty, all protested with equal vigor against the encroachments 
 of the crown ; and the young king, finding himself obliged to yield, 
 sacrificed as victims of the movement the chief ministers and civil 
 functionaries of the late reign. The nobles proceeded to claim the 
 restoration of their suppressed privileges ; and the feudal rights of 
 private war, of coining money, and of the judicial duel, were thus 
 recovered. Many of the great civil offices created by Philip, as 
 well as most of his burdensome imposts, were abolished ; the appeal 
 to the Parliament of Paris as the supreme court, and even that to 
 the royal judges, was withdrawn. At the same time, Louis issued 
 an ordonnance enfranchising the serfs throughout the royal do- 
 mains: a measure adopted apparently not from views of liberal 
 policy, but for the sake of rai.sing money. The serfs, not compre- 
 hending the value of the proffered boon, were compelled to purchase 
 tlieir freedom for various sums, and the practice was imitated on 
 the estates of the nobility. But, whatever may have been the mo- 
 tive of this celebrated edict, it marks the commencement of a great 
 change in the social state, and was soon followed by important con- 
 sequences. Had the opportunity been fully understood and skill- 
 fully turned to account, the result might have been the establish- 
 ment in France of a free constitution like that of England. But, 
 unfortunately, the movement was merely taken advantage of by one 
 class to exalt itself against another, and the nation, thus internally 
 divided, never attained that earnest unity of sentiment and purpose 
 which alone could insure its success in a struggle with despotic roy- 
 alty. 
 
 Louis X. was twice married. His first wife, Marguerite, sister 
 of the Duke of Burgundy, was convicted in 1314 of the crime of 
 adultery, and imprisoned in the Chateau Gaillard, where she was 
 strangled. Shortly afterward, in August, 1315, Louis espoused the 
 Princess Clemence, a niece of Eobertll., king of Naples, and sister 
 of the King of Hungary. Before a year had passed the king ex- 
 pired at Vincennes, of a disorder occasioned by drinking wine im- 
 moderately when overheated by a game at ball. His death occur- 
 red on theSth of June, 1316, in the twenty-seventh year of his age. 
 
 § 22. Louis X. left by his first wife a daughter named Jeanne, 
 and his second queen was far advanced in pregnancy. Philip, the 
 brother of the late king, was appointed regent. A grave question 
 now arose concerning the succession. In the event of a failure of 
 direct heirs male, could the crown of France be inherited by a fe- 
 male '? The Capetians had hitherto transmitted it from father to 
 son, without interruption, through ten generations ; and the law 
 had made no provision for circumstances which had never yet oc- 
 curred. About four months later — on the 15th of November, 
 1316 — the queen was delivered of a son, who received the name 
 
A.D. 1316-1322. THE SALIC LAW.— THE PASTOUREAUX. jgi 
 
 of John ; but the infant survived only six days, and is not usually 
 reckoned among the sovereigns of France. Upon this, the regent 
 caused himself to be solemnly crowned King of France, at Reims, 
 on the 9th of January, 1317. The Duke of Burgundy attempted 
 to claim the kingdom for his niece, the Princess Jeanne; but the 
 new king immediately assembled the States-General, and a formal 
 decree was published by that body, declaring that females are in- 
 capable of inheriting the crown of Fi-ance. This was decisive, 
 and the opposition at once fell to the ground. In order to give 
 color to the usurpation (for it was nothing better), the lawyers 
 cited an obscure article* from the code of the barbarous Salians, 
 which, as they pretended, had always been the acknowledged law 
 of the Frank monarchy. However slight and doubtful its foun- 
 dation, tliis adroit justification met with general acceptance; and 
 ever since that time, the Salic Law, as it is called, has been re- 
 garded as an essential constitutional principle in France. The 
 advantages of such an enactment are great and obvious. It se- 
 cured the consolidation of the royal authority in the hands of a 
 line of native princes ; it tended to exclude foreign influence from 
 the highest functions and affairs of state ; and, by making it im- 
 possible that the crown of France should ever be acquired by mar- 
 riage, it cut off a dangerous temptation, which, in other countries, 
 has produced destructive consequences. 
 
 § 23. Phiop V. (le Long),\j316-1322.— The reign of Philip 
 v., surnamed the Long, is barren of important events. He was a 
 prince of mild and generous disposition, and many useful measures 
 of legislation are due to him, especially one by which he declared 
 the royal domain inalienable. The appanages granted to the 
 princes of the blood thus became resumable by the crown on de- 
 fault of male heirs. 
 
 But the condition of the great mass of the people was at this 
 time most deplorable. Under the influence of Pope John XXII., 
 a man of narrow and weak mind, the king was induced to lend 
 himself to several cruel and bloody persecutions. The Franciscan 
 mendicants, who, under the title of Spirituals, had vigorously at- 
 tacked the corruptions of the papacy, were denounced as hei'etics, 
 and pursued with extreme severity. Great numbers of them 
 were burnt at the stake in Languedoc and Provence in 1318 and 
 1319. The renewal of the project of a crusade in 1320 produced 
 a second insurrection of the Pastoureaux,t who, under the pre- 
 tense of arming for the defense of the Holy Land, roamed tumult- 
 uously through the country, committing the most frightful depre- 
 
 * It provided that Salic land (i. e., the allodial property of the tribe) should 
 not descend to females. On the Salian Code, see Guizot, " Hist, of Civiliza- 
 teoD,"vol. i., lecture ix. t See p. 170. 
 
192 CHAKLES IV. Chap. IX. 
 
 dations and excesses. A multitude of helpless Jews were murder- 
 ed by these wretched fanatics in the southern provinces ; and they 
 became at last so formidable that the Pope declared them excom- 
 municate, and appealed to the civil power to suppress them by 
 force. A vast body of them was overtaken and surrounded by 
 the Seneschal of Carcassonne in the marshy plains near Aigues 
 Mortes ; here they were massacred by hundreds and thousands, 
 and, the fugitives who escaped the sword having dispersed in ter- 
 ror, the insurrection was speedily at an end. 
 
 The following year was marked by a savage outburst of indig- 
 nation against a still more unhappy class — the Lepers, who were 
 popularly accused of having poisoned all the wells and fountains 
 in Poitou and Guienne. The grounds of this horrible charge are 
 not distinctly known ; the Lepers were reported to be under the 
 influence of sorcery and magic, the belief in which was then uni- 
 versal ; another account represented them as hired agents of the 
 Moorish King of Granada ; a third, as accomplices of the Jews. 
 The Lepers were arrested in all parts of France, and barbarously 
 tortured ; every petty official in the kingdom was authorized to 
 deal with them at his sole discretion ; and great multitudes, thus 
 condemned in defiance of all forms of justice, perished in the flames. 
 
 The popular fury was now once more directed against the un- 
 fortunate Jews, who never failed to suffer in every fresh outbreak 
 of persecution. They were hurried indiscriminately to the stake, 
 without the semblance of any judicial procedure ; at Chinon, in 
 Touraine, an enormous pit was dug near the castle, a fire lighted 
 at the bottom, and 160 wretched victims of both sexes hurled, 
 pell-mell, into the flames. The richer class were kept in prison 
 until an account had been obtained of their property, and of the 
 amount of their claims acquired by lending money ; these the king 
 transferred to his own credit ; and a sum of 150,000 livres is said 
 to have been thus added to the royal treasury. 
 
 Philip expired, after a languishing illness of five months, at 
 Longchamps, near Paris, on the 3d of January, 1322. He had 
 scarcely attained the thirtieth year of his age. 
 
 § 24. Chakles IV. (le Bel), 1322-1328.— Philip the Long left 
 no male issue ; and his daughter being excluded from the throne 
 by virtue of the Salic Law, which he himself had called into ac- 
 tion, the third and youngest son of Philip the P'air was unani- 
 mously recognized as king, under the name of Charles IV., sur- 
 named le Bel, or the Fair. His reign is even more obscurely 
 known to us than that of his predecessor, from the extreme pauci- 
 ty of contemporary chronicles. He took advantage of the strug- 
 gle between Edward II. and his indignant subjects to make ag- 
 gressions on the English territories in Guienne, and upon a slight 
 
A.D. 1325 1328. EARLY FRENCH HISTORIANS. 193 
 
 pretext an army was sent to invade that province. The French 
 troops forced the Earl of Kent, brother of the King of England, to 
 sign a capitulation at La Reole. Queen Isabella, sister of Charles 
 le Bel, was now dispatched by her husband to Paris (May, 1325) 
 to negotiate for peace ; but she no sooner found herself upon the 
 Continent than she began to weave a conspiracy, in conjunction 
 with her paramour Eoger Mortimer, for the deposition and ruin 
 of Edward, and in thi^ disgraceful project she was encouraged by 
 her brother, who secretly supplied her both with men and money. 
 She embarked for England in September, 1326, and, being quickly 
 joined by a considerable body of partisans, accomplished within 
 the next two months the revolution which ended in the capture, 
 dethronement, and cruel murder of her unfortunate husband. 
 Upon the succession of Edward III. a definitive treaty was made 
 between France and England, by which the duchy of Guienne was 
 restored to Edward upon payment of an indemnity of 50,000 
 marks sterling. 
 
 Charles IV. died at Vincennes on the 31st of January, 1328, at 
 the age of thirty- four, and, although he had been three times mar- 
 i-ied, left no male heir to succeed him. This rapid extinction of a 
 line which, for upward of three centuries, had given sovereigns to 
 France in unbroken descent, was popularly regarded as a Divine 
 retribution upon the crimes of Philip the Fair. 
 
 Like his brother Louis Hutin, Charles IV. left his queen, Jeanne 
 d'Evreux, enceinte. He gave directions, on his death-bed, that if 
 the expected issue should prove a prince, he should at once be pro- 
 claimed king ; if a princess should be born, then the Council of 
 Peers was to assemble, and adjudge the crown to him whom, in 
 their wisdom, they should pronounce the legitimate heir. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 EARLY FRENCH HISTORIANS. 
 
 The historical literature of France, as dis- 
 tinguished from the dryness and barrenness 
 of mere chroniclers, may be said to com- 
 mence with Geoffroi de Ville-HarcUmm, Mar- 
 shal of Champagne, who took part in the 
 fourth crusade, and composed an interesting 
 History of the ConqwM of Constardinnple. 
 This work is the first in that lengthened se- 
 ries of hwtmrical memoirs for which France 
 is so specially celebrated. Ville-Hardouin is 
 an unpretending, but faithful and graphic 
 narrator of events which passed under his 
 own eyes. His descriptions of contemporary 
 manners, both among his own countrymen 
 and in the East, are particularly valuable. 
 The Sire de Joinvilk, Seneschal of Cham- 
 pagne a.D. 1223-1317), was the confidential 
 
 friend of St Louis, whom he accompanied to 
 Egypt on his first crusade in 124S. In hia 
 Mertioires he has left an admirable biography 
 of that monarch, characterized by great orig- 
 inality and vivacity of style, shrewdness of 
 observation, and variety of detail. M. Ville- 
 main classes this work as '^le premier mouve- 
 ment de genie en langue Franfaise." 
 
 Joinville was followed at the distance of 
 some yeai-s by Jean Froissari (a.d. 133.'U 
 1400), a native of Valenciennes, and by pro- 
 fesr-ion an ecclesiastic. His Chroniques trjat 
 (according to their title) of the Merveil- 
 leuses Emprises^ Nobles Avenlures, et Fails 
 d'Armes advenus en son temps en France^ 
 Angleterre^ Bretaigne^ Bour^ogne^ Eseofse^ 
 Espaiffn^^ et es Aiilres pariiep. They fo'in 
 one of the most important and autluntlc 
 sources of the history of that day, but, nt the 
 
194 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. IX. 
 
 same time, are by no means free from mis- 
 takes and inaccuracies. The best edition of 
 FroiHsart Ib that of M. J, A. Berchon, Paris, 
 1840. 
 
 Philippe de Comines^ Seigneur d'Argenton, 
 wa3 bora in the year 1445, of a noble family 
 in Flanders. His eai'ly life was passed at the 
 court of Bui^undy uuder (Jharles le T6ra6- 
 raire, but in 14T2 he transferred his services 
 to Louis XI. of France. That prince loaded 
 him with favors, employed him on missions 
 of the highest importance, and made him 
 Seneschal of Poitou. In the following reign 
 De Cominea joined the party of the Duke of 
 Orleans in opposition to Anne of Beaujeu, 
 and was in consequence tried and condemn- 
 ed to exile by the Parliament : the sentence, 
 however, was not executed. He accompa- 
 nied Charles VIII. to Italy, and was one of 
 his most useful advisers. During the reign 
 of Lo\Ua XII. he lived in retirement at Ar- 
 
 genton, and died there in the year 1509. The 
 Memoires of De Comines embrace almost the 
 entire reigns of Louis XI. and Charles VIIL, 
 A.D. 1464-1498. Inhis account of this period 
 he displays a remarkable acquaintance with 
 mankind, and gi-eat sagacity and soundness 
 of judgment on political affairs. His work 
 has always been held in the highest eatimar 
 tion. 
 
 The Life of Charles V. by Chrietine de 
 Pisan^ the Chroniques of E7i{juerrand de 
 Momtrelety and the History of Charles VI. by 
 Juvenal dee Ursins^ afford useful materials 
 of contemporary history, but in point of liter- 
 ary meiit are far inferior to the authors above 
 mentioned. 
 
 One of the best modern .works of reference 
 for the period commencing with the reign of 
 Charles V. is the Histoire des Dues de Bour- 
 gogne de la. Maison de Valov^^ by M. de Ba. 
 rante^t 7 vols. 8vo, Paris, ISaiB- 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 HOUSES OF VALOIS AND BUKGUNDY. 
 
 195 
 
 Genealogical Table op the House of Valois of France. 
 
 Charles, count of Valois, younger son of King Philip III. 
 
 Philip VI., king, 1328-1350. 
 
 John (le Bon), king, 1350-1364. 
 
 Charles V. (le Sage), Louis, duke of Anjou, John, duke Philip, duke of^ur'uiidy, 
 king, 1364-1380. founder of the 2d royal of Berry. ob. 1404 
 
 I house of Naples. (see below). 
 
 Chables VI. (le Bien-aim6), king, 1380-1423 
 = Isabella of Bavaria. 
 
 Louis, duke of Orleans, 
 
 asf^assinated 1407, 
 
 founder of the line of Valoia-Orleans. 
 
 Louis, 
 ob. 1415. 
 
 John, 
 ob. 1416. 
 
 I 
 
 ClIABLEB VII. 
 
 (le Victorieux), 
 king, 1422-146L 
 
 [ 
 
 Isabella Cathanne 
 
 = 1. Richard II. of England. := Henry V. 
 
 2. Duke of Orleans. of England. 
 
 Louis XI., king, 1461-1483. Charles, duke of Berry. Four daughters. 
 
 CuABLES Vm., king, 
 1483-1498. 
 
 Anne = 
 Sire de Beaujeu. 
 
 Jeanne ^ 
 
 Duke of Orleans, 
 
 afterward Louis XII. 
 
 Genealogical Table of the second Ducal House of Burgundy. 
 
 John, king of France, inherits the duchy as nearest heir male of the late Duke Philippe do 
 Eouvre, 1361. 
 
 Philip, fourth son of King John, created Duke of Burgundy, 1364. 
 
 Jean sans Peur, killed at Montereau, 1419. 
 
 I 
 
 Philip (le Bon), ob. 1467. 
 
 Charles (le Temeraire), ob. 14TT. 
 
 Mary, ducheas of Burgundy = Maximilian, archduke of Austria. 
 
 Philip, archduke of Austria, = Juana, heiress of Castile and Aragon, 
 and sovereign of the Netherlands, 1 
 ob. 1506. 
 
 Cbarlee V., king of Spain, sovereign of the Netherlands, and emperor, 1&19, 
 
Arrest of Charles the Bad, King of Navarre, by Kiog John, in the chateau of Rou^ 
 
 BOOK IV. 
 FALL OF FEUDALISM. 
 
 FROM THE ACCESSION OF PHILIP VI. TO THE DEATH OF CHARLES VIII. 
 A.D. 1328-1498. 
 
 CHAPTEK X. 
 
 FIRST PERIOD OP THE WARS WITH ENGLAND. — PHILIP VI., JOHN, 
 AND CHARLES V. A.D. 1328-1380. 
 
 § 1. Accession (f the House of Valois; Philip VI. § 2. Expedition of 
 Philip to Flanders; Battle of Cassel. § 8. Homage of Edward IH. to 
 Philip at Amiens; Robert of Artois; he is condemned and banished, and 
 flies to England. § 4. War breaks out with England; Edward invades 
 
A.D. 1328-1350. ACCESSION OF THE HOUSE OF VALOIS. 197 
 
 France, but without result. § 5. The French defeated in a. naval Action 
 off Helvoetsluys ; Truce between France and England. § 6. Disputed 
 Succession in Brittany. § 7. Edward lands in Normandy ; Battle of Cre, 
 cy. §8. Siege of Calais; Truce with England; Death of Philip VI. §9. 
 Accession of King John. § 10. Charles the Bad, King of Navarre ; As- 
 sassination of the Constable de la Cerda ; Arrest and Imprisonment of 
 Charles of Navarre. § 11. vWar breaks out in Aquitaine ; Battle of Poi- 
 tiers; Captivity of John. § 12. The Dauphin Charles assumes the Ke- 
 gency ; Insurrection at Paris under Etienne Marcel and Lecoq ; Meeting 
 of the States-General. § 13. The Jacquerie; Suppression of the Insur- 
 rection in Paris. § 14. Edward invades France ; Peace of Bretigny ; 
 John released from Captivity. § 15. Foundation of the second Ducal 
 House of Burgundy] John returns as a Prisoner to England ; his Death. 
 § 16. Accession of Charles V. ; War with Pedro the Cruel of Castile. 
 § 17. Renewal of the War with England. § 18. Successes of the French. 
 § 19. Successes against Charles of Navarre. § 20. War in Brittany and 
 Languedoc ; Death of Du Guesclin and Charles V. 
 
 § 1. The late king's nearest relatives were his nephew, Edward 
 m. of England, son of his sister the Princess Isabella ; his niece, 
 the Princess Jeanne, daughter of King Louis X., and married to 
 the Count of Evreux, by whom she had a son ; and his first cous- 
 in, Philip, count of Valois, grandson of King Philip III. The cir- 
 cumstances which now ensued are diiFerently related by historians ; 
 but it would appear that, immediately on recei\ ing the news of 
 Charles's death, the King of England asserted his claim, not to the 
 crown, but to the regency ; and that the peers of France were thus 
 compelled to meet and decide to whom the government of the 
 realm should be intrusted during the interval before the queen's 
 accouchement. And the grounds upon which they settled the re- 
 gency were those which, it was sufficiently clear, would also determ- 
 ine the succession to the throne, supposing that question to arise. 
 
 It was argued that since, by the fundamental laws of France, 
 Queen Isabella was excluded from inheriting the crown in her own 
 person, she could not transmit to another a right which she did not 
 herself possess. And further, that, even supposing the principle 
 of representation (as it was called) to be admitted, there was an- 
 other person (the son of the Countess of Evreux) whose claim, 
 through his mother, was manifestly prior to that of Edward. In 
 consequence, it was unanimously declared by the court that the 
 regency of the kingdom belonged of just right to Philip, count of 
 Valois. 
 
 Philip VI., 1328-1350 —On the 1st of April, 1328, two months 
 after the death of her husband, the queen was delivered of a prin- 
 cess. Upon this, the peers and barons treated the question of the 
 succession as one already decided ; refusing to reopen the discus- 
 
198 PHILIP VI. Chap. X 
 
 sion, they acted promptly on their foregone conclusion, and caused 
 Philip to be proclaimed at Paris, and throughout the kingdom, as 
 sovereign of France and Navarre. It was thus that the royal 
 dignity passed from the direct descendants of Hugh Capet, who 
 had transmitted it from father to son through a period of 340 
 years, to the collateral line of the house of Valois. 
 
 The new king lost no time in proceeding to the ceremony of his 
 coronation, which was solemnized at Reims on the 29th of May, 
 with unusual magnificence. 
 
 Philip VI., at the time of his accession, was in the thirty-sixth 
 year of his age. He was possessed of considerable tact and talent, 
 and was not devoid of good qualities; was brave, generous, and 
 affable ; but his ruling passion was the love of display and pomp. 
 He formed a gorgeous and luxurious court, at which figured, as 
 habitual residents, the Kings of Bohemia,* Navarre,t and Major- 
 ca, each with his brilliant retinue, preferring the sumptuous hos- 
 pitality of Philip to the dullness of their own remote dominions. 
 Thej were entertained with a perpetual succession of fetes, toiir- 
 naments, hunting parties, banquets, balls, and pageantry of all 
 kinds. All this was well calculated to conciliate and attach the 
 great nobles, who had been much estranged from the court during 
 the last few reigns. They had now found a king after their own 
 heart ; and, amid the fascination of pleasure, they became careless 
 of their liberties, and unconscious of the rapid advance made by 
 tlie crown toward arbitrary and absolute power. 
 
 § 2. Among the brilliant personages who thronged to Philip's 
 coronation was Louis, count of Flanders. He came not merely to 
 pay his homage to the sovereign, but also to invoke his assistance 
 against his own i-evolted subjects, the citizens of Cassel, Bruges, 
 Ypres, and other Flemish towns. This request — one strictly in 
 conformity with the feudal system — was willingly listened to by 
 Philip, who longed for an opportunity of signalizing his name and 
 strengthening his throne by the renown of militaiy achievement. 
 He gave immediate orders for assembling a large army, which was 
 appointed to meet at Arras. The rebel burghers had intrenched 
 themselves upon the hill of Cassel — an eminence remarkable for 
 the immense panoramic view which it commands, and oflTering a 
 strong defensive position. In front of their camp they set up con- 
 
 * The ehivalrous and eccentric John of Luxemburg, father of the Emperor 
 Charles IV. 
 
 t Philip entered into a treaty with the Count and Countess of Evreux, by 
 which he established them on the throne of Navarre, receiving in return a 
 formal renunciation of their pretensions to the French crown, and the restora- 
 tion of the counties of Champagne and Brie. We shall see that this was un- 
 scrupulously violated by their son, Charles le Mauvais. 
 
A.D. 1328, 1329. ROBERT OF ARTOIS. I99 
 
 spicuously a banner bearing the device of a cock, and inscribed 
 with the derisive legend, 
 
 " Quand ce coq ici chantera 
 Le roi trouve ci entrera." 
 
 This expression "le roi trouve" was meant as a jest upon the kin^s 
 questionable title. 
 
 Undismayed by the imposing array of the French host, the 
 Flemings, descending from their strong-hold, made a daring at- 
 tempt to surprise Philip in his quarters at the hour of supper. 
 Their first onset threw the camp into some disorder; but the king, 
 soon rallying round him his brave knights, fell upon them before 
 they could recover from their own impetuosity, surrounded them, 
 and, after an obstinate struggle, finally routed them with terrible 
 slaughter, August 23d, 1328. It is said that no less than 13,000 
 of the insurgents were left dead on the field of battle, including 
 their leader, Colin Lannekin. The victory was complete and its 
 results decisive. The town of Cassel was immediately stormed, 
 taken, and pillaged ; Bruges and Ypres submitted unconditional- 
 ly ; the whole of Flanders lay at the feet of the victor. Philip re- 
 established the authority of the count throughout his dominions ; 
 and having addressed to him some words of wise and grave coun- 
 sel as to his future administration, he returned in triumph to Paris. 
 
 § 3. Flushed by the success of this expedition, the King of 
 France now felt himself strong enough to venture upon the bold 
 measure of summoning Edward of England to appear at his court 
 and do feudal homage for his duchy of Guieune. Edward thought 
 it more prudent to comply with this demand, and did homage to 
 Philip at Amjens in 1329. But, at the same time, he made a 
 secret reservation, in concert with his Council of State, not to 
 abandon his rights, but to vindicate them on the first favorable 
 opportunity. He seems to have been content to let his claim lie 
 dormant for the next six years ; and during this interval Philip 
 had the misfortune to raise up against himself a formidable enemy 
 in his own family, who became the main cause of his subsequent 
 reverses. 
 
 Robert of Artois, count de Beaumont-Eoger, was a prince of the 
 blood-royal of France, being the great-grandson of that Count of 
 Artois, brother of Saint Louis, who perished at the battle of Man- 
 sourah, and grandson of the count who fell at Courtrai in 1302. 
 He was nearly connected with Philip of Valois, having married 
 his half-sister Jeanne, the daughter of Charles of Valois by Catha- 
 rine de Courtenay, titular Empress of Constantinople. The two 
 princes were on terms of intimate friendship ; and the Count of 
 Artois was the person of all others in France, says Froissart, to 
 whom Philip was indebted for his elevation to the throne. It was 
 
200 PHILIP VI. Chap. X. 
 
 he who in the Court of Peers had urged with such convincing 
 cogency the necessity of continuing the succession in the male iine, 
 and the futility of the claims of Edward, as representing a xemale 
 only. No doubt, in these exertions for the election of his brother- 
 in-law, the count had personal as well as public interests in view. 
 By two adverse decisions of the courts of law in previous reigns 
 lie had been dispossessed of his paternal inheritance; and the 
 county of Artois was enjoyed at this time by his father's sister, 
 Matilda, countess of Burgundy. Upon the accession of Philip the 
 Count of Artois became one of the most influential and powerful 
 persons in the kingdom, and he determined to make a third at- 
 tempt to recover the possessions of his ancestors. It was not 
 likely, however, that the Court of Peers would be induced to re- 
 verse its former judgments, except upon the strength of fresh and 
 conclusive evidence ; and the count accordingly gave out that cer- 
 tain missing documents had lately come to light which would es- 
 tablish his claim beyond dispute. The inquiry commenced in 
 June, 1329, and the Countess of Burgundy hastened to St. Ger- 
 mains, where the court sat, to defend her interests. Pending the 
 proceedings she was seized with a sudden and mysterio\js malady, 
 and died in the month of October the same year. Suspicion was 
 aroused, and Robert of Artois was freely acqused of having pro- 
 cured the removal of his aunt by poison. Jfer eldest daughter 
 Jeanne, who succeeded to her mother's rights, fell a victim to the 
 same strange fate within three months afterward, January 21, 
 1330. Meanwhile the trial proceeded, and Robert's principal 
 witness, a young lady of Bethune, named Jeanne de Divion, at 
 length produced a packet of papers, which had hitherto been se- 
 creted, she said, by the late Bishop of Arras, the friend and min- 
 ister of the last Count of Artois, and placed in her hands by the 
 deceased prelate on his death-bed.* Among these papers was a 
 deed by which the county of Artois was formally bequeathed to 
 Philip, son of Robert II., and father of the present claimant, who 
 would of course have succeeded asthe natural heir. The evidence, 
 however, upon this critical point being severely sifted, the wit- 
 nesses began to hesitate, grew confused, prevaricated, contradicted 
 each other, and the Demoiselle de Divion, struck with remorse, at 
 length confessed that she had been guilty of a wholesale forgery ; 
 denouncing at the same time Jeanne of Valois, Robert's wife, as 
 her accomplice in the fraud. The storm of popular resentment 
 against the conspirators now rose to its height, and was not to 
 be resisted. Jeanne de Divion was at once condemned, and paid 
 the forfeit of her crime by being burnt at the stake, together witl-. 
 others of the perjured witnesses. Robert of Artois, burning with 
 * The "Demoiselle de Divion" appears to have been the bishop's mistress. 
 
A.D. 1332-1337. ROBERT OF ARTOIS. 201 
 
 rage, sliame, and terror (for it seems his life w;is in danger), es- 
 caped secretly from France, and took refuge at the court of the 
 Duke of Brabant. Philip's peers arraigned him in his absence, 
 convicted him, and pronounced against him a sentence of confisca- 
 tion and perpetual banishment from France, May 19, 1332. The 
 countess his wife, and his two children, were arrested and im- 
 prisoned. 
 
 How far Robert of Artois was himself the original author of 
 this base imposture, or how far he was the victim of the arts and 
 passions of others, it is now impossible to ascertain. But, what- 
 ever may have been the amount of his guilt, he appears to have 
 abandoned himself henceforth to all the deadly animosity and un- 
 scrupulous vengeance of a ruined man. During his sojourn at 
 Brussels he is said to have practiced upon the life of Philip of 
 Valois by the arts of sorcery and magic. The king, either really 
 alarmed or feigning apprehension, remonstrated with the duke in 
 a tone so menacing that he found himself obliged to expel the un- 
 fortunate count from his dominions. He fled to Namur, and was 
 followed thither by the same relentless persecution. Then it was 
 that he took a resolution which was to prove the turning-point of 
 such mighty destinies ; vowing deep revenge upon his oppressor, 
 he threw himself into the arms of Philip's jealous and watchful 
 rival, Edward of England. Crossing the Channel in disguise, to- 
 ward the close of the year 1333, Kobert proceeded to the court of 
 the English king, where he found himself at once received with 
 distinguished favor. Henceforth he was to plot the ruin of his 
 brother-in-law by spells more potent than those of witchcraft. 
 
 § 4. Early in the year 1336 the King of France published a 
 proclamation at Paris, in which Robert of Artois was stigmatized 
 as an enemy of the state, and guilty of high treason ; the king for- 
 bade all his vassals, of whatever rank, whether within or beyond 
 the French territory, to harbor or assist him on pain of confisca- 
 tion of their fiefs. ' Philip was, no doubt, perfectly well aware of 
 the restless intrigues of the exiled prince at Edward's court, and 
 of the extraordinary influence and ascendency that he enjoyed 
 there. This manifesto, then, was an insulting defiance to the King 
 of England, and virtually a declaration of war. It was so accept- 
 ed by Edward, who began to make preparations with the utmost 
 diligence by sea and land. His cause was greatly strengthened by 
 the adhesion of the Flemish, under the leadership of James van 
 Artevelde, the celebrated brewer of Ghent. By the advice of this 
 powerful demagogue, Edward proceeded, in the course of the yeai 
 1337, to make a formal assumption of the title of King of France ; 
 upon which the Flemings acknowledged him as their feudal loj^J, 
 took the oath of allegiance, and ranged themselves under his ban- 
 
 12 
 
202 PHILIP VI. Chap. X. 
 
 nei-s. In the following year (1339) Edward crossed over to Flan, 
 ders and invaded France, advancing from Valenciennes toward 
 Cambrai. The French king, concentrating his army at St. Quen- 
 tin, marched promptly to confront the invaders, and came up with 
 their main body near the town of La Capelle. Both s-ides expect- 
 ed instant battle ; but Philip is said to have been discouraged at 
 the critical moment by an astrological prediction of Robert, king 
 of Naples, who warned him never to attack the English when 
 commanded by their king in' person. Philip was strongly tinc- 
 tured with the superstition of the day, and it appears that he suf- 
 fered this vague presage to decide his counsels. It was resolved 
 to avoid an action. The armies separated ; Edward retired by 
 Avesnes, and recrossed the frontier into Hainault. 
 
 § 5. The result of this first campaign was unfavorable to Ed- 
 ward. He was, however, by no means disheartened ; he returned 
 to England at the opening of the new year (1340), and, assembling 
 his Parliament, obtained a considerable supply of troops and mon- 
 ey, of which he stood urgently in need, and again sailed for Flan- 
 ders with a powerful fleet on the 22d of June. Meanwhile Philip 
 had procured from the obsequious Pope a bull by which the whole 
 of Flanders was placed under an interdict for having entered into 
 alliance with the Church's enemies, Edward of England and the 
 excommunicated emperor, Louis of Bavaria.* A French army 
 was dispatched in the month of April to invade Hainault, and the 
 fleet was ordered round to the coast of Holland to oppose the dis- 
 embarkation of the English. Philip's naval fbrce now numbered 
 upward of 400 ships, well manned and equipped, and took up a 
 position at the embouchure of the Scheldt, near Helvoetsluys. The 
 English fleet came in sight toward evening on the 23d of June, 
 and early the next morning Edward bore down in order of battle, 
 when a general action ensued, which was kept up with the great- 
 est fury till late in the afternoon. The fleet of Philip was un- 
 skillfully arranged, the ships being moored so close together, and 
 so near in-shore, that they had no room to manoeuvre. There 
 seems also to have been a want of concert and good understanding 
 among the commanders. The battle was commenced by Sir Wal- 
 ter Manny, who gallantly boarded and carried the " Christopher," 
 a ship of the largest size, which had been captured from the En- 
 .glish in the Channel some months before. This brilliant success 
 mainly decided the fortune of the day. The prowess of Maimy 
 kindled a flame of emulation among his brethren in arms; each 
 
 * The empei'or had appointed the King of England imperial vicar for the 
 provinces comprised between the Rhine and the sea, investing him with su- 
 preme military command throughout those countries, and with all the right* 
 and prerogatives of sovereignty. 
 
A.D. 1341, 1342. DISPUTED SUCCESSION IN BRITTANY. 203 
 
 good knight exerted himself to the utmost, and pei-formed prodi- 
 gies of valor. The English ships were lashed firmly to those of 
 the enemy, and a close and murderous conflict followed. After a 
 gallant resistance, the French were compelled to give way on all 
 sides, and almost the entire fleet fell into the hands of the triumph- 
 ant English. Thirty thousand men are said to have perished on 
 the side of France. The French navy was totally destroyed, and 
 the maritime supremacy of England was from that time forth in- 
 contestably established. Edward exposed himself throughout the 
 day in the thickest of the fight, and was slightly wounded in the 
 thigh. Immediately afterward he repaired to Ghent, where his 
 queen Philippa was residing,* and allowed himself a few weeks' 
 repose. Toward the end of July he advanced with a mighty host, 
 including 60,000 Flemings under Van Artevelde, and formed the 
 siege of Tournay. But again, as in the previous campaign, he 
 gained no advantage upon land. A truce was concluded in the 
 course of the year. It was continued beyond the period originally 
 named, up to midsummer, 1342 ; and it might very probably have 
 been converted into a durable peace, had not other and unexpect- 
 ed events supervened, which reanimated Edward's hopes, and en- 
 couraged him to embark once more upon the turbulent tide of war 
 
 § 6. The circumstances which rekindled the smouldering embers 
 of war between France and England arose out of a disputed suc- 
 cession to the ducal throne of Brittany. John III., duke of Brit- 
 tany, died without children on the 30th of April, 1341. His niece, 
 Jeanne, countess of Penthievre, had been married some years pre- 
 viously to Charles of Blois, a nephew of the King of France ; and, 
 upon contracting this alliance, Charles had been publicly declared 
 heir to the dukedom. But his claim was now contested by John, 
 count of Montfort, a half-brother of the late duke, who insisted 
 that, according to the immemorial custom of Brittany, a female 
 was incapable of inheriting except in absolute default of male pos- 
 terity. The Count de Montfort, on hearing of the death of his 
 brother, instantly seized Nantes, the capital of the duchy, and es- 
 tablished himself there with his countess, the heroic Marguerite 
 of Flanders, one of the most remarkable characters of the time, 
 whom Froissart describes as possessing "the courage of a man and 
 the heart of a lion." The French peers naturally gave their award 
 in favor of the nephew of Philip ; whereupon Montfort threw him- 
 self into the arms of Edward, who zealously espoused his cause, 
 received his homage as Duke of Brittany, and created him Earl 
 of Richmond. 
 
 The first trial of strength between the rivals took place at 
 
 * It was (luring her stay at Ghent that the queen gave birth to her fourth 
 son, John, aftenviird the famous John of Gaunt (or Ghent), duke of Lancaster, 
 
204 PHILIP VI. Chap. X 
 
 Nantes, where Montfort was besieged by Charles of Blois in Au- 
 gust, 1341. Either by treachery or by capitulation, Nantes was 
 surrendered to the assailants after some resistance ; and Montfort, 
 being taken prisoner, was conducted to Paris, and closely confined 
 in the Louvre. The Countess of Montfort, however, was still at 
 liberty, and she now displayed the most extraordinary energy, res- 
 olution, judgment, and skill, in defending the cause of her husband. 
 She fixed herself at length in the town of Hennebon, whence she 
 opened communications with England, and received from Edward 
 assurances of speedy succor. She maintained the defense of this 
 place with dauntless bravery, until, just as the gan-ison was begin- 
 ning to despair, a large force arrived from England under the com- 
 mand of Sir Walter de Manny, when the siege was immediately 
 raised (1342). The French and English thus found themselves 
 once more brought into collision, as auxiliaries of the two conflict- 
 ing factions in Brittany. In the autumn of the same year the 
 English monarch appeared in person on the French coast, but ef- 
 fected nothing of importance. His troops beginning to suffer se- 
 verely from the failure of provisions, a suspension of hostilities 
 was arranged with Philip, and by the treaty of Malestroit, signed 
 January 19, 1343, peace was established between the two sover- 
 eigns, including all their allies and partisans on both sides, for three 
 years from the Michaelmas following. , 
 
 § 7. The quarrel, however, had by this time assumed a 'charac- 
 ter of such bitter and profound animosity, that no engagement of 
 this kind was likely to be faithfully observed. Before the close of 
 the same year, an act of treacherous cruelty perpetrated bv '^'lilip 
 betrayed too plainly his real views and feelings, and pra^ jd that 
 the recommencement of hostilities could not be long delayed. Fif- 
 teen of the most powerful barons of Brittany, whom the king had 
 invited to a grand tournament, were suddenly arrested and thrown 
 into the Chatelet, upon a vague charge of intriguing with the En- 
 glish ; and after a brief detention they were brought out and be- 
 headed, without any form of trial, on the 29th of November, 1343. 
 Early in the next year three barons of Normandy were in like 
 manner seized and put to death, in utter violation of all rules of 
 justice. These deeds of bloody tyranny excited universal horror, 
 and justified the King of England in asserting that the terms of 
 the treaty had been notoriously broken on the part of the French. 
 Edward declared war in a violent manifesto against Philip in 
 1345, and in the following year he invaded France with an army 
 of about 30,000 infantry. He landed at Cape La Hogue, in Nor- 
 mandy, on the 12th of July, 1346, and advanced almost up to the 
 gates of Paris, pillaging and burning the counti-y. He then re- 
 treated toward Flanders, followed by Philip with an army now aug- 
 
A.D. 134fi. BATTLE OF CKECY. 205 
 
 mented to near 100,000 men. The French king moved in a par- 
 allel line, in order, if possible, to force his rival to give battle be- 
 fore he could accomplish the difficult passage of the Somme. On 
 the 24th of August Edward received intelligence of a ford between 
 Abbeville and St. Valery, called la Blanche-tache, and, hastening 
 to the spot before Philip and his forces could arrive, he transport- ' 
 ed his whole army to the opposite bank in safety. The returning 
 tide rendered Blanche-tache impassable to Philip, who fell back 
 and crossed the Somme at Abbeville ; after which he marched 
 rapidly toward the English, who halted on his approach, and form- 
 ed in order of battle in an excellent position upon the edge of the 
 forest of Crecy, about twelve miles from Abbeville. 
 
 The memorable battle of Cuecy was fought on the 26th of Au- 
 gust, 1346. Philip, finding his troops fatigued and in some disor- 
 der from their hasty march, had designed to defer the attack till 
 the day following ; but his orders were either misunderstood or 
 willfully disregarded ; a desultory skirmish commenced ; and Phil- 
 ip, seeing the combat inevitable, impetuously commanded the Gen- 
 oese mercenaries to advance and charge the enemy. The Geno- 
 ese obeyed, but at great disadvantage ; they were exhausted by 
 the march, they were dazzled by the sun in their faces, and their 
 bowstrings had been soaked by a heavy shower of rain. They 
 rush°d on, however, with a shout, and discharged their arrows ; 
 but T- close and well-aimed volley from the English archers in- 
 stantly assailed them like a snow-storm, and carried terror and de- 
 struction through their ranks. They turned, and would have fled, 
 bufr'*-\re stopped by the dense masses of the French horsemen be- 
 hind ; 'She latter rode furiously against them, and both were at once 
 involved in inextricable confusion. The Counts of Alengon and 
 Flanders at length disengaged themselves, and, wheeling round, 
 made a desperate onset on the first division of the English, com- 
 manded by the young Prince of Wales. The prince fought hero- 
 ically, but, finding himself hardly pressed, sent to entreat his father 
 to support him with the reserve. The king, who watched thfc 
 battle from a wind-mill, first satisfied himself that his son was nei- 
 ther dead nor disabled, and then declined to move to his assistance. 
 " Let the boy win his spurs," said he ; " for, if God will, I desire 
 that this day be his, and that all the honor of it shall remain with 
 him, and those to whom I have given him in charge." Thus en- 
 couraged and excited, the English stood as immovable as a rock, 
 and a tremendous carnage ensued; the Counts of Alen^on and 
 Flanders were slain ; the French, bereft of their leaders, wavered 
 and gave way, and the flight became general and irremediable. 
 The veteran John of Bohemia, nearly blind with age, j-esolved to 
 strike at least one good stroke before he surrendered, and, order- 
 
206 PHILIP VI. Chai'. X. 
 
 ing his attendants to fasten the reins of his charger to their own, 
 clashed into the thickest of the enemy's ranks, when they all per- 
 ished together. No quarter was granted by the victors in this fa- 
 tal field, and the French loss was accordingly enormous ; twelve 
 hundred knights, eighty bannerets, and thirty thousand common 
 soldiers are said to have fallen, besides a multitude of princes, 
 counts, and superior officers. Philip, who had conducted himself 
 with the utmost gallantry, fled with a scanty escort, and found 
 himself by daybreak safe within the walls of Amiens. 
 
 § 8. Edward, immediately after this great victory, marched upon 
 Calais, and invested that foi-tress, while the port was at the same 
 time blockaded by a powerful fleet. 
 
 Calais was defended with determined constancy and coiirage for 
 upward of eleven months, during which time Philip made several 
 vain efforts to relieve the place. The brave garrison, having en- 
 dured the extremities of hunger and privation, was at length re- 
 duced to the necessity of capitulating on the 4th of August, 134". 
 The circumstances which followed — the barbarous demands of Ed- 
 ward, the magnanimous self-devotion of Eustache de Saint Pierre 
 and his five companions, the generous and successful intercession 
 of Queen Philippa — are familiai-ly known to every reader of his- 
 tory.* Edward established in the conquered town a numerous 
 colony of his own subjects ; and Calais continued for more than 
 two centuries a valuable appendage to the English crown. 
 
 This campaign, so humiliating and disastrous to France, so glo- 
 rious for the arms of England, was now brought to a close ; a 
 truce for ten months was proclaimed on the 28th of September, 
 and Edward immediately returned to his dominions. 
 
 The truce between France and England was not disturbed dur- 
 ing the short remainder of the reign of Philip VI. The angry pas- 
 sions of both nations were for a time checked and silenced by a 
 dreadful visitation called the Black Pestilence, which ravaged al- 
 most the whole of Europe during the years 1348 and 1349. Not 
 less than fifty thousand persons were carried off by it in Paris alone. 
 Among the victims were the queen of Philip (Jeanne of Burgundy), 
 the Duchess of Normandy, the Duke of Burgundy, and the Queen 
 of Navarre, daughter of King Louis X. The latter princess left a 
 son, who succeeded to her crown, and has acquired an unenviable 
 celebrity in history under the name of Charles the Bad. 
 
 Philip, now a widower, espoused, on the 19th of January, 1350, 
 the beautiful Blanche of Navarre, a princess of eighteen ; but some 
 months after he fell into a languishing sickness, of which he expired 
 on the 22d of August, 1350. He had reigned twenty-two years. 
 
 Philip was the first who imposed the tax called the gabelle, a 
 * See Student's Hmie,\). 180-182. 
 
A. D. 1350-1364. ACCESSION OF JOHN. 207 
 
 government monopoly of salt,* which afterward proved so lucra- 
 tive to the treasury, and became so oppressive and odious. 
 
 In the last year of this reign the Dauphin of Vienne, Humbert 
 II., who had no children, and was about to retire into a monastery, 
 ceded his estates to Philip on behalf of his grandson Prince Charles, 
 for the consideration of two hundred thousand florins. Other con- 
 ditions were added, one of which provided that the province of 
 Dauphine should never be united to the crown of France. On this 
 account, and to mark the importance of the acquisition, the young 
 prince, on succeeding to the throne as Charles V., ordered that the 
 title of Dauphin should be borne thenceforward by the eldest son 
 of the reigning sovereign, the heir-apparent to the monarchy. 
 
 § 9. John, 1350-1364.— John, surnamed " le Bon," or "the 
 Good," son of Philip VI., ascended the throne in the thirty-second 
 year of his age. His character much resembled that of his father ; 
 like him, he was proud, obstinate, presumptuous, cruel, and greatly 
 addicted to luxury, display, and pleasure ; he possessed also the 
 same personal bravery, the same love of military fame and glory, 
 and the same anxiety to excel in all the virtues, graces, and exer- 
 cises of chivalry. He found the kingdom in a state of extreme em- 
 barrassment and depression ; but his was not the hand qualified to 
 remedy its disorders and restore it to prosperity and greatness. 
 
 The new king began his reign with an act of arbitrary sever- 
 ity. The Constable of France, Raoul de Nesle, a trusted and fa- 
 vorite servant of Philip VI., had been taken prisoner by the En- 
 glish in the late invasion ; he now obtained leave to proceed to 
 France for the purpose of raising money for his ransom ; but no 
 sooner had he reached Paris than John caused him to be arrested 
 and forthwith put to death, without trial or hearing of any kind. 
 His supposed offense was that of having entertained a design to 
 surrender hi.? castle of Guines into the hands of the English king ; 
 but no sort of proof was ever adduced to support the charge. The 
 Constable's sword was bestowed on the king's chosen companion 
 and bosom counselor, Charles de la Cerda, brother of Prince Louis, 
 who had commanded under Charles of Blois in Brittany ; and, not 
 content with this, John farther gratified his favorite with the county 
 of AngoulSme, recently ceded by Charles of Navarre upon the prom- 
 ise of other territories in exchange. These promised fiefs, however, 
 were withheld ; and John had thus the misfortune to incur the dead- 
 ly resentment of a prince who seemed born to be the evil genius of 
 France. 
 
 § 10. Charles the Bad, king of Navarre, was a singular instance 
 of the combination of great mental endowments with the worst dis- 
 
 * This occasioned a bon-mot of Edward III., who called Philip the author 
 of the Salic law. 
 
208 JOHN. CHAr.X 
 
 positions, by which all his gifts were perverted into instruments of 
 evil. He had received from Nature talents of a high order; he pos- 
 sessed a remarkable power of eloquence, keen penetration, popular 
 insinuating manners ; but beneath this attractive exterior he con- 
 cealed a malicious, treacherous, revengeful heart, capable of the 
 most atrocious crimes ; nor was he ever known to hesitate at any 
 sacrifice to his ambition, hatred, or other dominant passion. Such 
 a man was not to be affronted with impunity. Moreover, inde- 
 pendently of hi,5 personal character, his birth gave him a position 
 of high political importance ; for as the grandson, by his mother's 
 side, of Louis X., his pretensions to the throne of France were su- 
 perior to those of Edward of England, and were in fact indisput- 
 able, but for the law of female exclusion. He likewise held large 
 feudal possessions, inherited from his father the Count of Evreux ; 
 and John had lately bestowed on him in marriage the hand of his 
 daughter the Princess Jeanne. 
 
 1'his dangerous personage vowed vengeance against the Con- 
 stable de la Cerda, who, on his part, took no pains to hide his ha- 
 tred and contempt for Charles. Dissembling his purpose for some 
 time, the King of Navarre watched his opportunity, and on the 
 19th of January, 1854, he surprised the Constable at the town of 
 I'Aigle, and caused him to be assassinated in his bed. Charles 
 boldly avowed the deed, and defied the indignation of the king. 
 John, in his first outbreak of fury, gave orders for an attack upon 
 Evreux and an invasion of Navarre; but, on reflection, he judged 
 it wiser not to provoke to extremity one who possessed such for- 
 midable means of retaliation ; negotiations took place ; and a com- 
 promise was effected through the good offices of the two queens- 
 dowager, the widows of Charles IV. and Philip VI., both near rel- 
 atives of Charles of Navarre. 
 
 The reconciliation, however, was hollow ; on both sides there 
 reigned profound hypocrisy and a total want of confidence. The 
 King of Navarre instigated the Dauphin Charles to place himself 
 at the head of a party opposed to his father. John, on discovering 
 this new offense, was exasperated beyond all bounds, and availed 
 . himself of the familar intimacy between his son and the King of 
 Navarre as a means of executing his projects of vengeance. Pro- 
 ceeding suddenly to Rouen, where the dauphin, as Duke of Nor- 
 mandy, held his court, the king entered the castle with a chosen 
 escort, and strode into the banqueting-hall, where the young prince 
 was at table with the King of Navarre, the Count of Harcourt, 
 and other distinguished guests. John assailed his enemy with 
 furious menaces, and even so far forgot his dignity as to offer him 
 personal outrage ; the Count of Harcourt and two other noblemen 
 were hurried into the castle-yard and beheaded in the monarch's 
 
A.D. 1366. BATTLE OF POITrERS. 
 
 209 
 
 presence; Charles of Navarre was spared at the earnest interces- 
 sion of the dauphin, but was consigned to a dungeon in the CliSt- 
 elet, where he was treated with extreme rigor, and terrified day- 
 after day by his keepers with threats of approaching deatli. 
 
 § 11. This occurred in April, 1356. In the summer of the same 
 year, Philip of Navarre, brother of the captive Charles, supported 
 by Godfrey of Harcourt and other powerful lords, effected a junc- 
 tion with the Duke of Lancaster and the English, and levied war 
 upon John in Normandy. John assembled his forces, and, after 
 driving back the enemy into the Cotentin, laid siege to Breteuil, a 
 fortress belonging to the King of Navarre. Here he received the 
 alarming intelligence that the war with the English had burst forth 
 with destructive fury in Aquitaine. Edward the Black Prince of 
 Wales had marched from Bordeaux in July with a small army of 
 eight thousand men, and had penetrated to the gates of Bourges. 
 Raising the siege of Breteuil, the French king, now rapidly ad- 
 vanced into Poitou, with the purpose of intercepting the Prince 
 of Wales and cutting off his retreat into Guienne. Proceeding by 
 forced marches, John found himself, on reaching Chauvigny on the 
 16th of September, a day in advance of the English commander. 
 Edward saw at once that he must either fight or surrender ; and, 
 not dismayed by the result of a reconnaissance which showed him 
 the immense numerical superiority of his opponents, he determined 
 to abide the issue of battle. On the I7th he drew up his troops, 
 with great judgment, on an elevated plateau called Maupertuis, 
 about two leagues north of Poitiees, and there awaited the attack 
 of the French. His position was intersected by hedges, inclosures, 
 and vineyards, and was approached from the side of Poitiers by a 
 narrow hollow causeway running between steep banks, so that it 
 was almost unassailable by cavalry, while it offered great advant- 
 ages to marksmen and small detached bodies of light troops. On 
 the next day, at the moment when the French king was prepar- 
 ing to engage, two papal legates made their appearance in his 
 camp, and endeavored to mediate between the rival leaders and 
 prevent the effusion of blood. King John granted a delay of 
 twenty-four hours for the purpose of negotiation ; and the Cardi- 
 nal Talleyrand de Perigord proceeded to urge upon the Prince of 
 Wales the necessity of coming to terms, if he would avoid utter 
 destruction. Edward offered to restore all prisoners taken in the 
 campaign, to abandon his conquests, and to bind himself by oath 
 not to take arms against the King of France for the space of seven 
 years. But John, confident of victory, demanded that the prince 
 and one hundred of his knights sliould give themselves up as pris- 
 oner into his hands ; and Edward, deeming such conditions incon- 
 sistent with his honor, returned a prompt refusal, and committed 
 
210 JOHN. Chap. X. 
 
 himself to the fate of arms, saying that " God would defend the 
 right." 
 
 Early on the morning of the 19th of September, 1356, the 
 French gave the signal of attack, and the two marshals Audenham 
 and Claremont, with a body of chosen knights, charged gallantly 
 up the hollow way ; but in so doing they were exposed to the mur- 
 derous shafts of the English bowmen who lined the hedges, and 
 their ranks were terribly thinned and thrown into confusion long 
 before they gained the brow of the ascent. Those who reached 
 the prince's position were fiercely encountered by his men-at-arms, 
 and forced down the hill upon the broken mass below, now still 
 more disordered by the advancing "battle" of the Duke of Nor- 
 mandy. One of the marshals was slain, the other taken prisoner ; 
 and the Captal de Buch, who had been stationed in ambush with 
 six hundred horsemen, now rushed from his concealment and bore 
 down furiously upon the dauphin's troops. Thus unexpectedly 
 assailed in flank, while their path was blocked up in front by their 
 defeated comrades, the second division of the French were unable 
 to sustain the shock ; they gave way, and the narrow lane instant- 
 ly became a scene of indescribable confusion and fearful carnage. 
 At this critical moment, the Prince of Wales, acting upon the ad- 
 vice of the celebrated English knight John Chandos, ordered his 
 whole line to descend the hill and charge the enemy in front ; and, 
 the French being already disheartened and panic-struck, this attack 
 was decisive of the fortunes of the day. The Dauphin Charles 
 and his brothers Louis and John turned their horses and took flight 
 toward Chauvigny, followed by more than eight hundred cavaliers 
 v ho had not drawn sword that day ; and the corps commanded by 
 the Duke of Orleans, sixteen thousand strong, carried away by the 
 tiital example, fled ignominiously from the field, leaving their king, 
 with the sole division of his army that remained unbroken, to en- 
 counter the impetuous advance of the English. 
 
 The final struggle was nobly, but fruitlessly maintained by the 
 chivalrous John and his rear guard. The king defended himself 
 on foot with a heavy battle-axe ; his youngest son, Philip, after- 
 ward Duke of Burgundy, a youth -of fourteen, fought like a hero 
 by his side ; but at length, having seen numbers of his most dis- 
 tinguished knights and nobles perish around him, and being hard 
 pressed by the English, who made desperate efforts to reach his 
 person, the unfortunate monarch surrendered to an outlawed knight 
 of Artois, Denis de Morbecque by name, who had taken service 
 under Edward of England. He was conducted to the Prince of 
 Wales, who received his illustrious captive with every mark of 
 profound respect and generous sympathy ; giving him precedence 
 as King of France, attending upon him while he sat at table, and 
 
A.D.1357. THE DAUPHIN ASSUMES THE REGENCY. 211 
 
 Striving to soothe him by admiring praises of his warlike prowess, 
 and assurances of honorable treatment on the part of his royal 
 father. 
 
 The bloody battle of Poitiers cost France no less than two thou- 
 sand five hundred of her nobility and chivalry, and between seven 
 and eight thousand common soldiers, out of a total force of nearly 
 sixty thousand. The prisoners alone amounted to more than 
 double the numbers of the victorious army. 
 
 •King John was carried to Bordeaux, and in the spring of 1357 
 was removed to England, where he experienced a most courteous 
 reception from Edward, who assigned as his residence the ancient 
 palace of the Savoy in London. EiForts to conclude a peace were 
 made, but failed ; a truce, however, was signed for two years from 
 Easter, 1357. 
 
 § 12. Meanwhile the state of things in France was one of gen- 
 eral consternation and confusion. The Dauphin Charles reached 
 Paris ten days after the battle, and assumed the government un- 
 der the title of lieutenant general of the kingdom. The States- 
 General were assembled without delay at Paris ; and it soon ap- 
 peared that a determined struggle was about to be made, at this 
 alarming crisis, to obtain for the people, through their representa- 
 tives, an acknowledged share in the conduct of public affairs. . The 
 popular leaders were two men of superior talent, fearless resolu- 
 tion, and sincere patriotism — Etienne Marcel, " Prev6t des Mar- 
 chands," or head of the municipality of Paris, and Robert Lecoq, 
 bishop of Laon. Under their influence the assembly named a 
 committee of eighty members to deliberate upon measures to be 
 taken for the defense and administration of the kingdom in the 
 absence of the sovereign. This committee presented to the dauphin 
 various startling demands, which he evaded for the time ; and, hav- 
 ing promised to convoke the States again early in the next year, 
 he proceeded to raise money in the interval by depreciating the 
 current coin of the realm. 
 
 When the States-General of Paris again met, in February, 1357, 
 they not only insisted on their former demands, but stipulated in 
 addition that the adulterated coin should be withdrawn and a new 
 currency issued ; that the management of the taxes, and the ex- 
 ecution of all great measures of reform required by the present 
 emergency, should be intrusted to a committee of thirty-six per- 
 sons nominated by themselves ; and also that farther meetings of 
 the States should be held, when they should see fit, in the course 
 of the year. Upon these conditions the States engaged to raise 
 and maintain a force of thirty thousand men, to be paid by a tax 
 of fifteen per cent, levied on the revenues of the three orders. 
 
 Charles found it absolutely necessary to yield, and published an 
 
212 JOHN. CiiAi>. X 
 
 edict by which he adopted, without reserve, all the prescribed con- 
 ditions. At the same time, however, he secretly procured from 
 his father a refusal to ratify the compact ; and orders ai-rived from 
 John peremptorily annulling all the acts of the States-General, 
 and forbidding his subjects to pay the subsidy which they had 
 voted. A furious struggle ensued. The agitators released the 
 King of Navarre from his prison near Cambrai, and brought him 
 in triumph to Paris, where he was welcomed with enthusiasm by 
 the populace, and urged to assert his right to the throne against 
 the usurping house ' of Valois. Paris now became a scene of 
 frightful disorder ; Marcel, exasperated and vindictive, placed him- 
 self at the head of the multitude, and distinguished his friends by 
 a parti-colored hood (chaperon) of red and blue, the civic colors 
 of Paris. They arrayed themselves in open and violent insurrec^ 
 tion against the court; and on the 22d of February, 1368, a par- 
 ty of the rioters, headed by Marcel himself, forced their way into 
 the palace, and cruelly murdered, in the very presence of the help- 
 less dauphin, two of his confidential advisers, the Marshals of 
 Champagne and Normandy. The prince was compelled by Mar- 
 cel to signify to the people his approval of this atrocious deed, 
 and to associate himself with the cause of the insurgents by adopt- 
 ing their rallying sign of the parti-colored hood. 
 
 Marcel was at this moment virtually master of France ; but, 
 instead of using his power to secure for his country some solid 
 guaranty of constitutional freedom, he allowed the dauphin to 
 leave Paris and retire to Compiegne, where he assembled the States- 
 General. The nobility flocked to support him, a strong reaction 
 commenced in favor of the royal cause, and civil war was the de- 
 plorable result. 
 
 § 13. At this juncture burst forth the frightful insurrection call- 
 ed the Jacquerie — a general rising of the enslaved peasants of the 
 provinces against the nobles, prompted not so much by the love of 
 liberty as by the desperation of utter and hopeless misery, and a 
 ferocious thirst of vengeance upon their tyrants. The revolt of 
 the Jacques, as they were called (from the familiar nickname of 
 Jacques Bonhomme applied to the French peasantry) commenced 
 in the neighborhood of Clermont and Beauvais, in May, 1358, and 
 quickly overspread the northern and we.stern districts. It was a 
 war of wholesale extermination ; the feudal chateaux were assail- 
 ed, sacked, burnt, and razed to the ground, and their inmates, down 
 to the youngest infant, put to the sword, with every circumstance 
 of almost incredible barbarity. The daring demagogue Marcel 
 naturally attempted lo direct the Jacquerie so as to serve his own 
 purposes ; he negotiated with the leaders of the revolted serfs, and 
 furnished them with a powerful body of auxiliaries ; and, by his 
 
AD. 1368. SUPPRESSION OF THE INSUSEECTION IN PARIS. 213 
 
 advice, an immense multitude of the insurgents proceeded to be- 
 siege tlie town ofMeaux, where the wife of the dauphin, the Duch- 
 ess of Orleans, and near three hundred other ladies of high rank, 
 had taken refuge under the protection of the Duke of Orleans 
 and a scanty garrison. The population of Meaux took part with 
 tlie assailants, and a horrible catastrophe might have ensued but 
 for the gallantry of two illustrious knights, Gaston Phoebus, count 
 of Foix, and the Captal de Buch, who, on hearing of the danger, 
 hastened to the relief of the beleaguered city. Aided by their 
 valor, the defenders executed a successful sally, and the peasants 
 were totally routed, seven thousand of their number being slain 
 on the spot. 
 
 This single defeat sufficed to decide the fate of the Jacquerie. 
 The nobles, recovering from their panic, exerted themselves reso- 
 lutely to suppress the rebellion, and the unhappy serfs w^ere hunt- 
 ed down on all sides like wild beasts. Thousands were massacred, 
 and within a few weeks the silence of ghastly desolation reigned 
 throughout the rural districts. 
 
 The dauphin now encamped with a large army under the walls 
 of Paris, and effected a secret understanding with Charles of Na- 
 varre, who, ever fickle and perfidious, sold his support by turns to 
 the popular party and the court, without a thought for any thing 
 but his own selfish interest. His falsehood was suspected by Mar- 
 cel and the popular chiefs ; but without his aid it was now evi- 
 dent that the dauphin must shortly become master of Paris, in 
 which case there was no hope of mercy for the murderers of the 
 two marshals. It was therefore necessary to gain over Charles 
 at any price ; and Marcel accordingly made an engagement virith 
 him, by which Paris was to be given up into the hands of the King 
 of Navarre, the principal adherents of the dauphin were to be as. 
 saasinated, and Charles was then to be proclaimed King of France. 
 This treacherous plot was discovered by Jean Maillart, one of the 
 sheriffs of Paris, who determined to defeat it. Collecting a strong 
 party of the dauphin's friends, Maillart surprised the traitor at the 
 very moment when he was about to introduce Charles and his sol- 
 diers into the city by the Porte St. Antoine, and with one blow of 
 a hatchet stretched him dead at his feet. (July 31, 1358.) 
 
 Two days afterward the dauphin re-entered Paris, and proceed- 
 ed to signalize his triumph by several examples of extreme, but 
 perhaps, under the circumstances, not unnecessary severity. Many 
 of the principal men of Marcel's party were put to death on the 
 scaffold ; others were punished with exile and confiscation ; all 
 who had taken part in the rebellion suffered more or less from the 
 prince's vengeance. All the measures of reform advised by the 
 States-General were annulled; the former ministers were rein- 
 
214 JOHN. CuAP.X. 
 
 stated ; and the royal authority became, in fact, more absolute than 
 ever. Thus terminated this memorable attempt to impose some 
 constitutional check upon the arbitraiy and irresponsible power 
 of the French monarchs. Various causes contributed to its fail- 
 ure — the extravagance and sanguinary violence of Marcel, and his 
 alliance with a confederate in every way so unworthy as the King 
 of Navarre ; but chiefly, it would seem, the want of intelligent and 
 determined co-operation on the part of the States-General, and 
 their neglect to retain in their own hands the all-important power 
 of taxation. The movement was crude and premature ; still it 
 was not devoid of some valuable results, which may be traced in 
 several measures of wise reformation adopted by Charles V. and 
 some of his successors. 
 
 § 14. While the regent thus triumphed in Paris, Charles of Na- 
 varre renewed the war in the provinces ; his bands of adventurers 
 — English, French, and Navarrese — ravaged the country far and 
 wide, and for more than a year longer France groaned under the 
 miseries of civil strife. In August, 1359, a treaty, disadvanta- 
 geous to the dauphin, was signed with Charles at Pontoise, and a 
 prospect opened of some respite from this desolating warfare. 
 But at the same moment news reached Paris that the captive John 
 had entered into a shameful and inexcusable convention with the 
 King of England, by which he ceded to Edward in absolute sover- 
 eignty not only Aquitaine, but also Normandy, Touraine, Poitou, 
 Saintonge, the Limousin — in short, at least one half of his domin- 
 ions. The dauphin nobly determined to resist these terms of 
 crushing humiliation ; he assembled the States-General, and the 
 treaty was at once repudiated with universal scorn, the deputies 
 declaring that they preferred enduring any amount of internal ca- 
 lamity to giving' their sanction to such a ruinous dismemberment 
 of France. This spirited and patriotic step produced a second in- 
 vasion of France by Edward in October, 1359. The English king, 
 with an immense and admirably appointed force, proceeded through 
 Picardy to Eeims, which he besieged ineffectually ; thence, finding 
 it impossible to subsist his army in the exhausted condition of the 
 country, he marched into Burgundy, which was compelled to pur- 
 chase its neutrality for an enormous sum ; finally, descending the 
 Yonne, Edward appeared before the capital, and defied Charles to 
 a pitched battle. This, however, the regent declined ; and, either 
 from want of provisions, or from inability to undertake a formida- 
 ble and protracted siege, Edward withdrew from Paris, and took 
 the road to Chartres. Here the sight of the privations endured 
 in his camp, and the effects of a terrific tempest, which caused an 
 awful sacrifice of life among his soldiers, are said to have determ- 
 ined him to open negotiations for peace. By the treaty of Jiretig- 
 
^.i). 1360, 1S61. JOHN RELEASED FROM CAPTIVITY. 215 
 
 ny, subscribed by the commissioners of both monarchs on the 8th 
 of May, 1360, France obtained terms which, although far more 
 moderate than those so rashly accepted by John, were still suffi- 
 ciently galling to her national pride. The whole province of 
 Aquitaine, including Perigord, Quercy, and Bigorre — and, in addi- 
 tion, the counties of Poitou, Angoumois, Limousin, and Saintonge 
 — were ceded to Edward in full sovereignty, independently of all 
 homage to the crown of France. Edward, on his part, renounced 
 for himself and for the Prince of Wales all pretensions to the 
 French throne, as well as to Normandy and other ancient pos- 
 sessions of the Plantagenets north of the Loire. The ransom of 
 the King of France was fixed at three millions of crowns, payable 
 in six years ; the king was to be set at liberty upon the payment 
 of the first instalment, and a certain number of hostages, chosen 
 from the first men in the kingdom, were to remain in the hands 
 of Edward until it was acquitted in full. 
 
 It was not without considerable difficulty that the regent pro- 
 cured the stipulated sum for his father's liberation ; but it was at 
 length raised, and on the 25th of October the king found himself 
 free, after four years of captivity. He made his entry into Paris 
 on the 13th of December, and was welcomed with universal trans- 
 ports of joy and gratitude. The satisfaction with which the dear- 
 bought peace of Bretigny was every where hailed is the plainest 
 proof of the extreme depression and misery into which France had 
 sunk during this melancholy period. 
 
 § 15. The remainder of John's reign presents few transactions 
 of importance. The terrible " Black Pestilence" reappeared in 
 the autumn of 1361, and among its victims were the Queen of 
 France, and her son by her first marriage, the youthful Philip de 
 Eouvre, duke of Burgundy. The direct line of this ancient house 
 being now extinct, King John asserted his right to the succession 
 as the nearest male relative of the late duke ; and disregarding 
 the equal, if not superior claim of the King of Navarre, he pro- 
 ceeded to Dijon, took possession of the duchy, and annexed it to 
 the royal domain. 
 
 The king's second son, Louis of Anjou, had been delivered up as 
 one of the hostages under the treaty of Bretigny. Wearying of 
 his confinement at Calais, the young prince broke his parole, ef- 
 fected his escape, and hastened to Paris. John, who, as a " preux 
 chevalier," was keenly sensitive upon the point of honor, now re- 
 solved to atone for his son's breach of faith by returning in person 
 to England, and surrendering himself again a prisoner. Before 
 his departure he bestowed the duchy of Burgundy in appanage 
 upon his youngest and favorite son Philip, afterward called the 
 Bold, expressly stating in the charter that the grant was made in 
 
216 CHAELES V. CHAr.X. 
 
 recompense of the prince's courage and devotion in defending his 
 father at the risk of liis own life on the field of Poitiers. This 
 was an act of shortsighted and mistaken policy, as tending to 
 weaken the monarchy by perpetuating the system of feudal divi- 
 sion. Philip the Bold thus became the founder of the second du- 
 cal house of Burgundy, which in the following century was to as- 
 sume a position of no mean rivalry with the throne itself. John 
 sailed for England in January, 1364, and was received in London 
 with the most friendly courtesy and magnificent rejoicings. In 
 the midst of these festivities he was taken ill at the Savoy Palace, 
 and after a few weeks' suffering expired there on the 8th of April, 
 at the age of forty-five. 
 
 ' § 16. Chaki.es v., 1364-1380. — Charles V., upon whom the 
 crown now devolved, was a prince of very different disposition and 
 character from his father. Of a feeble bodily constitution, he had 
 no taste for chivalry and war ; he was studious, sedentary, re- 
 served ; and his habitual prudence and caution, joined to a certain 
 acquaintance with science, especially with astrology, procured him 
 the surname of le Sage, or the Wise, by which he is generally 
 known. Charles's personal infirmities were abundantly redeemed 
 by the possession of that inestimable talent for the ruler of a great 
 kingdom, the faculty of discerning and choosing aright the instru- 
 ments for effecting his purposes ; the art of carrying out his own 
 counsels and projects by a successful use of the agency of others. 
 His chief general was the far-famed hero Bertrand du Guesclin, 
 the son of a poor gentleman in Lower Brittany, who had already 
 given proof of great military genius in the war between Montfort 
 and Charles of Blois. 
 
 The flames of civil war were raging at this time in Spain be- 
 tween Pedro the Cruel, king of Castile, and his natural brother, 
 Henry of Trastamara. The latter prince, driven across the bor- 
 der into France, implored the succor of Charles against the blood- 
 thirsty tyrant, who, in addition to other atrocities, was accused of 
 having poisoned his wife, Blanche of Bourbon, sister of the Queen 
 of France. Henry of Trastamara received a favorable answer; 
 and Du Guesclin engaged to levy an army among the free com- 
 panies, and conduct them across the Pyrenees, to assist in conquer- 
 ing the Castilian throne for the young pretender. Upon the entry 
 of the French into Catalonia in December, 1365, an almost uni- 
 versal insurrection against the detested Pedro msued; he escaped 
 with difficulty from the country, and sought shelter at the court 
 cf tlie Black Prince at Bordeaux ; and his brother took possession 
 of his vacant seat without striking a blow. Pedro now prevailed 
 upon the English prince to employ his forces in re-es'tablishing 
 him upon the throne. In February, 1367, the Prince of Wales 
 
A.D. 1368. WAR WITH PEDKC THE CRUEL. 217 
 
 and his army, including 10,000 English troops of the free com- 
 panies, descended into Spain, and marched in quest of Henry of 
 Trastamara and Du Guesclin. The armies met on the 3d of 
 April between the villages of Najara and Navarrete, on the con- 
 fines of Castile and Navarre, and, after an obstinate and gallant con- 
 test, a brilliant victory remained with the English. Du Guesclin 
 was captured, the free companies were cut down by thousands, and 
 the survivors dispersed in utter dismay through the country. Don 
 Henry effected his escape from the field, passed the frontier in dis- 
 guise, and reached in safety the papal court at Avignon. 
 
 Events now took a singular and unexpected turn, which pro- 
 duced consequences in the highest degree important to the for- 
 tunes of the French monarchy. 
 
 Pedro of Castile failed to fulfill liis engagements with the Black 
 Prince, and the latter found himself unable to pay the mercenaries 
 of the fi'ee companies on their return from Spain. Discontented 
 and indignant, they began to commit depredations upon Edward's 
 vassals in Aquitaine ; and being thereupon desired by the prince to 
 evacuate his territories, they burst into the neighboring provinces 
 of France, which once more became a prey to their destructive 
 excesses. This raised among the suffering population a furious 
 outcry of hostility and vengeance against England ; and the rule 
 of the Black Prince became at the same moment extremely odious 
 in Gascony, on account of the heavy taxes he was compelled to 
 impose to defray the cost of the late campaign. The rich nobles 
 remonstrated, threatened, and refused to pay the required sub- 
 sidies ; and in June, 1368, three of the most powerful lords of 
 Guienne took the bold step of carrying their complaint before the 
 King of France as lord paramount, and invoking his interference 
 for the redress of their grievances. That Charles himself had 
 secretly encouraged this outbreak of disaffection against Edward 
 there can be no reasonable doubt. Many favorable circumstances 
 concurred to determine him to precipitate a ruptui-e of the peace 
 of Bretigny. Edward HI. was growing old and infirm ; the Black 
 Prince was languishing under a serious malady contracted in his 
 Spanish campaign ; the national pride of the inhabitants of the 
 'Htely ceded provinces revolted against the English yoke. Ke- 
 soived to avail himself to the utmost of this propitious moment, 
 Charles concluded a treaty, offensive and defensive, with Henry 
 of Trastamara, and dispatched ]Du Guesclin, at the head of the 
 free companies, to aid him in a second attempt to seat himself 
 upon the throne of his ancestors. The tyrant Pedro was defeated 
 and captured at the battle of Montiel, and shortly afterward lost 
 his wretched life in a personal encounter with his brother. Henry 
 was now immediately recognized as King of Castile, and Charles 
 
 K 
 
218 CHARLES V. Chap.X 
 
 V. threw off the mask. The final ratifications of the treaty of 
 Bretigny had not yet been exchanged; and upon this pretext 
 Charles declared that he had never renounced the suzerainty over 
 Aquitaine and the other English fiefs, which belonged to him as 
 King of Fi-ance. Accordingly, in January, 1369, he addressed a 
 formal summons to the hero of Poitiers and Navarrete, citing him 
 to appear before him in the court of peers, and answer the com- 
 plaints and accusations of his Gascon vassals. " We will not 
 fail," replied Edward, "to obey the order of the King of France; 
 we will proceed to Paris, but it shall be with bassinet on our head, 
 and sixty thousand men to bear us company." 
 
 § 17. War now commenced simultaneously in the north and the 
 south of France. Charles gave the command of his forces to his 
 three brothers, the Dukes of Burgundy, Anjou, and Berry; but, 
 profiting by the lessons of past disasters, he expressly enjoined 
 them to avoid the hazard of pitched battles, and trust to a system 
 of harassing guerilla warfare and separate sieges. The whole 
 county of Ponthieu was reconquered in a single week; the dis- 
 tricts of Quercy, Rouergue, and Agenois submitted before the end 
 of June; and the death of Sir John Chandos, seneschal of Poitou, 
 opened an easy road to the reduction of that country. In the fol-' 
 lowing year (1370) the Prince of Wales, though sinking rapidly 
 under the inroads of disease, achieved a brilliant success in the 
 assault and capture of Limoges, but stained his victory by giving 
 up the town to pillage, and ordering the massacre of more than 
 three thousand unoffending and helpless citizens. This was the 
 last warlike exploit of the illustrious prince ; a few months after- 
 ward the declining state of his health compelled him to quit 
 France, to which he never again returned. 
 
 Reverses now befell the English arms in quick, succession and 
 on all points. Du Guesclin, whom Charles had appointed Con- 
 stable of France, advanced into Poitou (1372), and commenced a 
 series of successful enterprises, which ended in the complete recov- 
 ery of the whole territory between the Loire and the Giroiide. 
 
 In the spring of 1373 the Constable was dispatched with an 
 army into Brittany, where the people had shown a disposition to 
 rise against their duke and declare for France. Du Guesclin was 
 accompanied in this expedition by the famous Olivier de Clisson, 
 afterward Constable, a stern warrior, who, in his fierce enmity to 
 the English, had sworn never. to grant quarter to one of that de- 
 tested race, and Bad acquired in consequence the surname of the 
 Butcher. Most of the Breton fortresses surrendered to the French 
 commanders, and Do Montfort was forced to fly for succor to the 
 coui't of his father-in-law, Edward of England. 
 
 Edward was in consternation at the successes of Charles, who 
 
ri.D 1373-1378. SUCCESSES OF THE FRENCH. 219 
 
 while he never made his' appearance in the field, gave him more 
 trouble, he declared, than any one he had e^ er encountered. Re- 
 solving to make a final and desperate effort, the English king once 
 more raised an army for the invasion of France, which landed at 
 Calais, under the orders of John of Gaunt, duke of Lancaster, in 
 July, 1373. Charles strictly charged his generals to adhere to 
 the plan of cautious defensive warfare, and never to accept a great 
 battle. " Let the storm rage," said he ; " retire before it ; it will 
 soon exhaust itself." The English traversed the country, and to- 
 ward autumn reached the mountains of Auvergne, where they be- 
 gan to suffer greatly from stormy weather, difficult roads, and want 
 of provisions ; the French hung on their flanks, harassing them at 
 every turn, and cutting off frequent bands of stragglers. Before 
 he arrived at Bordeaux the duke had lost at least a third of his 
 army, and out of thirty thousand horses had scarcely preserved six 
 thousand. A multitude of English, among whom were many dis- 
 tinguished knights and nobles, perished during the winter from the 
 privations, fatigues, and hardships to which they had been exposed ; 
 and, in a word, the expedition was completely ruined. Numbers 
 of towns and fortresses in Gascony now declared for the King of 
 France, and the rule of the English in the south became visibly 
 more precarious day by day. The only places of importance which 
 remained in their hands by the close of the year were Bordeaux, 
 Bayonne, and Calais. 
 
 T5y the interposition of the Pope a truce for two years was pro- 
 claimed in June, 1375 ; and before its expii-afion the two most in 
 veterate and formidable enemies of France, Edward III. and his 
 son the Black Prince, had been removed by the hand of death. 
 
 § 18. Charles V., fully appreciating the advantages offered by 
 the prospect of a long minority in England, refused to renew the 
 truce ; and Edward was scarcely cold in his coffin before the com- 
 bined fleets of France and Castile made a descent upon the oppo- 
 site coast near Rye, which town they reduced to ashes ; then pro- 
 ceeding westward, they ravaged the shores of Sussex, the Isle of 
 Wight, Dartmouth, and Plymouth, and in return'ng insulted 
 Southampton and Dover. Meanwhile the Duke of Burgundy 
 pursued the war in Artois; Olivier de Clisson reduced the few 
 fortified places in Brittany which still held, out for Jean de Mont-' 
 fort ; Du Guesclin and the Duke of Anjou completed the subjec- 
 tion of the English possessions on the Dordogne, the Garonne, and 
 the Gironde. Every where the French arms were triumphant, 
 and the population returned with eager satisfaction to the domin-. 
 ion of their natural rulers. 
 
 § 19. Leaving the conduct of the war to his generals, Charles 
 addressed himself in 1378 to a more delicate and difficult task—-! 
 
220 
 
 CHARLES V. Chap. X 
 
 the unraveling and frustrating a new plot hatched against him by 
 the infamous Charles of Navarre. A Navarrese noble named De 
 Rue, who had come to Paris in the suite of the Count de Beau- 
 mont, eldest son of the King of Navarre, was suddenly arrested 
 and tried by a royal commission ; his confession is said to have 
 implicated his master in a design not only to support the English 
 in a new invasion, but also to destroy the King of France by pois- 
 on. The young Count de Beaumont, upon being informed of these 
 grave revelations, renounced his fealty to his father, and ordered 
 the governors of Charles's fortresses in Normandy to surrender 
 them to the officers of the EVench king. Charles thus obtained 
 possession of all the strong-holds belonging to his enemy, with the 
 sole exception of Cherbourg. The unfortunate De Rue, and an- 
 other emissary of the King of Navarre, named Du Tertre, were 
 now declared guilty of high treason, and executed accordingly, in 
 the barbarous fashion of the times. Whether this scheme was 
 really meditated by Charles of Navarre, or how far it was fabric- 
 ated or exaggerated by Charles V. as a pretext for crushing his 
 ancient foe, we have no means of ascertaining. In either case it 
 turned greatly to the advantage of France. Besides losing his 
 towns in Normandy, Charles the Bad was besieged in Pampeluna 
 by the Castilian allies of the King of France, and compelled to 
 purchase peace by the cession of several of the strongest castles 
 of Navarre. 
 
 § 20. The last enterprise of Charles V. was the least successful 
 of his reign. Relying on the eager zeal with which the Bretons 
 had embraced the cause of France in her struggle with England, 
 the king proceeded to summon the expelled duke, Jean de Mont- 
 fort, to appear before the court of peers ; and a certain period hav- 
 ing elapsed without reply, a royal decree declared the duchy for- 
 feited, and annexed it to the crown. Charles departed in this in- 
 stance from his usual prudence : he had not calculated on the 
 deep and fervent attachment of the Bretons to their national in- 
 dependence. A violent insurrection was the consequence. The 
 chief nobles leagued together to resist the oifensive decree, and re- 
 called the banished Jean de Montfort, who landed at St. Malo in 
 August, 1379, and was received with transports of enthusiasm. 
 The duke soon found himself surrounded by a powerful array, and, 
 what was of far more serious omen for the interests of Charles, 
 all the Breton generals abandoned the French standard, and de- 
 clared with one -voice for the national cause. Even the faithful 
 and highminded Du Guesclin renounced his office as constable and 
 retired from court. Charles saw his error, and condescended to 
 entreat the veteran warrior to resume his post ; to this, it seems, 
 he consented, but at the same time steadily refused to draw his 
 
A.D.1380. DEATH OF DU GUESCLIK AND CHARLES V. 221 
 
 sword against his patriot countrymen. Charles still persisted, 
 with unaccountable obstinacy, in his designs upon Brittany ; and 
 the entire population of the province, upon whom he might other- 
 wise have counted as stanch and powerful allies against England, 
 was now hopelessly alienated from his crown. 
 
 Meanwhile serious disturbances had broken out in Languedoc 
 through the maladministration and oppression of the Duke of 
 Anjou. The revolt was put down with difficulty, and the duke 
 proceeded to such measures of cruel and intolerable vengeance, 
 that the king suddenly recalled liim, and placed the government 
 of the province In the hands of the Count ofFoix. The English 
 free companies took advantage of this moment of confusion to 
 seize several towns and castles along the frontier of Languedoc. 
 The inhabitants threw themselves upon the king's protection, and 
 entreated help, and Charles charged the Constable Du Guesclin 
 with an expedition for this purpose. In July, 1380, Du Guesclin 
 laid siege to Chateauneuf de Eandan, a small town and fortress 
 between Mende and Le Puy; here he was attacked by illness, 
 which, before the place capitulated, reduced him to the borders of 
 the grave. The governor had sworn to surrender to none but the 
 great Constable; and on the day after his death (July 13th, 1380) 
 the keys of the castle were brought into his tent, and deposited in 
 silence upon the body of the departed hero. The loss of this il- 
 lustrious soldier filled France with mourners. The king caused 
 the corpse to be transported to Paris, where it was interred, with 
 marks of almost regal honor, among the tombs of the French 
 monarchs at St. Denis. 
 
 The death of the Constable was followed, two months later, by 
 that of Charles V. himself. According to common report, a dead- 
 ly poison had been administered to him in his early youth through 
 the unnatural machinations of the King of Navarre. A German 
 physician arrested the progress of the venom by opening an issue 
 in his arm ; forewarning him that, if at any time the issue should 
 close, his death was inevitable within fifteen days. Charles rec- 
 ognized the fatal symptom with firmness and serenity. He sum- 
 moned round him his three brothers and his brother-in-law, the 
 Duke of Bourbon, and having earnestly commended his son Charles 
 to their care and protection, and addressed to them much wise 
 and able counsel on the condition and government of the king- 
 dom, he expired at the chateau of Beaute-sur-Marne, on the 1 6th 
 of September, 1380, at the age of forty-four. 
 
 The extraordinary success of Charles V. in winning back so 
 many provinces of his dismembered and desolated empire entitles 
 him to rank among the great sovereigns of France. His internal 
 administration was that of a despotic prince, sincerely desiring the 
 
222 CHARLES V. Chap. X. 
 
 welfare of his country, but seeking it solely in the unchecked ex- 
 ercise of his own arbitrary pi-erogative. Dreading a renewal of 
 his early troubles, Charles convoked the States-General only once 
 during his reign. He adopted, as a substitute, the practice of 
 holding beds of justice — assemblies composed chiefly of the minis- 
 ters and officers of state, who were compelled to register whatever 
 measures the king thought proper to present to them, these edicts 
 acquiring thenceforward all the force of law. The monarch thus 
 assumed the power of legislation, and also that of levying taxes ; 
 usurpations which necessarily effaced every semblance of consti- 
 tutional liberty. It must be mentioned, however, to the honor 
 of Charles, that he never resorted to the habit of adulterating the 
 coin of the realm, so common among his predecessors. His finan- 
 cial system was conducted upon fixed and wise principles, every 
 branch of the public expenditure being under the jurisdiction of 
 the "court of aides," a tribunal created for the purpose, which 
 lasted down to the Revolution of 1789. 
 
 This prince gave great encouragement to the arts, especially to 
 architecture. He built the vast and imposing H6tel St. Pol, at 
 Paris, which became his favorite residence, and adorned the neigh- 
 borhood of the capital with several royal chateaux. He also laid 
 the foundations of the ill-omened fortress of the Bastile.* His 
 acquaintance with literature was considerable, and he was an en- 
 lightened and generous patron of men of letters. The royal libra- 
 ry of Paris may be said to owe its origin to Charles V. It con- 
 sisted at his death of vSomething more than nine hundred volumes 
 —an extensive and valuable collection for that age. 
 
 * Commenced 1369, terminated 1383. 
 
Ctiateau de Chinon — place of meeting between Charles VII. and the Maid of Orleans 
 (see p. 247). 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 SECOND PERIOD OP THE WAES WITH ENGLAND. OHAKLES VI. AND 
 CHARLES VII. A.D. 1380-1461. 
 
 P 1. Accession of Charles VI. ; Contentions for the Regency ; Tumults m 
 Paris. § 2. Philip, Duke of Burgundy ; Defeat of the Flemish at Rose- 
 becque. § 3. Preparations against the English. § 4. Charles assumes 
 the Government. § 5. His Illness and Insanity ; Duke of Burgundy at the 
 Head of Affairs. § 6. Animosity between the Houses of Burgundy and 
 Orleans; Peace concluded with England; Deposition of the Pope Bene- 
 dict XIII. § 7. Death of Philip, Duke of Burgundy; War between John, 
 Duke of Burgundy, and the Duke of Orleans ; their pretended Reconcil- 
 iation; Murder of the Duke of Orleans. § 8. Duke of Burgundy at the 
 Head of Affairs. § 9. Count d'Armagnac becomes the Head of the Or- 
 leanist Party. § 10. Civil War. § 11. Henry V. invades France; Bat- 
 tle of Agincourt. § 12. Coalition of the Queen and the Duke of Burgun- 
 dy ; Massacre of the Armagnacs. § 13. Murder of John, Duke of Bur- 
 gundy, at Montereau. § 14. Treaty of Troves; Marriage of Henry V. 
 with the Princess Catharine ; Death of Henry V. and of Charles VI. 
 §15. Regency of the Duke of Bedford ; Accession of Charles VII. §16. 
 Jacqueline, Countess of Holland ; the Constable de Richeraont. § 17. 
 Siege of Orleans ; " Journfe des Harengs." § 18. Jeanne Dare, the Maid 
 of Orleans; her Success at Orleans. §19. Charles VII. crowned at Reims; 
 Conspiracy against Jeanne Dare ; her Capture. § 20. 'Prial, Condemna* 
 tion, and Execution of Jeanne Dare. § 21. Reverses of the English in 
 France ; Treaty of Arras ; Reconciliation of Charles VII. and the Duke 
 of Burgundy. § 22. The "^corcheurs;" States-General at Orleans; 
 
224 CHARLES VI. Chap. XI. 
 
 Creation of Standing Array. § 23. The "Praguerie;" wise and success- 
 ful Policy of Charles VII. § 24. Organization of the Army. § 25. The 
 English driven from Normandy and Gascony. § 26. Factious Behavior 
 of the Dauphin ; last Illness and Death of Charles VII. 
 
 § 1. Chakles VI., surnamed "le Bien-aime" or "Well-beloved," 
 1380-1422. — The troubled reign of Charles VI. opened with a 
 sharp contention between four princes of the blood, his uncles, for 
 the regency of the kingdom. The young king was not yet twelve 
 years old, and his majority had been fixed, by a recent ordinance 
 of his father, at the age of fourteen. The royal dukes, or "Sires 
 des Fleurs-de-lys," as they were called, at length agreed to a com- 
 promise ; the Duke of Anjou was declared regent, while the cus- 
 tody of the royal person and the direction of the household were 
 intrusted to the Dukes of Burgundy and Bourbon ; the Duke of 
 Berry was appointed governor of Languedoc and Aquitaine ; the 
 sword of Constable was delivered, according to the dying injunc- 
 tion of Charles V., to Olivier de Clisson. 
 
 These arrangements were scarcely completed when a violent 
 popular commotion broke out at Paris. Tlie Duke of Anjou, a 
 man of notorious and rapacious avarice, had seized the whole of 
 the vast treasure amassed by the late king, as well as the contents 
 of the public exchequer; notwithstanding which he withheld the 
 pay due to the troops, upon the pretense that the taxes could not 
 be obtained from the people. The discontented soldiers flocked in 
 crowds to Paris, wliere they committed every kind of excess ; the 
 angry populace rose against them, and furious broils took place. 
 Soon the excitement turned against the regent, and the citizsns, 
 headed by the prevot des marchands, proceeded tuniultuously to 
 the palace, and demanded the abolition of the gabelle, the tax on 
 sales, and other obnoxious imposts. The terrified duke dared not 
 resist; he promised immediate satisfaction; and on the 16th of 
 November an edict was published by which all the extraordinary 
 taxes and duties, of whatever description, levied since the reign of 
 Philip the Fair, were absolutely suppressed, and all popular rights 
 and liberties anterior to that reign were declared to be uncondi- 
 tionally re-established. It was evident that such sweeping con- 
 cessions could neither be sincere nor lasting. No less than seven 
 fruitless attempts to obtain supplies were made in the course of 
 the year 1381 ; and as the irritation rapidly spread throughout the 
 country, civil strife became every day more imminent. A bloody 
 riot took place at Eouen, in consequence of the proposal of a new 
 duty upon cloth; the burghers rushed to arms, and, having pro- 
 claimed a wealthy clothier King of Kouen, insisted on his issuing 
 an edict repealing the tax, and holding up the officers of the rev- 
 enue to public execration. The unfortunate collectors were plun- 
 
A.D. 1382-1384. ANTI-TAX TUMULTS IN PARIS. 225 
 
 dered, insulted, and violently driven from the city ; an attack was 
 next made upon the castle, in which the governor was killed ; the 
 clergy were also assaulted and maltreated. In February, 1382, 
 the young king and his uncles, at the head of an armed body of 
 nobles, proceeded to Kouen, and, the gates being opened to them 
 without resistance, unsparing vengeance was wreaked upon the in- 
 surgent citizens. The chief authors of the revolt were executed, 
 and the duty upon cloth was levied by threats and force. 
 
 Emboldened by this success, the court attempted to enforce at 
 Paris an excise-duty upon produce exposed for sale in the mar- 
 kets. The step was energetically resisted ; the popular wrath 
 exploded at once, and the capital was in full insurrection. The 
 multitude burst into the Hotel de Ville, and armed themselves 
 with a quantity of leaden maces (maillets) and other weapons 
 which were there in store: with these they attacked and murder- 
 ed all the agents of the government upon whom they could lay 
 hands, and afterward, breaking open the prison of the Chatelet, 
 released all who were confined there, whether for debt or other 
 crimes. The Maillotins, as they were called, not finding an effi- 
 cient leader, dispersed, on an assurance from the court that the 
 obnoxious tax should be abandoned, and an amnesty was pro- 
 claimed ; but no sooner had the ferment subsided than arrests 
 were made in every part of Paris, and the wretched prisoners, 
 without any public condemnation, were dispatched by a secret 
 and odious mode of execution — they were inclosed in sacks, and 
 thrown at dead of night into the Seine. The States-General were 
 now assembled at Compiegne; but the deputies proved refracto- 
 ry, and flatly refused to sanction even the smallest subsidy. Full 
 of suspicion and disaffection, the Parisians closed their gates, bar- 
 ricaded the streets, and denied the king entrance to his capital. 
 At length an accommodation was effected through the skillful 
 management of the advocate-general, Jean Desmarets ; and, in 
 consideration of 100,000 francs paid to the insatiable Duke of 
 Anjou, it was agreed that no farther proceedings should be taken 
 on account of the late insurrection. Peace was thus restored, and 
 in May, 1382, the king, attended by his uncles, re-entered Paris. 
 
 § 2. Immediately after this pacification Louis of Anjou, who 
 had been adopted by his cousin Joanna, queen of Naples, as suc- 
 cessor to her throne, quitted Paris, and proceeded, with a brilliant 
 train and an army of thirty thousand men, toward his new do- 
 minions. In Italy he was vigorously opposed by his competitor 
 Charles of Durazzo, heir of a collateral branch of the house of 
 Anjou ; and after obtaining some successes the duke died sudden- 
 ly in 1384. 
 
 The chief direction of affairs in France now devolved upon 
 
 K2 
 
226 CHARLES VI. Chap. XL 
 
 Philip, duke of Burgundy, tlie ablest of the three royal brothers', 
 and his first exercise of power was to engage in the civil contest 
 which had been waged for two years past in Flanders. The duke 
 had married the heiress of that great province, and was naturally 
 interested in quelling this dangerous sedition, which threatened to 
 end in revolution. Count Louis of Flanders was at this time be- 
 sieging the revolted city of Ghent ; the burghers, headed by the 
 famous Philip van Artevelde, attacked and totally defeated him 
 at Beverhout, and the count, flying in disguise to Bruges, seemed 
 on the point of being dispossessed of his dominions. He implored 
 his son-in-law the Duke of Burgundy to march to his relief; the 
 duke proposed the expedition to the young king ; and Charles, joy- 
 ously welcoming the opportunity of making his first essay in arms, 
 hurried on the military preparations, and entered Flanders at the 
 head of his forces in November, 1382. The real commander of 
 the royal army was the Constable Olivier de Clisson. Philip van 
 Artevelde marched against them with fifty thousand Flemings, 
 and a terrible battle was fought on the 28th of November at the 
 village of Roosebeke or Rosebecque, in which the French were 
 completely victorious. The struggle lasted only half an hour, but 
 in that brief space the carnage was immense ; twenty-five thou- 
 sand Flemings perished in the field ; Artevelde himself was among 
 the slain, surrounded by the whole division formed by the citizens 
 of Ghent, eight thousand strong, which was cut off to a man. 
 
 The victory of Rosebecque was in reality a triumph of royal 
 and feudal power over the cause of popular liberty, and its conse- 
 quences were not less sensibly felt at Paris than in Flanders. 
 Charles re-entered France with purposes of merciless severity 
 against his rebellious capital. The gates, chains, and barricades 
 were tlirown down at his approach, and the burgesses were re- 
 quired to surrender their arras ; the Constable and his officers then 
 occupied all the military posts, and the bloody work of the execu- 
 tioner began. No less than three hundred of the principal inhab- 
 itants died upon the scaffold ; among them Nicholas le Flamand, 
 formerly a distinguished partisan of Etienne Marcel, and the Ad* 
 vocate General Jean Desmarets, a long-tried, able, and faithful 
 servant of the crown. At the same time, the municipal liberties 
 of the city were summarily withdrawn, its magistrates were re- 
 placed by officers named by the prev6t royal, and the detested ga- 
 belle, the duty on the sale of wine and other commodities, and the 
 rest of the lately abolished taxes, were reimposed in all their force. 
 After this exhibition of unmeasured tyranny the king consented, 
 at the intercession of his uncles, to extend his royal pardon to his 
 terror-stricken subjects upon payment of the exorbitant fine of 
 960,000 francs. Similar scenes were enacted at Reims, Troyes, 
 Chalons, Orleans, and throughout the north of France. 
 
A.D. 1382-138G. PREPARATIONS AGAINST THE ENGLISH. 227 
 
 Thus was democracy once more crushed in France beneath tlio 
 Iron heel of despotism. The people, destitute of intelligent lead- 
 ers, wavered and succumbed in the moment of danger, and became 
 forthwith the prey of an implacable court and a rapacious and 
 brutal aristocracy. The degradation and misery in which the low- 
 er classes were now plunged bore their natural fruit in the savage 
 and calamitous civil wars of the latter part of this distracted reign. 
 
 § 3. Louis, count of Flanders, expired in January, 1884. His 
 only daughter Marguerite was married to Philip the Bold, duke 
 of Burgundy, who now succeeded to the ample possessions of that 
 house, including Flanders, Artois, the counties of Ehetel and Nev- 
 ers, and other territories in Champagne. To these were soon add- 
 ed the duchy of Brabant ; and, with the great fief of Burgundy, the 
 duke thus owned an extent of dominion which made him one of 
 the most powerful of European sovereigns. The new count forth- 
 with concluded a pacification with the people of Ghent, and was 
 recognized throughout the province. 
 
 Having married his eldest son to the daughter of Duke Albert 
 of Bavaria, the Duke of Burgundy was induced to propose to his 
 royal nephew an alliance with another princess of the same family, 
 Isabella, daughter of Duke Stephen of Bavaria. Isabella was 
 brought to France upon pretense of a pilgrimage to Amiens in 
 the summer of 1385 ; here she was presented to the young king, 
 who was greatly struck by her attractions. The marriage was 
 celebrated in the Cathedral of Amiens on the 17th of July, only 
 four days after their first interview. Charles V. had expressed a 
 desire that his son should connect himself by marriage with Ger- 
 many, in order to secure for France a valuable ally against the 
 English. Little did he foresee the train of disaster and calamity 
 which would be entailed on his kingdom by means of this ill-starred 
 union. 
 
 In the following year, 1386, preparations were made on a gi- 
 gantic scale for the invasion of England. Ships ^^■cre equipped, 
 forming an almost endless flotilla, in all the sea-ports from Cadiz 
 to the shores of Prussia : Froissart states that near fourteen hund- 
 red vessels were now assembled in the harbor of Sluys in the 
 month of September. A prodigious land-force was collected at 
 the same place ; every thing announced an expedition destined ut- 
 terly to overwhelm the hated English, and reduce the island to a 
 *state of vassalage to France. But, by a strange series of fatalities, 
 this mighty movement passed away without result. The king 
 loitered on his journey, and did not join his army till the close of 
 September ; the Constable de Clisson, sailing from Brittany, was 
 driven by a tempest upon the coast of England, and, having lost 
 many of his ships, at last reached Sluys with difficulty, deeply 
 
228 
 
 CHARLES VI. 
 
 Chap. Xt 
 
 Isabella of Havana, wife of Chailes VI 
 
 mortified by his disastei* ; the Duke of Berry, who from the be« 
 ginning had sliown a disinclination to the project, purposely de- 
 layed his arrival at the rendezvous until the season was so far ad- 
 vanced as to render it unwise to put to sea. The scheme was 
 abandoned for this year ; and the soldiers, dismis.sed without pay- 
 ment,harassed and pillaged the whole country on their road home- 
 ward. The English, watching their opportunity, now bore down 
 upon the Flemish coast, attacked the French fleet, burned and 
 captured a great part of it, and set sail for their own shores laden 
 with a rich spoil. 
 
 The descent upon England was again agitated in the spring of 
 1387, but was frustrated by the personal enmity of the Duke of * 
 Brittany and the Constable. When the armament was on the 
 point of sailing, the duke treacherously decoyed De Clisson into 
 one of his castles near Vannes, from which he was liberated only 
 at tlie price of an extortionate ransom. The Constable hastened 
 to make his complaint to the king, and the duke was compelled. 
 
A.U. 1388. CHARLES ASSUMES THE GOVERNMENT. 229 
 
 eventually to give ample satisfaction ; but this second miscarriage 
 caused the design upon England to be finally laid aside. 
 
 The year 1388 was wasted in an ill-planned and unsuccessful 
 expedition against the Duke of Gueldres, who had sent Charles 
 an insolent defiance. The king forced his vassal to make a verbal 
 submission, but the French army suffered severely in returning 
 home, and regained Champagne in a state of miserable disorder 
 and distress. 
 
 § 4. The whole blame of this disgraceful failure, as well as of 
 other public misfortunes, was popularly attributed to the malad- 
 ministration of the royal dukes; and Charles had no sooner enter- 
 ed Reims than he found himself besieged by entreaties that they 
 might be dismissed from power. The cardinal-bishop of Laon 
 urged at the council-board that the king, who had now attained 
 his one-and-twentieth year, ought to take into his own hands the 
 reins of government, independently of all control. Charles acted 
 on this advice ; and having graciously thanked his uncles of Bur- 
 gundy and Berry for their care of his person, and their laborious 
 services to the state, intimated that henceforth he should not re- 
 quire their aid in the direction of affairs. The princes did not 
 venture to resist, and immediately withdrew from court, leaving, 
 however, behind them a terrible example of the revenge of disap- 
 pointed ambition. The Bishop of Laon, the same day on which 
 they quitted Reims, was found dead, with manifest marks of hav- 
 ing been carried off by poison. 
 
 The chief offices of government were now bestowed on several 
 able ministers of the preceding reign — the Constable de Clisson, 
 Bureau de la Riviere, Jean de Nogent, Arnaud de Corbie. They 
 pursued a very different policy ; many useful and important re- 
 forms were published, oppressive taxes were reduced and repealed, 
 and a truce was concluded with England for three years. The 
 king, however, displayed no taste or capacity for affairs of state. 
 He became more and more absorbed in frivolous amusements, os- 
 tentatious festivities, and sensual pleasures. Three years passed 
 in comparative tranquillity, during which the king's uncles re- 
 mained entirely excluded from power. They lost no opportunity 
 of lidiculing and vilifying the ministers, whom they styled the mar- 
 mousets or monkeys ; and at length, wearied and exasperated, they 
 leagued with the Duke of Brittany, the avowed and inveterate 
 enemy of De Clisson, for the purpose of effecting the disgrace of 
 tlic Constable and their own reinstatement in authority. 
 
 It so happened that a young relation of the Duke of Brittany, 
 Pierre de Craon, had been lately banished from court for his in- 
 discretion in revealing to the young Duchess of Orleans, Valentine 
 Visconti, an intrigue carried on by her husband, the king's brother. 
 
230 CHAELES VI. CiiAi-. X. 
 
 This nobleman now willingly listened to proposals of revenge upon 
 De Clisson, whom lie regarded as the author of his dismissal ; and 
 one night in June, 1392, he waylaid the Constable with a band of 
 bravos, on his return fi'om an entertainment at the palace, and, 
 assaulting him furiously, left him for dead in the street. The 
 wounded man, however, had fallen against the door of a baker's 
 shop, which was hastily opened from within by the owner, and the 
 assassins were thus unable to dispatch their victim. De Craon 
 escaped to the court of his confederate the Duke of Brittany. 
 
 The king was irritated beyond measure by this daring outrage 
 upon one of the highest functionaries of the state, and swore that 
 it should be signally avenged. The Duke of Brittany was re- 
 quired to arrest the traitor Pierre de Craon, and send him forth- 
 with to Paris. The duke had the impudence to reply that he 
 knew nothing either of the offender or of his offense, and therefore 
 begged to be held excused from obeying the royal command. Still 
 more indignant at this monstrous falsehood, Charles gave orders 
 for assembling an army, and, although at the time in an enfeebled 
 state of health, set out from Paris, accompanied by his brother the 
 Duke of Orleans, the Duke of Bourbon, and his chief nobles and 
 counselors, and took the road to Brittany. 
 
 § 5. The king was detained three weeks by illness at Le Mans. 
 On the 5th of August he mounted his horse, contrary to the ad- 
 vice of his physicians, and proceeded through the forest of Le 
 Mans, in the direction of Angers. The day was intensely sultry, 
 and the king, already weakened by disease, suffered much from the 
 scorching rays of an almost vertical sun. Suddenly a man of wild 
 and ferocious aspect, bare-headed and bare-legged, started from be- 
 hind a tree, seized the king's bridle, and exclaimed, in a terrible 
 voice, " Ride on no farther, oh king ! return ; thou art betrayed !" 
 The attendants came up and drove off the intruder, but he contin- 
 ued to follow Charles at some distance, shouting with redoubled 
 energy and fury, "Thou art betrayed, thou art betrayed!" The 
 king, astounded and bewildered, nevertheless pursued his route. 
 Soon afterward one of his pages, who had fallen asleep in his sad- 
 dle, dropped his lance, which struck upon the steel helmet of his 
 companion. Startled by the sound, which seemed to his morbid 
 fancy to confirm the threatening warning he had just heard, the 
 unhappy Charles now lost all self-control, drew his sword, attack- 
 ed the pages, whom he no longer recognized, and, after severely 
 wounding several persons of his escort, spurred his horse against 
 the Duke of Orleans. The duke fled in terror; and the Duke of 
 Burgundy, perceiving that the king was bereft of his senses, or- 
 dered him to be secured, which, when the paroxysm had exhaust- 
 ed his strength, was at length effected. Charles was disarmed, 
 and carried back to Le Mans in a state of unconscious lethargy. 
 
A.n. ] 388-1396. KING'S ILLNESS AND INSANITY. 231 
 
 The physicians were at first of opinion that the liing's seizure 
 was mortal and his end approaching ; but a favorable change took 
 place on the third day. Charles recovered his senses, and to a 
 certain extent the use of his reason, but never so as to be capable 
 of sustained effort or close application. For the rest of his life 
 his condition was one of chronic imbecility, varied bj4 occasional 
 fits of passionate frenzy, and sometimes, but more rarely, by lucid 
 rational intervals. 
 
 This calamity naturally caused an immediate change of political 
 administration. The Duke of Burgundy was replaced at the head 
 of affairs ; the Duke of Orleans, who alone could have contested 
 the post, being set aside for want of age and experience. Two of 
 the late ministers were thrown into the Bastile. Olivier de Clis- 
 son was tried before the Parliament for malversation and embez- 
 zlement, condemned to a severe fine, deprived of his office as Con- 
 stable, and exiled into Brittany. 
 
 § 6. The king's health, which had continued gradually to im- 
 prove, suffered a serious lelapse in January, 1393. On the occa- 
 sion of the marriage of one of the ladies of the queen's household 
 a g]-and masked ball was given at court, in which Charles, with 
 five of his nobles, disguised themselves as sa^'ages, in close-fitting 
 dresses covered with pitch and tow to resemble hair. The young 
 Duke of Orleans, excited no doubt by wine, approached these gro- 
 tesque figures with a lighted torch, and, either accidentally or from 
 wanton love of mischief, set their combustible costume in a blaze. 
 The king was fortunately standing apart, and the Duchess of Berry 
 hurried him out of the hall. Four of the unlucky maskers were 
 burnt to death ; one saved his life by throwing himself into a large 
 tub of water which happened to be at hand. 
 
 The shock occasioned by this accident produced a violent return 
 of the king's malady. The royal sufferer totally lost his memory 
 and all consciousness of his position. He conceived a strong 
 aversion against the queen ; he ceased to recognize his children ; 
 and the only person who retained any influence or control over 
 him was his sister-in-law, the Duchess of Orleans. That princess 
 was distinguished by her amiable temper, and the charm of her 
 graceful manners ; these exercised their natural ascendency over 
 the diseased mind of Charles ; but the jealousy of the rival fac- 
 tion, and the narrow superstition of the times, ascribed the result 
 to sorcery and magic, and the Duke of Burgundy took advantage 
 of the popular clamor to banish the accomplished Valentine from 
 court. This step greatly inflamed the growing animosity between 
 the houses of Burgundy and Orleans. 
 
 During a temporary restoration to reason Charles concluded, in 
 1396, a definite treaty of peace with England. Kichard II. de- 
 
232 CHARLES VL Chap. XI. 
 
 manded the hand of the Princess Isabella, a child scarcely more 
 than seven years old, and the espousals were celebrated at an in- 
 terview which took place between the two monarchs near Calais. 
 The term of this pacification was fixed at twenty-eight years ; it 
 lasted, in reality, little more than six. 
 
 About the same time Charles made a laudable attempt to heal 
 the scandalous schism which for near twenty years had afflicted 
 the Church. A council M'as held at tlie Hotel Saint Pol, which 
 pronounced, in accordance with the decision of the University of 
 Paris, that the peace of the Church would be best secured by the 
 resicrnation of both the rival popes, Boniface IX. and Benedict 
 XIII. A splendid embassy, composed of the three royal Dukes of 
 Orleans, Berry, and Burgundy, with several prelates, doctors, and 
 officers of state, now proceeded to Avignon to notify to Benedict 
 XIII. — the stern and inflexible Pedro de Luna — the determina- 
 tion of the council. Benedict entertained them at first with fair 
 promises, which were soon exchanged for excuses and evasions, 
 and at last he plainly announced to the commissioners his refusal 
 to resign. Two years later a second council of the French Church 
 met at Paris, when it was resolved to withdraw the kingdom from 
 the obedience of Benedict ; and as he still refused to submit, and 
 asserted his exclusive claims in the most resolute terms, a military 
 force was sent to Avignon under Marshal Boucicaut, which block- 
 aded the Pope in his own palace. He remained there a close 
 prisoner for upward of four years. 
 
 § 7. The opening of the fifteenth century found France pros- 
 trate under a complication of evils which threatened to destroy all 
 settled government and to sap the very foundations of society. 
 Notwithstanding the king's incapacity, no regency had been legal- 
 ly appointed ; and the struggles of the rival factions — those of the 
 queen, the Duke of Burgundy, and the Duke of Orleans — engen- 
 dered general anarchy and confusion. The Duke of Orleans disr 
 played, as he grew up to manhood, a turbulent, reckless, and dis- 
 solute character ; and fresh grounds of discord continually arose 
 to aggravate his feud with the Duke of Burgundy, which became 
 mortal and irreconcilable. During the absence of his antagonist 
 in Flanders the Duke of Orleans came to Paris surrounded by a 
 numerous body of knights and armed retainers, who took up their 
 quarters round his hotel. The Duke of Burgundy soon an-ived 
 at the head of an equally threatening force. The capital was in 
 consternation. Every moment a collision was expected, which 
 might usher in a desolating civil war. After a lengthened sus- 
 pense, the two princes were induced, by the earnest intercession 
 of the queen, to consent to a formal reconciliation in January, 
 1402 ; but no sooner had the Duke of Burgundy quitted Paris 
 
A.D. 1393-1405. RIVALRY OF ORLEANS AND BURGUNDY. 233 
 
 than the Duke of Orleans, profiting by oije of the king's intervals 
 of reason, procured an edict by which he was placed at the head 
 of the financial administration, and for two months the whole 
 power of the state was in his hands. The return of the Duke of 
 Burgundy at once re-established his authority; but within two 
 years he was suddenly attacked by a contagious disease at Brus- 
 sels, and, having been conveyed to his chateau of Halle in Hai- 
 nault, expired there in April, 1404, in the seventy-third year of 
 his age. Philip of Burgundy possessed many admirable qualities, 
 and his loss was deeply and generally lamented. His great fault 
 was a boundless prodigality. His pompous and extravagant lux- 
 ury caused him continual embarrassment, and he died overwhelm- 
 ed with debt. 
 
 The administration of affairs was now once more seized by Louis 
 of Orleans. He made a coalition with the queen and her party, 
 and this union of interests gave them a decided preponderance in 
 the state. But an opponent quickly appeared who was destined 
 to bring to a fatal crisis the deadly enmity which had so long 
 reigned between the rival houses ; this was John, surnamed sans 
 Peur, who had just succeeded his father as Duke of Burgimdy. 
 Inheriting all the ambition and courage of Philip le Hardi, Jean 
 sans Peur was possessed of an unscrupulous audacity, which hesi- 
 tated at no act of violence, cruelty, or revenge ; and, apart from 
 otlier grievances, he had sustained at the hands of the libertine 
 Duke of Orleans a private injury which was not likely to be for- 
 given. Their quarrel burst forth at the beginning of 1405, on the 
 occasion of a new tax or subsidy levied by the Duke of Orleans. 
 The Duke of Burgundy declared that, whether authorized or not 
 by the rest of tlie council, he would take care that the impost 
 should be paid by none of his own subjects, and abruptly quitted 
 Paris. This conduct procured him credit with the lower classes, 
 who regarded him henceforth as their protector and champion. 
 The misgovernment of the party in power became in the course 
 of a few months so notorious and insupportable, that the duke re- 
 ceived an urgent summons from the king to return and resume his 
 place in the council. He marched to Paris escorted by eight hund- 
 red lances, and learned on his arrival there that the queen and the 
 Duke of Orleans had taken flight to Melun, leaving orders that the 
 dauphin, a child of nine years old, should follow them. Jean sans 
 Peur possessed himself of the person of the young prince, and, en- 
 tering Paris, took up his residence at the Louvre, thus remaining 
 undisputed master of the capital. Upon an appeal to an assembly 
 of notables, the duke's acts were fully ratified ; and he was placed, 
 by unanimous consent, at the head of the government. His first 
 care was to put Paris in a state of defense, by repairing the city 
 
234 CHAELES VI. Chaf. Xl 
 
 gates and suspending heavy chains across the streets. Many of tlie 
 civic privileges were restored ; and the burghers were encouraged 
 to arm, hostilities being now deemed inevitable. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans assembled his troops, crossed the Seine, 
 and took post at Charenton. The Duke of Burgundy arrayed his 
 forces at Argenteuil. The Orleanist banner bore the device of a 
 knotted club, with the motto " Je I'envie;" the Burgundian em- 
 blem was a carpenter's plane, with the legend " Je le tiens." The 
 leaders, however, shrunk at the last moment from the desperate is- 
 sue of a battle. The Duke of Berry interposed, and after eight 
 days of negotiation an arrangement was effected at Vincennes ; 
 the two dukes agreed to dismiss their hired bands, and to divide 
 the government between them. The queen now made her entry 
 into Paris with great pomp, surrounded by the princes and a bril- 
 liant court. The rival dukes gave every outward token of re- 
 stored confidence and amity, even sharing the same couch at night ; 
 but the extreme care which each bestowed in fortifying his hotel, 
 and guarding against surprise, betrayed the deep distrust conceal- 
 ed beneath the mask of reconciliation. 
 
 Events were hastening to a catastrophe. It was evident that 
 the contest had long passed the bounds of possible adjustment, and 
 that one or other of the combatants must finally succumb. Their 
 disputes at the council-board became every day more fierce and 
 rancorous; but an illness of the Duke of Orleans in the course of 
 the autumn occasioned once more a renewal of amicable profes- 
 sions. On the 20th of November, 1407, the two cousins heard 
 mass and partook of the holy sacrament together at the chui'ch of 
 the Augustins. Never was there a blacker instance of sacrilegious 
 hypocrisy. At the very moment when he thus profaned the most 
 solemn rite of Christianity, Jean sans Peur had deliberately doom- 
 ed his enemy to a bloody and violent death. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans went every evening to visit the queen, 
 then recovering from her confinement. On the 23d of November 
 a false message was sent to him at the queen's residence, requiring 
 his immediate attendance on the king at the Motel Saint Pol. 
 1'he duke set out, followed by two servants ; and, when near the 
 Porte Barbette, was suddenly attacked by a band of assassins, 
 whose leader, shouting " a mort, a mort !" struck him so furiously 
 with an axe that one of his hands was severed at the wrist. A 
 second blow laid open his skull and dashed him to the ground, 
 where the ruffians soon dispatched him with horrible mutilation. 
 
 § 8. The authorship of this portentous crime remained for a 
 short time doubtful. The Duke of Burgundy appeared not less 
 profoundly shocked than others. He attended the funeral of his 
 victim, and even held the pall in company with the other princes. 
 
A.U. 1405-1408. MURDEE OF THE DUKE OF ORLEANS. 235 
 
 Blood is said to have flowed from the corpse on his approach. 
 Suspicion fell at first upon a gentleman of the deceased duke's 
 household, whose wife he had corrupted ; but justice soon discov- 
 ered the right irack, and the provost of Paris announced to the 
 council that he had no doubt of being able to arrest the murder- 
 ers, provided he were authorized to search the H6tel d'Artois, the 
 residence of the Duke of Burgundy. The conscience-stricken duke 
 changed color and became much agitated. On being questioned 
 by the King of Sicily, he plainly avowed that, yielding to the in- 
 stigation of the Evil One, he had caused the deed to be committed. 
 Recovering, however, his natural audacity, he presented himself 
 the next day at the council-chamber ; but the Duke of Berry reso- 
 lutely opposed his entrance. Jean sans Peur instantly took horse, 
 and, in spite of a brisk pursuit, gaiiied the frontier fortress of Ba- 
 paume, whence he continued his flight to Lille. 
 
 It is a painful illustration both of the character of the Duke of 
 Orleans and of the depraved morals of the age, that this atrocious 
 murder not only roused no popular indignation, but was generally 
 applauded and even justified. After some futile demonstrations, 
 the assassins were allowed to go unputiished. The widowed 
 Duchess Valentine came, with her children, to throw herself at 
 the feet of Charles, and demand vengeance for her husband's blood ; 
 but the monarch could do no more than assure her of his sympa- 
 thy, and repeat vain promises of satisfaction. The Duke of Bur- 
 gundy soon reappeared at Paris, escorted by eight hundred gentle- 
 men and a considerable armed force, and reached his hotel amid 
 the acclamations and congratulations of the peopld. The next 
 day, March 8, 1408, at a great assembly of princes, nobles, clergy, 
 and burgesses, held at the Hotel Saint Pol, Jean Petit, a Francis- 
 can monk and celebrated doctor of the Sorbonne, appeared as the 
 duke's advocate, and offered an elaborate vindication of his con- 
 duct. The orator maintained, with much pedantic display of logic 
 and learning, that the Duke of Orleans was a tyrant, a traitor, 
 and a heretic ; that on all these grounds he deserved death ; and 
 that, whether as regarded God, the king, or the nation, it was not 
 only a lawful, but a laudable deed to rid the world of such a vile 
 offender. The assembly listened in silence. No one ventured to 
 gainsay this extraordinary line of defense. The duke became a 
 second time dictator ; and his first act was to force the unhappy 
 Charles to issue a public declaration that he retained no displeas- 
 ure against his dear cousin of Burgundy for having caused the as- 
 .sassination of his brother. 
 
 Shortly afterward Jean sans Peur was summoned to the Low 
 Countries to suppress a sudden revolt of the people of Liege ; and 
 his opponents at Paris profited by his absence to attempt a reac- 
 
236 CHARLES Vr. Chap. XI. 
 
 tion. The queen, who had retired with the dauphin to Melun, 
 entered the capital on the 26th of August, attended by tiie Dukes 
 of Berry, Bourbon, and Brittany, with three thousand men-at- 
 arms. In an assembly held by the dauphin, the Abbe de Serisy 
 pronounced a solemn refutation of the discourse of Jean Petit ; 
 and the Duchess of Orleans was assured that the Parliament 
 would execute speedy and ample justice in her behalf. The 
 duke's letters of pardon were revoked, and he was summoned to 
 appear and make answer before the Parliament to all charges 
 brought against him. 
 
 But meanwhile the duke was victor in the sanguinary battle of 
 Hasbain (Sept. 23, 1408), and bis enemies, on the first tidings of 
 this decisive success, renounced all thoughts of prosecuting their 
 designs of vengeance. In November he returned triumphantly to 
 Paris, and found that the adverse party had fled on his approach. 
 The queen and the princes, carrying with them the imbecile king 
 and the dauphin, had retired to Tours. Valentine of Orleans fell 
 ill at Blois, and died there within a few weeks of disappointment 
 and a broken heart. 
 
 § 9. The parties now found it mutually advisable to negotiate; 
 and at an interview held in the Cathedral of Chartres in March, 
 1409, the Duke of Burgundy received from Charles a full pardon 
 for the bloody deed which had been committed, as he maintained, 
 " for the welfare of the king and the kingdom ;" after which the 
 young princes of Orleans were constrained to go through the farce 
 of reconciliation with their father's murderer. 
 
 This transaction, aptly designated " la paix fourree'' (hasty or 
 patched-up peace), caused general demonstrations of joy; but no 
 one believed that the dissensions of the state were effectually heal- 
 ed. The immediate result was to throw the government still more 
 absolutely into the hands of the Duke of Burgundy. The duke 
 had also the address to conclude a secret alliance with the sensual 
 and despicable Queen Isabella, and by this means secured the 
 guardianship and direction of the young dauphin, as well as com- 
 plete power over the person of the king. The opposite party wei-e 
 not behindhand in taking measures of self-defense. In 1410 a 
 league was organized at Gien between the young Dukes Charles 
 of Orleans and his brother, the Dukes of Berry, Bourbon, and Brit- 
 tany, the Count Bernard d'Armagnac, and the Constable d'Albret, 
 with the avowed object of overthrowing the Duke of Burgundy ; 
 and from this time must be dated the undisguised outbreak of 
 civil war. The Count d'Armagnac, a distingiiished nobleman of 
 Languedoc, whose daughter had just been married to the Duke 
 of Orleans, became the acknowledged chief of the new confederacy; 
 and the partisans of the house of Orleans were henceforth known 
 
A.D. 1408-1412. TEMPORARY DEFEAT OF THE ARMAGNACS. 237 
 
 by his name. He was a man of eminent ability, brilliant courage, 
 and mature experience, in every way qualified for such a post. 
 He collected a large force in Gascony, where he enjoyed vast in- 
 fluence ; auxiliary bands were raised in Poitou, Auvergne, Tou- 
 raine, and Brittany ; and the army of the Armagnacs marched to- 
 ward Paris. No engagement, however, took place this year. The 
 Armagnacs cruelly ravaged the whole country up to the gates of 
 Paris ; but the Duke of Burgundy, though his force was superior, 
 hesitated to attack them, and a second illusory treaty was made 
 in November, 1410, at the chateau of Bicetre. Next year hostil- 
 ities were renewed. The allied princes sent a violent letter of de- 
 fiance to the Duke of Burgundy, and took the road to the capital, 
 resolved to strike a vigorous blow for its possession. Meanwhile 
 the Parisians had risen in terror, and organized for their defense 
 a sort of civic guard called the milice royale, composed of the very 
 dregs of the populace, and commanded by the butcher Legoix, a 
 surgeon named Jean de Troyes, the skinner Caboche, and the exe- 
 cutioner Capeluche.* The Cabochiens (so they were styled) were 
 soon masters of Paris, and their reign was marked by the most 
 hideous atrocities. Every one who chanced to offend them was 
 stigmatized as an Armagnac, and plundered, persecuted, and mur- 
 dered without remorse. The army of the princes, however, over- 
 powered this horde of brigands, and, occupying St. Denis and St.- 
 Cloud, poured into the city, which became a frightful scene of li- 
 cense, havoc, and confusion. A royal proclamation now declared 
 the princes guilty of high treason, and banished them from the 
 kingdom ; but the Duke of Burgundy, at length making his ap- 
 pearance before the capital with a strong auxiliary force of En- 
 glish lances, successfully attacked the Armagnac position at St. 
 Cloud, cut to pieces twelve hundred knights or gentlemen of their 
 party, and forced them to retreat precipitately to Orleans. The 
 most merciless vengeance followed this triumph of the Burgun- 
 dians. The streets of Paris ran in torrents with the blood of the 
 Armagnacs. Numbers died in the prisons by torture, starvation, 
 or disease ; their property was confiscated ; their corpses were 
 abandoned to the dogs and swine in the common ditches and 
 sewers. 
 
 § 10. The Orleanist party, thus driven to desperation, naturally 
 began to turn their eyes and hopes toward England. Negotia- 
 tions were entered into with Henry IV., and in May, 1412, it was 
 arranged that the princes and their adherents should assist the En- 
 glish king to recover all the ancient possessions of his predeces- 
 
 * They were members of the ancient corporation of butchers, which pos- 
 sessed fit that time great credit and power. The tower St. Jacques la 
 Boocberie marks the site of their chief establishment at Paris. 
 
238 CHARLES VI. Chap. XI. 
 
 sors in the south of France ; in return for which Henry engaged 
 to place at their disposal a force consisting of a thousand men-at- 
 arms, and three thousand bowmen, paid in advance. 
 
 The dispatch containing this treaty was intercepted in Nor- 
 mandy, and publicly read before the council of state at the Hotel 
 Saint Pol. It excited extreme indignation, and the king, just then 
 in a somewhat improved state of health, announced his determina- 
 tion to march instantly against the rebellious traitors who would 
 thus sell France to her inveterate foes. The war which followed 
 was marked by the same scenes of druelty and bloodshed. The 
 Cabochiens again rose in Paris, and perpetrated dreadful crimes. 
 At length, in 1414, the dauphin, to the great discontent of the 
 other princes, made proposals of accommodation to the Duke of 
 Burgundy. His overtures were accepted, and, upon the nominal 
 condition of asking the king's pardon, the duke was permitted to 
 retain all his possessions. He was pi'ohibited, however, from com- 
 ing to Paris without the royal command ; and the Armagnacs 
 remained completely masters of the government. 
 
 §11. Both parties in the strife had made applications in turn 
 to England. Henry V., a young, talented, and ambitious mon- 
 arch, could not resist the temptation to renew against France the 
 ancient pretensions of his family at this melancholy crisis of her 
 fortunes. During the negotiations at Arras, Henry sent embas- 
 sadors to assert formally his claim to the French crown, and to 
 demand the hand of the Princess Cathaiine in marriage, together 
 with the restitution of all the provinces ceded by the treaty of 
 Bretigny, and of Normandy in addition. War was the alterna- 
 tive. Such was the degraded state of France, that the dauphin 
 dared not answer this insolent message by a bold defiance ; he of- 
 fered Henry the hand of the princess, with a handsome dowry in 
 money, and the whole of Aquitaine and Limousin ; but this prop- 
 osition was peremptorily rejected, and the English king prepared 
 to prosecute his claim in arms. 
 
 Landing at the mouth of the Seine on the 14th of August, 1415, 
 Henry invested Harfleur, which surrendered after a month's siege. 
 But the invader was prevented from following up his success ; 
 dysentery broke out in the English camp, and Henry, finding his 
 forces lamentably reduced, resolved to abandon farther operations 
 for this year ; he then directed his march northward through Pon- 
 tliieu and Picardy, intending to take up winter quarters at Calais. 
 The royal army of F'rance was composed almost entirely of the 
 partisans of the house of Orleans ; the Duke of Burgundy preserv- 
 ing, either from spite or by the king's command, a sullen neutrali- 
 ty. Constable d'Albret had collected about sixty thousand men, 
 commanded, under him, by the Dukes of Orleans, Anjou, AlenQon, 
 
A.D. 1412-1415. BATTLE OF AGINCOURT. 239 
 
 and Bourbon, and the veteran Marshal Boucicaut. It was re- 
 solved to intercept the retreat of the English, and give thtm bat- 
 tle on the line of the Somme. For this purpose the Constable 
 inarched to Abbeville, and gave orders that every point where the 
 river could be crossed should be strongly occupied. After vainly 
 attempting to pass at Blanchetache and at Pont Remy, Henry as- 
 cended the Somme, and at length discovered an unguarded ford at 
 Bethencourt, near Ham; here, on the 19th of October, he trans- 
 ferred his whole army to the right bank of the river. Such was 
 the want of vigilance among the French, that the Constable re- 
 ceived no notice of the passage of the enemy until the difficult 
 operation had been safely completed. Nothing remained but to 
 select a position for a general engagement; and the Constable 
 again showed his incapacity by drawing up his army on a narrow 
 plain between the villages of Agincocrt and Tramecourt, flanked 
 on either side by a thick wood, which prevented him from deploy- 
 ing his forces and making full use of his cavalry. The English 
 reached the ground on the evening of the 24th of October, and 
 spent the night, which was cold and rainy, in devotional exercises. 
 On the 25th, after a fruitless endeavor to negotiate, the battle be- 
 gan by a tremendous discharge of arrows from the English arch- 
 ers, who were protected by a strong palisade of sharp stakes. 
 The French knights attempted to charge, but their horses sunk at 
 every step above the fetlock in the mire of some newlj'-plowed 
 fields, and not one in ten reached the enemy's lines. They fell 
 back in disorder ; the English archers, throwing down their bows, 
 rushed forward with their swords, battle-axes, and pikes, and, fall- 
 ing upon the confused masses of the French with irresistible fury, 
 slaughtered them in heaps almost without resistance. The rear 
 guard, which had remained unbroken, instead of making a determ- 
 ined effort to retrieve the fortunes of the day, shamefully turned 
 and fled, leaving the English undisputed masters of the field. 
 
 A false report was made to Henry, in the moment of victory, 
 that a fresh division of the enemy had attacked his rear and was 
 plundering the baggage. Upon this the king inhumanly ordered 
 a general ma.ssacre of the prisoners, and vast numbers of lives 
 were thus sacrificed to a mistake. The disaster of Agincourt 
 was even more fatal to the French nobility than those of Crecy 
 and Poitiers; out of a total loss of ten thousand men, eight thou- 
 sand were of gentle blood; among them were the Dukes of Alen- 
 con and Brabant, and the Constable d'Albret, to whose inefficiency 
 the defeat was chiefly due. Charles of Orleans, the Duke of Bour- 
 bon and Marshal Boucicaut, with fifteen hundred other knights 
 and gentlemen, remained prisoners in the hands of the victors. 
 The loss on the side of the English was about sixteen hundred 
 
240 CHARLES VI. Chap. XI 
 
 men. Henry, however, was in no condition to pursue his victory ; 
 he immediately resumed his march to Calais, and on the 17th of 
 November landed at Dover with his royal and noble prisoners. 
 
 § 12. The Count d'Armagnac was now created Constable of 
 France, and assumed the direction of affairs. The Dauphin Louis 
 died, a victim to his vicious excesses, in December, 1415, and was 
 succeeded by his brother John, duke of Touraine. This young 
 man was attached to the Burgundian party ; but within little more 
 than a year he also breathed his last, so opportunely for the inter- 
 ests of the Count d'Armagnac as to excite a general suspicion of 
 foul play. The title of dauphin now devolved on the king's youn- 
 gest son, Charles, a boy of fourteen, who had been educated among 
 the Orleanist faction, and was deeply imbued with all their preju- 
 dices and passions. The queen was the only remaining personage 
 in the state who might cause embarrassment to the overbearing 
 Constable, and he at once resolved on her removal from all oppor- 
 tunity of power or influence. In concert with the young dauphin, 
 whom he completely governed, Armagnac represented to the king 
 the scandalous scenes which disgraced the court of Isabella at Vin- 
 cennes ; and by Charles's order, the Sire Boisbourdon, who passed 
 for the queen's paramour, was suddenly arrested, tortured, and 
 thrown into the Seine, inclosed in a leathern sack, which bore the 
 inscription, " Laissez passer la justice du Eoi." Isabella herself 
 was exiled to the castle of Tours, where she remained under strict 
 surveillance. Her jewels and treasure were seized by the dauphin ; 
 and his unnatural mother thenceforth regarded him with a vindic- 
 tive hatred which lasted throughout her life. 
 
 The queen and the Duke of Burgundy had hitherto been de- 
 clared enemies ; but under present circumstances it was evidently 
 their interest to bury their differences and combine for their mu- 
 tual restoration to power. Accordingly, Isabella had not been 
 many months in confinement before she found means to communi- 
 cate secretly with Jean sans Peur, and the duke, in consequence, 
 proceeded with a sufficient force to Tours, and by a stratagem ef- 
 fected the queen's deliverance from captivity. The measures of 
 the new allies were bold and decisive. The queen declared her- 
 self regent of the kingdom ; a council of state was established at 
 Amiens in opposition to that of the " usurpers and traitors" who 
 ruled at Paris ; and letters were dispatched throughout the prov- 
 inces requiring the people to pay no regard to the orders of the 
 king and the dauphin, and acknowledge no other government than 
 that of the queen and the duke. The struggle thus became more 
 desperate than ever ; and although in the course of this year (Au- 
 gust, 1417) Henry of England landed a second time in Normandy, 
 and captured Caen, Bayeux, and other towns, this foreign aggress- 
 
A.D. 1415-1418. MASSACRE OF THE ARMAGNACS. 241 
 
 sLon seems to have been scarcely noticed amid the deadly fury of 
 intestine strife. Another sudden change of scene took place in 
 May, 1418. The Constable Armagnac, and his chief supporter 
 Tanneguy Duchatel, provost of Paris, had fallen in popularity from 
 having broken off a promising negotiation for peace. A young 
 citizen named Perrinet Leclerc contrived to introduce into the cap- 
 ital a strong party of armed Burgundians ; the populace rose and 
 joined them with enthusiastic shouts ; and their commander, hav- 
 ing forced the gates of the palace, took possession of the person of 
 the helpless king, so as to justify the revolt by the appearance of 
 royal authority. Tanneguy Duchatel succeeded in carrying off 
 the dauphin to the Bastile, and thence to Melun. A dreadful mas- 
 sacre followed in the streets of Paris on the night of the 12th of 
 June ; the Constable d' Armagnac, several prelates, and numbers of 
 the nobility, were cruelly murdered ; and the mob, breaking open 
 the prisons, butchered indiscriminately all that they contained. 
 The cut-throat Cabochiens reappeared, and for three days Paris was 
 given up to atrocities too revolting to bear recital. The ruffians 
 cut strips of flesh fi'om the bleeding bodies of the Armagnacs, in 
 brutal derision of the scarf or band which symbolized their party. 
 The numbers of the slain were estimated at near three thousand. 
 
 A few weeks afterward the queen and the Duke of Burgundy 
 re-entered Paris, and were received with joyous acclamations, but 
 they found it impossible to restore order. The massacres were 
 renewed ; and although the duke labored to restrain the popular 
 fury, and even submitted to shake hands with the butcher Cape- 
 luche in order to gain his conlidence, Paris still remained in a 
 state of lawless insurrection. At last Capeluche and others of 
 the ringleaders were condemned and executed, and some degree of 
 tranquillity was restored. 
 
 § 13. Henry of England, meanwhile, had subdued Lower Nor- 
 mandy, and laid siege to Rouen. That ancient capital was de- 
 fended with heroic courage for seven months ; a capitulation took 
 place in January, 1419, and Henry spared the city in considera- 
 tion of a ransom of 300,000 golden crowns. The fall of Rouen 
 led to the submission of the whole province ; and Henry, who had 
 received pressing overtui-es both from the queen's party and from 
 the dauphin, now haughtily declined to negotiate, marched to 
 Pontoise, and threatened the approaches to Paris. The presence 
 of a foreign potentate, as a conqueror, in the very heart of the 
 kingdom, brought about a momentary reconciliation between the 
 factions which distracted France. 
 
 The dauphin and the Duke of Burgundy, at an amicable inter- 
 view near Melun, engaged to use their utmost efforts in conjunc- 
 tion to expel the foreigner from France. But Tanneguy Duchatel 
 
 L 
 
242 
 
 CHARLES VI. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 and other counselors of the dauphin — the survivors of the butch- 
 ered Arraagnacs — knew well that no reliance could be placed on 
 the professions of their sworn enemy ; and there is little doubt 
 that they were already deliberately meditating, with or without 
 the cognizance of Charles, a deed of relentless vengeance which 
 should rid them forever of his rivalry. The duke was invited to 
 a second conference on the bridge of Montereau ; an inclosure of 
 woodwork was formed in the centre of the bridge, into which the 
 two princes entered, each with ten attendants. What followed is 
 differently related by the two parties, but their discrepancies are of 
 no great importance. The duke doifed his plumed cap and bent the 
 knee before the dauphin ; as he rose, Tanneguy Duchatel struck 
 him violently on the back of the head witli a hatchet ; he fell again 
 to his knees ; the Vicomte of Narbonne and other followers of 
 the dauphin then rushed upon him and dispatched him with their 
 swords. All the nobles who accompanied the duke, except one, 
 were either slain or taken prisoners. Thus perished, on the 10th of 
 
 September, 1419, the celebrated Jean 
 sans Peur, duke of Burgundy. It was 
 a terrible retribution, not only for his 
 assassination of the Duke of Orleans 
 twelve years before, but for the reck- 
 less ambition, tyranny, and cruelty of 
 his subsequent government. 
 
 § 14. The consequences of this 
 crime to France were calamitous in- 
 deed. The young Duke Philip of 
 Burgundy, who now succeeded his fa- 
 ther, postponing all other considera- 
 tions to his thix'st of vengeance on 
 the dauphin, threw himself at once 
 into the arms of the English. He 
 was eagerly supported by the queen, 
 who regarded her son as the author 
 of all the injuries and indignities she 
 had endured, and preferred any thing 
 to the chance of again falling into the 
 power of the Armagnacs. The pop- 
 ulation of Paris, furious at the loss of 
 their great patron, pronounced strong- 
 ly for the same policy. Negotiations 
 t?ja%nt'GoSen ?S oSJ" accordingly commenced at Arras with 
 
 the Kmg of England ; and on the 2d 
 of December it was agreed that Henry should espouse the Prin- 
 cess Catharine, and should thereupon be forthwith invested with 
 
A.D. 1419-1422. MARRIAGE OF HENRY V. AND CATHARINE. 243 
 
 the regency and administration of the kingdom ; and farther, that 
 he should be declared heir to the crown of France after the death 
 of the present sovereign. In April, 1420, this extraordinary treaty 
 was signed by Charles VI., under the dictation of the queen and 
 the duke, and was immediately afterward accepted and ratified by 
 the States-General, the Parliament, and the constituted bodies of 
 the capital. In addition to the articles above mentioned, it was 
 stipulated that the crowns of France and England should hence- 
 forth remain forever united in one and the same person ; and the 
 parties to the treaty bound themselves to enter into no engage- 
 ment or transaction whatever with Charles, " calling himself Dau- 
 phin of Vienne," except by mutual and unanimous consent, and 
 with the sanction of the estates of the realm both in France and 
 England. These terms being finally settled, the marriage of Hen- 
 ry V. with the fair Princess Catharine was solemnized with great 
 magnificence in the church of St. Jean at Troyes, on the 2d of 
 June, 1420. Such were the general terror and disgust excited by 
 the civil war and the foul crimes to which it had given birth, that 
 the treaty of Troyes seems to have been received in France with 
 lively satisfaction. Few comparatively regarded it in its true 
 light, as the most deplorable act of national humiliation to be found 
 in the annals of their country. 
 
 The Dauphin Charles and his party now retired to the provinces 
 beyond the Loire, which were generally favorable to their cause. 
 Notwithstanding his personal demerits — for he was indolent, licen- 
 tious, without military talent, and branded with the disgrace of a 
 heinous crime — Charles possessed one immense advantage ; his 
 side was that of national independence in opposition to foreign 
 dominion. When once the Burgundians had allied themselves 
 with the hated English, the prestige of right and justice passed 
 evidently to those who fought for the emancipation of France from 
 a strange yoke. It was this single fact, rather than any superi- 
 ority of valor, energy, or talent, that caused the arms of the pro- 
 scribed dauphin eventually to prevail, and replaced him on his 
 legitimate throne. 
 
 By an utterly unexpected turn of fortune, the most formidable 
 antagonist of the national cause was soon removed by death. 
 Henry V. expired at Vincennes on the 31st of August, 1422. 
 His son was an infant nine months old ; and the prospect of a 
 long and stormy minoi'ity could hot fail to act favorably to the 
 interests of the rightful claimant of the crown. While still de- 
 bating the measures to be taken, the dauphin received tidings of 
 the decease of the king his father, which took place at the Hfitel 
 St. Pol on the 21st of October. The unhappy Charles VI., though 
 for thirty years in a state of hopeless idiotcy, had never ceased to 
 
244 CHARLES VII. Chap. XI. 
 
 be regarded by the nation with the same feelings of attachment 
 which had procured for him in his early days the epithet of " le 
 Bien-aime." He was borne to his grave amid general and sin- 
 cere lamentations. Henry VI. was proclaimed his successor, with 
 regal pomp, at Paris ; a similar claim was made at the same mo- 
 ment for Charles VII. in the modest chapel of the castle of Mehun, 
 near Bourges. 
 
 § 15. An English prince of the blood, John, duke of Bedford, 
 now assumed the government of France in the name of his infant 
 nephew ; and his firm and vigorous regency was acknowledged at 
 Paris and throughout the provinces north of the Loire. Bedford's 
 main strength lay in his alliance with the IJuke of Burgundy ; 
 various attempts were made to detach Philip from the English in- 
 terest, but without success. In 1423 the union was drawn still 
 closer by the marriage of the regent to one of the duke's sisters. 
 
 Charles VII., surnamed " Victorieux," or "the Victorious," 
 1422-1461. — Charles VII., having caused himself to be crowned 
 at Poitiers, fixed his government at Bourges, and was styled in 
 derision by the English " the King of Bourges." His party, how- 
 ever, was by no means contemptible ; he was supported by the 
 princes of the house of Anjou, whose sister he had married ; by 
 the Counts of Alen5on and Clermont ; and by all the most pow- 
 erful baronial families of Languedoc. His troops were drawn 
 chiefly from foreign states : fifteen hundred men were furnished by 
 the Duke of Milan ; six thousand joined him frqm Scotland under 
 the Earl of Douglas, whom Charles created Duke of Touraine ; 
 commands and honors in abundance were distributed among the 
 Scottish oiRcers ; the Earl of Buchan was named Constable of 
 France. At first his arms were unsuccessful. He sustained the 
 loss of two great battles in successive years (1423, 1424); but a 
 singular train of circumstances caused a diversion in his favor, by 
 separating for a time the Duke of Burgundy from his English al- 
 lies, who were thus prevented from following up their successes. 
 
 § 16. The beautiful and high-spirited Jacqueline, countess of 
 Hainault and Holland, had contracted a distasteful union with 
 the Duke of Brabant, a cousin of the Duke of Burgundy, who was 
 his nearest relative and heir. Chafing under the yoke, the countess 
 in the year 1421 fled from Hainault, obtained from the deposed 
 Pope, Pedro de Luna, a decree annulling her marriage, and shortly 
 afterward bestowed her hand upon Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, 
 a younger brother of the Regent Bedford. Philip of Burgundy 
 now promptly interfered ; encouraged the repudiated husband to 
 resist ; defied the Duke of Gloucester to mortal combat ; gained 
 possession of Mons, where Jacqueline was residing, and placed her 
 in confinement at Ghent until the case should be decided by the 
 
A.D. 1422-1429. SIEGE OF ORLEANS. 243 
 
 legitimate Pope, Martin V. A breach was thus made between 
 the Duke of Burgundy and the English princes ; and Bedford 
 seems to have dreaded from this moment that he would ultimately 
 reconcile himself to the true heir of the monarchy. The Countess 
 Jacqueline escaped from the duke's custody ; and fierce hostilities 
 ensued, which terminated in favor of Philip. The Pope pro- 
 nounced a decree dissolving Jacqueline's marriage with Humphrey 
 of Gloucester, who thereupon submitted and returned to England ; 
 the proud countess was compelled to recognize her cousin of Bur- 
 gundy as lawful heir to all her possessions, and bound herself not 
 to marry again without his permission. The course of events 
 thus suspended for some years the active prosecution of the con- 
 test for the crown of France. The advantage, however, was ill 
 improved by the indolent Charles, who neglected the affairs of 
 state, and trifled away his time among intriguing favorites and mis- 
 tresses. Yet his cause was strengthened during this interval by 
 at least one wise step, the appointment of the brave and able Count 
 de Eichemont, brother of the Duke of Brittany, as Constable of 
 France. Eichemont induced his powerful brother to acknowledge 
 Charles's claims, and place at his disposal the whole forces of his 
 duchy. The stern Constable, however, soon made enemies among 
 the royal favorites ; two of them, De Giac and Beaulieu, were 
 assassinated by his orders ; a third. La Tremouille, succeeded in 
 forming a strong coalition against the count, who was banished 
 from Charles's presence, and retired into Brittany. The king 
 now rapidly lost all the ground that he had gained ; and through 
 the weakness of his own character and the jealous cabals of his 
 adherents, his situation became every day more embarrassing and 
 critical. 
 
 § 17. Freed at length from the apprehension excited by the 
 movements of the Duke of Burgundy, the Eegent Bedford re- 
 solved to commence a decisive campaign ; and on the 12th of Oc- 
 tober, 1428, the English army, commanded by the Earl of Salis- 
 bury, formed the siege of Orleans. This city, the key of the prov- 
 inces beyond the Loire, was defended by a brave garrison of two 
 thousand men, headed by Dunois, called the Bastard of Orleans, 
 and other brave captains, among whom it was fully understood 
 that the final fate of Charles and his kingdom was to be contested 
 and determined under the walls of Orleans. 
 
 The gallant Salisbury was killed by a cannon shot early in the 
 siege, and was succeeded by the Earl of Suffolk. In February, 
 1429, the besieged, receiving intelligence of a large convoy dispatch- 
 ed by the regent from Paris, resolved to sally in force with the 
 hope of intercepting it; a column of six thousand men advanced 
 to Kouvray, where they encountered the English under Sir John 
 
246 CHARLES VII. Chap. XT 
 
 Fastolfe. The French attacked hastily and without judgment, 
 and were easily thrown into confusion and dispersed. Dunois es- 
 caped with a severe wound ; the Scottish Constable Stewart, his 
 brother, and many other valiant knights, perished on the spot. 
 This disaster, known as the "Journde des Harengs," from the salt 
 fish of which the convoy chiefly consisted, for the use of the army 
 during Lent, spread consternation among the Royalists ; it seem- 
 ed doubtful whether it would be possible to prolong the struggle 
 in the north, and many advised that the king should at once re- 
 treat, while he was able, into Languedoc. The Count of Clermont, 
 taking with him two thousand soldiers, abandoned Orleans in de- 
 spair; and the inhabitants, thus left without resource or hope, 
 communicated with the Duke of Burgundy, and offered to surren- 
 der the city into his bands, provided the regent would consent 
 upon these terms to withdraw from the siege. The duke accepted 
 the proposal, but the regent refused to entertain it; Philip retired 
 to Flanders in great irritation, and ordered all his vassals to quit 
 the English army. 
 
 The cause of Charles seemed desperate, and with it that of 
 French nationality. Orleans was more and more hardly pressed, 
 and became day by day less capable of defense ; the king remained 
 in helpless perplexity at Chinon, debating projects of escape from 
 France to seek an obscure asylum in Spain or Scotland. But at 
 this juncture a revolution declared itself on behalf of the suffering 
 nation, which, if not to be ascribed, as it was in that age, to direct 
 miracle, was at least of so marvelous a character as to lead us to 
 look beyond the second causes and visible instruments by which it 
 was effected. 
 
 § 18. In the village of Domremy, on the Meuse, on the frontiers 
 of Burgundy and Lorraine, there lived at this time a peasant maid- 
 en named Jeanne Dare,* the daughter of respectable parents, whom 
 she assisted in the humble occupations of husbandry and tending 
 cattle. Nurtured from childhood in loyal attachment to the throne, 
 Jeanne had learned to identify the cause of her sovereign with 
 that of Heaven. France was "the realm of Jesus;" the earthly 
 monarch was the visible lieutenant of the King of kings. Her soul 
 burned within her on witnessing the misery and degradation of her 
 country under the English yoke ; its deliverance became the cen- 
 tre of her most ardent hopes — the cherished day-dream of her life. 
 Fastening with the eager tenacity of a romantic imagination upon 
 a current tradition derived from the prophecies of Merlin, to the 
 effect that France should be saved by a virgin from the borders of 
 Lorraine, Jeanne conceived from an early age a devout conviction 
 
 * Such appears to be the correct orthography. See H. Martin, Hist, de 
 F., vol. vi., p. 134. 
 
A.D. 1429. JEANNE DAEC. 247 
 
 that she herself was this predestined instrument of Providence ; 
 and the idea, thus interwoven with her religion, soon took the 
 form of a direct and irresistible inspiration from above. 
 
 Shortly before the commencement of the siege of Orleans the 
 enthusiastic Jeanne sought an interview with Robert de Baudri- 
 court, governor of the neighboring town of Vaucouleurs, and re- 
 lated to him a strange tale of ecstatic visions and supernatural 
 " voices" — communications from the Archangel Michael, St. Cath- 
 arine, St. Marguerite — by whom she was charged to rescue the 
 distressed monarch from his enemies, and conduct him in triumph 
 to be crowned at Reims. Baudricourt at first treated her with 
 ridicule as an impostor, but at length became so impressed by her 
 simple earnestness, modesty, and importunity, that, after applying 
 to the king for instructions, he dispatched the Maid with a suffi- 
 cient escort to Chinon. Supporting manfully the hardships and 
 fatigues of the long journey, Jeanne reached the court early in 
 March, 1429, and on the fourth day after her arrival was admitted 
 to the presence of Charles. By way of testing her, the monarch 
 placed himself among a crowd of nobles, in a dress in no way dis- 
 tinguished from theirs ; the young visionary advanced straight to- 
 ward him, and, benaing the knee, addressed him in terms befitting 
 his rank, and with unaffected dignity announced her errand. 
 Charles now took her apart ; and in the conversation which fol- 
 lowed Jeanne is said to have given him satisfactory proof of her 
 commission by mentioning to him a fact which he believed to be 
 known to none but God and himself The king no longer doubt- 
 ed ; but, in order to dispel all suspicion from the public mind, the 
 personal character of Jeanne, both as to religious faith and moral 
 purity, was subjected to strict investigation, and pronounced on all 
 points unimpeachable. Her fame spread rapidly through the 
 country, and she became the object of universal reverence, admi- 
 ration, and confidence, as an inspired messenger from above. It 
 was resolved to dispatch her, according to her urgent entreaties, 
 to the relief of Orleans. She was furnished with a complete suit 
 of armor, mounted on a war-horse, and girt with a mysterious 
 sword brought by her desire from the church of St. Catharine de 
 Fierbois ; a page bore her banner, a white field " fleur-de-lise," 
 blazoned with a figure of the Savior, and the motto "Jesus Ma- 
 ria." On the 27th of April the Maid, after sending a formal sum- 
 mons to the Duke of Bedford, requiring him and his lieutenants 
 to surrender all -their fortresses and retire from France, advanced 
 from Blois toward Orleans, attended by several officers. On the 
 29th she crossed the Loire and entered the city without opposition 
 from the enemy ; and such was the magic effect of her presence 
 both on besiegers and besieged, that on the first sortie one of the 
 
248 CHARLES VII. Chap. XI. 
 
 English " bastides" was captured and demolished, and its defend- 
 ers slain to a man. At daybreak on the 8th of May Jeanne head- 
 ed a concentrated attack on the fort of the Tournelles, the stron- 
 gest point of the English position. Here, in the hottest of the 
 tight, the heroine received a severe wound in the bosom, and for 
 a few moments showed some signs of feminine weakness ; but 
 quickly recovering, she drew out the weapon with her own hand, 
 and hurried again to the front. The troops, borne along, as it 
 were, by superhuman impulse, returned impetuously to the charge; 
 the enemy, panic-struck, gave way after a brief struggle ; their 
 leader, Gladsdale, was precipitated by a cannon shot into the Loire, 
 ttnd tlie fortress was won. 
 
 The fall of the Tournelles completed the discomfiture of the 
 English. On the very next day they broke up their camp, and 
 retreated hastily, abandoning their baggage and artillery. 
 
 § 19. The victorious "Maid of Orleans" (Pucelle d'Orleans) 
 now urged the king to march without delay upon Reims : " I 
 shall not last," she said, "more than a year; I must employ the 
 time well." After some hesitation her bold counsel was adopted. 
 On the 10th of June the French stormed Jargeau, where the Earl 
 of Suffolk was taken prisoner ; on the 18th the same fate befell 
 the gallant Lord Talbot at Patay, and two thousand five hundred 
 of his troops were slain. Charles's army met with a check at 
 Troyes, which closed its gates and prepared for a siege ; but the 
 energy of Jeanne overcame all obstacles ; she led the troops un- 
 dauntedly to the -assault, and the garrison, paralyzed by sudden 
 terror, threw down their arms and yielded entrance to the invin- 
 cible Maid and her train. On the 16th of July the royal cortege 
 arrived in sight of Reims, and on the next day Charles, in the 
 midst of an indescribable tumult of joy, received the sacred unc- 
 tion, with all accustomed rites, in its superb cathedral. Jeanne, 
 who stood beside the altar with her standard in her hand, was the 
 first to congratulate the monarch, and called upon him to recognize 
 the accomplishment of her predictions. 
 
 Dark and complicated intrigues succeeded. The Regent Bed-, 
 ford, alarmed and confounded, sought anxiously to renew his al- 
 liance with the Duke of Burgundy. That prince was persuaded 
 to come to Paris, and by his exertions, aided by a re-enforcement 
 from England under the Cardinal of Winchester, a considerable 
 force was collected for the defense of the capital. But, receiving 
 at the same time friendly overtures from Charles and his favorites, 
 Philip pursued a double-faced policy, and much precious time was 
 lost to the king's cause through indecision and inaction. The Maid 
 of Orleans labored to infuse vigor into the counsels of Charles, but 
 found her efforts constantly thwarted by the mean jealousy of La 
 
A.D. 1429-1431. CAPTURE OF JEANNE DAEC. 249 
 
 Tremouille and other confidants. At length she succeeded in 
 bringing the royal army face to face with the English under Bed- 
 ford at Senlis ; but the regent declined a battle, and retreated to- 
 ward Paris. Losing all patience, on the 23d of August Jeanne 
 put the army in motion for Paris, and took possession of St. Denis 
 unopposed. Such, however, was the inconceivable apathy, per- 
 verseness, and incapacity of Charles, and such the bitter ill will 
 cherished against Jeanne by his chief counselors, that this move- 
 ment upon the capital was feebly sustained, and ended in failure. 
 The French were repulsed on the 8th of September in an attack 
 on the Porte St. Honore ; it was determined to retreat ; and the 
 Maiden, with a heavy heart and deep presentiments of evil, fol- 
 lowed the king beyond the Loire. During the winter, which 
 passed in inactivity, Charles granted letters of nobility to the fam- 
 ily of Jeanne, and all their posterity both in the male and female 
 line. 
 
 In the spring of 1430 the Maid, leaving Charles sunk in indo- 
 lence at the chateau of Sully, again took the field. In a success- 
 ful engagement near Lagny she captured a sanguinary brigand 
 named Franquet, and condemned him to pay the forfeit of his 
 many crimes with his life. This exasperated the Burgundians, and 
 made them more relentless in their subsequent revenge. Jeanne 
 now threw herself into Compiegne, where she was besieged by 
 Philip of Burgundy. On the 23d of May she executed a vigorous 
 sortie ; but, encountered by the Burgundians with overpowering 
 numbers, was driven back under the walls of the town, where she 
 found tlie drawbridge raised and the gates closed. Defending her- 
 self desperately till all her followers were slain or captive, she sur- 
 rendered at length to a knight in the service of John of Luxemburg, 
 and was carried off prisoner, amid the acclamations of the enemy, 
 to the Burgundian camp at Margni. 
 
 § 20. The blood-hounds now rushed with savage fury on their 
 prey. The prisoner was forthwith claimed by the University and 
 the Inquisition as suspected of heresy, sorcery, and other crimes 
 within the cognizance of the Church. The details of the subse- 
 quent proceedings are not precisely known ; but the result was, 
 that after a detention of near six months in various prisons, Jeanne 
 was basely sold to the Duke of Bedford, at the instigation of Philip 
 of Burgundy, for the sum of ten thousand francs. Early in No- 
 vember she was delivered up to the duke's officers at Crotoy, and, 
 being conveyed to Rouen, was confined in the castle in an iron cage, 
 heavily chained. Bedford and his party thirsted for her blood no 
 less eagerly than the ecclesiastical authorities ; and a process in the 
 spiritual courts being deemed the easiest and surest means of effect- 
 ing her ruin, the hapless Maid was consigned to the hands of one of 
 
 L2 
 
250 
 
 CHARLES VII. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 the most unscrupulous partisans of the English, Pierre Cauchon, 
 bishop of Beauvais, in whose diocese she had been taken prisoner. 
 In order to obtain materials of interrogation, revelations were 
 drawn from her by a priest under the seal of confession, and taken 
 down by notaries concealed in the adjoining chamber. On the 21st 
 of February, 1431, the trial commenced in the chapel of the castle 
 at Rouen, before Cauchon and the vicar of the inquisitor general 
 of France, with fifty doctors of the Sorbonne as assessors. For 
 sixteen days did this infamous tribunal exhaust every artifice of 
 legal and theological chicanery in order to embaiTass and entrap 
 a simple uneducated girl, whose only crime was an enthusiastic 
 and unbounded patriotism. Though denied the assistance of an 
 advocate, Jeanne baffled the practiced subtlety of her judges, main- 
 tained immovably the Divine origin of her visions and " voices," 
 and made no single admission which could justify conviction. 
 Twelve articles were at length drawn up and submitted to the final 
 decision of the University of Paris. The sentence, unfavorable in 
 all points to the prisoner, was published on the 18th of April. 
 Jeanne's pretended revelations were pronounced to have come, not 
 from God, but from the Evil One ; she was found guilty of blas- 
 phemy, imposture, indecency, schismatical opinions upon the unity 
 
 and authority of the Church. 
 She was now again brought 
 before the judges, and re- 
 quired to sign an act of re- 
 tractation, with threats of in- 
 stant death by fire in case of 
 refusal. Overcome by terror, 
 she set her hand to a schedule 
 by which she confessed her- 
 self a deliberate deceiver, and 
 was thereupon condemned to 
 the penance of perpetual im- 
 prisonment upon bread and 
 water. It is alleged that 
 scandalous means were now 
 resorted to to induce her to 
 retract her abjuration ; and 
 this end was obtained in the 
 course of a few days by her 
 resuming her male attire, and 
 asserting that she had received fresh communications from her at- 
 tendant saints and angels. Upon this the unhappy girl was 
 handed over as a relapsed penitent to the secular arm ; and on the 
 30th of May, 1431, being brought out upon the market-place of 
 
 Jeanne Dare, the Maid of Orleans. 
 From an ancient MS. 
 
A.D. U31-1432. TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF JEANNE DAEC. 251 
 
 Rouen, she was burnt to death at the stake, affirming with her last 
 breath that her " voices" had not deceived her, and that all she had 
 done had been in accordance with the command of God. Never 
 was there a truer martyrdom than that of the Maid of Orleans. 
 
 It is difficult to apportion the amount of guilt among the several 
 actors in this miserable drama. To charge it undividedly upon the 
 English were a palpable inj ustice. The fortune of war had thrown 
 into their power an enemy whose unexampled successes threatened 
 the utter ruin of their cause, and who was popularly regarded by 
 their party as no better than an instrument of Satan. The regent 
 and his council shamefully abused this advantage ; but others must 
 at least share the disgrace — the Duke of Burgundy^ the heads of 
 the Inquisition, the stern bigots of the Sorbonne, the bloodthii'Sty 
 Gauchon of Beauvais. And perhaps the blackest part of all, in 
 some respects, must be assigned to Charles VII. It is scarcely 
 credible, but nevertheless unquestionably true, that Charles made 
 not the slightest effort of intervention to save the life of one to 
 whom he owed all his recent successes, his coronation, and his fair 
 prospect of recovering the whole realm of France. Swayed by the 
 sinister counsels of La Tremouille and the Archbishop of Reims, 
 sworn enemies of Jeanne, the king seems to have banished from his 
 mind every sentiment of common gratitude, generosity, and hu- 
 manity; nor was it till more than twenty years had elapsed that 
 he took any step toward repairing the atrocious injustice which 
 had destroyed the deliverer of PVance. Then indeed an inquiry 
 was instituted, the result of which laid bare the execrable arts 
 and treachery of the judges, and completely re-established the fame 
 and memory of their innocent victim, 'i'he sentence was publicly 
 reversed and canceled ; and two solemn processions in honor of the 
 Pucelle were ordained to take place annually at Rouen — one on 
 the Place St. Ouen, where the judgment had been delivered ; the 
 other on the old market-place, the scene of the execution. 
 
 § 21. The death of Jeanne Dare, from which Bedford expected 
 a change of fortune in his favor, had a precisely contrary effect ; 
 from this date the reverses of the English became more and more 
 frequent and decisive. In vain the regent caused the youthful 
 Henry VI. to be brought to Paris and crowned at N6tre Dame ; 
 the ceremony passed in chilling silence ; and the ill-feeling of the 
 capital became so marked, that Henry took his departure at the 
 end of a few weeks, and retired to Normandy. Chartres capitu- 
 lated to Dunois ; the regent was defeated in person at Lagny. A 
 more important occurrence was the death of the Duchess of Bed- 
 ford, sister of Philip of Burgundy, in November, 1432. The tie 
 between them being thus broken, a coolness ensued between the 
 two dukes, which was soon increased by the remarriage of Bed- 
 
252 CHARLES VII. Chap. XI. 
 
 ford without consultation or communication with Philip : an open 
 rupture was the consequence. Wearied of the English alliance, 
 the Duke of Burgundy had been for some time meditating a recon- 
 ciliation with Charles VII., which might lead to a general pacifi- 
 cation. The wisest of the king's advisers labored anxiously for 
 the same object ; and by their joint agency the unworthy favorite 
 La Treraouille, who for his own selfish ends opposed this patriotic 
 project, was arrested and imprisoned ; a step of which Charles was 
 compelled, after some resistance, to signify his approval. The 
 faithful De Richemont was now deservedly reinstated in the royal 
 favor. A general congress for a definite peace met at Arras in 
 August, 1435, and was attended by Philip of Burgundy in person, 
 by numerous and splendid embassies representing the Kings of 
 France and England, and by envoys from the Pope, the Council 
 of Basle, the emperor, the Kings of Castile and Aragon, and vari- 
 ous other powers. The English commissioners, unable to obtain 
 the terms they desired, quitted Arras on the 6th of September. 
 A few days afterward intelligence arrived of the death of the Re- 
 gent Bedford at Rouen ; and the Duke of Burgundy, considering 
 his engagements with the English to be thus at an end, no longer 
 hesitated to follow the line which became him as a prince of the 
 blood royal of France. He offered Charles sincere though some- 
 what expensive terms of reconciliation, and the treaty of Arras 
 was signed on the 21st of September. The king made ample sat- 
 isfaction to the duke for the assassination of Jean sans Peur, and 
 pleaded his extreme youth as the only excuse for the part he had 
 acted in the tragedy. He also yielded up to Philip the counties 
 of Macon and Auxerre, and other towns and territories on the 
 Somme and in Ponthieu, exempting him from all homage to the 
 crown, and thus recognizing him as an independent sovereign. 
 Upon these conditions the duke agreed to bury the past in ob- 
 livion, to support Charles against the English and all other ene- 
 mies, and observe toward him relations of strict and perpetual 
 amity. This happy termination of the intestine discord which 
 had convulsed France for upward of twenty-five years was hailed 
 with the warmest demonstrations of popular joy. 
 
 At the same moment occurred the death of a personage whose 
 name had once been busily conspicuous in the transactions of this 
 aisordered period, but who had long sunk into neglect and ob- 
 scurity. Isabella of Bavaria expired at Paris on the 24th of Sep- 
 tember, universally despised and hated. Her funeral was poor- 
 ly attended, and performed at St. Denis without aught of royal 
 pomp. 
 
 § 22. The peace of Arras was followed in the spring of 1436 
 by the submission of Paris to the troops of the Duke of Burgundy 
 
A.D 1432 -1439. PEACE OF AERAS.— SUBMISSION OF PARIS. 253 
 
 and the Constable de Richemont. The English fought desperate- 
 ly in the streets, and, being outnumbered, made good their retreat 
 to the fortress of the Bastile ; they were soon, however, forced to 
 capitulate, and evacuated the city amid the exulting shouts and 
 taunts of the populace. Richemont made a wise and generous 
 use of his victory by publishing a general amnesty ; Armagnacs 
 and Burgundians forgot their ancient animosity, and embraced as 
 brothers ; and from that moment the throne of Charles was sub- 
 stantially secure. 
 
 Years, however, elapsed before France recovered the blessings 
 of peace, after so long a period of anarchy and destructive war- 
 fare. The Royalist soldiery, uniting with the dregs of the Cabo- 
 chiens of Paris, threw otf all discipline, formed themselves into 
 predatory bands, and committed indiscriminate pillage and rapine 
 in all directions. Under the terrible name of " ecorcheurs," they 
 renewed all the wildest excesses of the late civil war ; and as they 
 were countenanced by officers of reputation, such as La Hire and 
 Santrailles, the Constable found it necessary to oppose them reso- 
 lutely with all the force he could collect. Violent contests took 
 place, and several hundreds of the brigands were captured and ex- 
 ecuted. The Constable was aided in this enterprise by the pro- 
 vost marshal Tristan I'Hermite, afterward the dreaded confidential 
 agent of the tyranny of Louis XL , 
 
 On the 12th of November, 1437, Charles made his triuraphal 
 entiy into the capital, and met with an enthusiastic recepjion. 
 He had not visited Paris since that fatal night when he had (been 
 carried off from the palace by Tanneguy Duchl,tel, on the Wit- 
 break of the Burgundian insurrection, nineteen years before. T^e 
 king, however, made but a brief sojourn in the city, wliich suffered 
 fearfully during the winter from a destructive epidemic ; nor did 
 he ever reside in Paris for more than a few weeks together during 
 the remainder of his reign. 
 
 Charles, who now suddenly displayed an amount of energy, in- 
 telligence, and talent for which no one had hitherto given him 
 credit,* proceeded to convoke the States-General at Orleans in 
 October, 1439, and published in this assembly an ordinance of vast 
 national importance, establishing a permanent military force for 
 tlie defense of the kingdom. This measure — the true remedy for 
 the destructive ravages of the ecorcheurs — was unanimously rati- 
 fied by the three orders. All the officers were to be nominated 
 by the king ; and the nobles were prohibited, upon pain of incur- 
 ring the penalties of high treason, to enroll soldiers henceforth, 
 upon any pretense, without the royal permission. This was a di- 
 
 * This remarkable change in the king's conduct is ascribed by Brantome 
 and others to the influence of his mistress, Agnes Sorel. 
 
254 CllAULJCS Vir. ChAI'. XI, 
 
 rect attack upon the system of feudalism, abolishing at a stroke 
 one of its most important privileges. 
 
 § 23. It was not to be expected that a change of this nature, 
 however manifestly for the public advantage, could be carried out 
 without determined opposition; and accordingly several of the 
 discontented nobility leagued with the leaders of the ecorcheurs 
 to resist the execution of the royal decree. This insurrection, 
 which was called the " Praguerie," in allusion to the Hussite war 
 in Bohemia, which then fixed the attention of T^urope, was headed 
 by the Dukes of Bourbon and Alen9on, the Count of Vendome, 
 and even by the loyal and valiant Dunois ; the disgraced favorite. 
 La Tremouille, embarked in it with vehement zeal ; and by their 
 persuasions the restless and ambitious Dauphin Louis was induced 
 to join tlie movement. The insurgents, however, met with little 
 or no sympathy ; the Duke of Burgundy refused them his sup- 
 port, and the Duke of Bourbon found himself unable to command 
 the adherence even of his own immediate vassals. The king, vig- 
 orously seconded by the Constable Richemont, dislodged the rebels 
 without difficulty from all their positions, and soon reduced them 
 to submission. 
 
 Farther successes of the royal arms in Gascony and Normandy 
 disposed the English, in 1444, to negotiate for peace ; and the Earl 
 of Suffolk being dispatched as plenipotentiary, a conference was 
 held at Tours, when Charles consented to an armistice of twenty- 
 two months, each side to retain the territories of which they were 
 actually in possession. This treaty also stipulated a marriage be- 
 tween Henry of England and the youthful and beautiful Marguerite 
 of Anjou, daughter of Rene', titular king of Sicily, and niece of the 
 Queen of France. The marriage was celebrated at Nancy in the 
 spring of 1445. 
 
 § 24. This great obstacle to the re-establishment of order being 
 now removed, Charles found himself in a position to carry out the 
 statute passed at Orleans for the constitution of a regular stand- 
 ing army. The military force in the pay of the crown was re- 
 duced, according to tlic terms of the edict, to fifteen " compagnies 
 d'ordonnance" of one hundred lances each. To each of these lances 
 were attached three archers, a page, and a " coutiller;" so that the 
 entire strength amounted to nine thousand men-at-arms. The 
 "compagnies" were now distributed in the various towns through- 
 out the kingdom, the largest garrisons consisting of not more than 
 twenty "lances ;" and disorder was every where replaced by exact 
 discipline and a general sense of security. The military organi- 
 zation was completed, three years later, by the creation of an in- 
 fantry force, called the "franc archers," because these soldiers were 
 exempted from payment of the taille. Each of the sixteen thou- 
 
A.D, 1439-1461. ENGLISH EXPELLED FROM FRANCE. 255 
 
 sand parishes of. France was bound to furnish an archer, fully 
 armed and equipped, to be ready to serve when called upon, at a 
 pay of four livre.s per month. It is scarcely necessary to remark 
 the enormous increase of power which was thus thrown into the 
 hands of the sovereign. 
 
 § 25. The truce with England which had been several times 
 prolonged, was suddenly broken in the spring of 1449, when the 
 town of Fougeres, belonging to the Duke of Brittany, was attack- 
 ed and plundered by a band of adventurers in the English service. 
 Satisfaction having been demanded without result, the royal army 
 entered Normandy under the orders of Dunois. In the course of 
 two years the English were driven out of Normandy ; and in 1451 
 the French recovered Gascony, which, for the space of three cen- 
 turies, had acknowledged the English rule. In the following 
 year (1452) the Gascons rose against the French, and an arma- 
 ment under the command of Talbot, now Earl of Shrewsbury, 
 and nearly eighty years of age, appeared before Bordeaux and en- 
 tered the city without resistance, the garrison having previously 
 retired. But in 1453 the English were defeated, and the noble 
 Talbot was mortally wounded. The broken remnant of his army 
 repassed the Channel, and no farther eflfbrt was made by the En- 
 glish government to renew the struggle. The dream of Anglo- 
 Saxon domination on the Continent was at length finally dis- 
 pelled. Of all the bloody conquests of a warfare of one hundred 
 and twenty years' duration, nothing now remained except the 
 towns of Calais and Guines, with the narrow strip of adjacent 
 territory. 
 
 § 26. Charles had fairly earned the epithet of " Le Victorieux," 
 and had become one of the most powerful sovereigns of Europe. 
 NeverthelesK, his latter years were perhaps the most unhappy of 
 his i-eign ; tliey were constantly embittered by domestic feud, and 
 especially by the undutiful and factious conduct of the dauphin. 
 Ever since the aflfair of the Praguerie, the king and his son had 
 lived in mutual suspicion and estrangement. The court of Louis 
 in Dauphine became the focus of intrigue against the government ; 
 he contracted a marriage witji a princess of Savoy in direct oppo- 
 sition to his father's wishes ; he maintained a close intimacy with 
 the Duke of Burgundy, the great rival of the French monarchy, 
 and he at length took refuge at the Flemish court at Brussels. 
 
 Relapsing into his constitutional indolence, Charles surrendered 
 himself more and more to the dominion of selfish and unworthy 
 ministers and mistresses. The gentle Agnes Sorel had died in 
 1450, and had been succeeded in the king's affections by her niece, 
 (he "Dame do Villequier," a woman of abandoned character and 
 vindictive pas.«ions. Tormented by morbid apprehensions of all 
 
236 CHARLES VII. Chap. XI. 
 
 kinds, and especially by the idea that the dauphin was constantly 
 plotting against his life, the wretched king sunk gradually into a 
 state bordering on insanity, a tendency to which he is said to have 
 inherited from his father. At length Charles was afflicted with 
 an ulcer in the mouth, which he regarded as an indubitable symp- 
 tom of poison ; and from this moment he obstinately refused to 
 take nourishment of any kind. As a last resource, the physicians 
 endeavored to force food upon him after a total abstinence of sev- 
 en days ; but the powers of nature were exhausted, and the king 
 died a miserable death at the chateau of Mehun-sur-Yevre on the 
 2 2d of July, 1461. He had reached the age of fifty-eight, and 
 had reigned nearly thirty-nine years. 
 
Louis XI. From a very rare medal presei-ved at Paria. 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 LOOTS XI. AKD CHARLES VIII. A.D. 1461-1498. 
 
 § 1. Accession of Louis XI. ; his Character. § 2. Revocation of the Prag- 
 matic Sanction; Territorial Acquisitions of Louis; the "League of the 
 Public Good ;" Battle of Montl'hery ; Treaty of Conflans. § 3. Nor- 
 mandy resumed by Louis ; the King excites Rebellion against the Duke 
 of Burgundy ; Accession of Charles the Bold ; Enmity between Louis and 
 Charles. § 4. Louis XI. at Peronne. § 5. Cardinal de Balue. § 6. In- 
 terference of Louis in the Affairs of England ; Death of the Duke of 
 Guienne; Hostilities against Charles of Burgundy. § 7. Severities of 
 Louis against the great Nobles ; Intrigues of the Duke of Burgundy ; 
 Treaties of I^equigny and Soleure ; Execution of the Constable St. Pol. 
 § 8. War of Charles the Bold against the Swiss ; Battle of Nancy and 
 Death of Charles ; Louis seizes the Duchy of Burgundy. § 9. Louis fo- 
 ments Insurrection against Mary of Burgundy ; her Marriage with Max- 
 imiMn of Austria; Execution of the Duke of Nemours. § 10. War with 
 Maximilian; Death of Mary of Burgundy ; Treaty of Arras. §11. An- 
 nexation of Anjou, Maine, and Provence ; Success and Power of Louis ; 
 his latter Years ; the Castle of Plessis-les-Tours ; Death of Louis. § 1 2. 
 Accession of Charles VIII. ; Anne of Beaujeu ; Louis of Orleans ; the 
 States-General at Tours. § 13. Revolt of the Duke of Orleans; Death 
 of Francis, Duke of Brittany ; Intrigues for the Possession of Brittany ; 
 Anne betrothed to the Emperor Maximilian ; her Marriage with Charles 
 VIII. of France ; Peace of Senlis ; Peace of Etaples. § 14. Expedition 
 of Charles VIII. to Italy; he enters Naples; Coalition against him; his 
 Retreat ; Battle of Fornovo. § 15. Battle of Seminara ; Capitulation of 
 Atella; the French expelled from Italy. § 16. Death of Charles VIII. 
 
 § 1. Louis XL, 1461-1483. — Louis, who was still in Flan- 
 ders when he received the news of his accession, immediately set 
 
258 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII. 
 
 out for France, accompanied by Philip of Burgundy, who assem- 
 bled for his escort an immense multitude of nobles and knights, 
 approaching in numbers to an army. Louis, distrusting this splen- 
 did demonstration, persuaded the duke to dismiss the greater part 
 of his armed followers, retaining only his ordinary suite, and, thus 
 reassured, he proceeded without delay to celebrate his coronation 
 at Reims. Louis entered the capital, and at once removed from 
 their offices the ministers of the late reign, replacing them by men 
 of obscure birth and worthless character, to whom he gave his ex- 
 clusive confidence. 
 
 The new king ascended the throne in the full vigor of manhood 
 and matured experience. Gifted by nature with a good under- 
 standing, keen sagacity, and a resolute will, he had early proposed 
 to himself a definite and paramount object of policy, namely, the 
 overthrow of the antiquated system of feudalism, the reduction of 
 the great nobles to comparative insignificance, and the concentl^- 
 tion of the whole power of absolute government in the hands of 
 the crown. No man was ever better qualified to succeed in such 
 nn enterprise. Government was with him a science ; he had stud- 
 ied it profoundly, and had learned how to profit to the utmost by 
 the weaknesses, the vices, and the passions of mankind. A con- 
 summate master of the arts of dissimulation and duplicity, he 
 made it the main business of his life to overreach and circumvent 
 others, and accounted successful fraud the most conspicuous proof 
 of talent. Where his predecessors would have employed violence, 
 I.iOuis trusted to cajolery, corruption, and perfidy. He understood 
 to perfection how to play off one class of interest against another; 
 how to scatter the seeds of division and estrangement so as to 
 profit afterward by the discord he had fomented. The victims 
 whom his cunning had entrapped were treated, when he saw fit, 
 with a tyrannical cruelty which has seldom been exceeded, and 
 which shows that his heart was callous to the most ordinary feel- 
 ings of our nature. Such a character in such a station could not 
 but produce important results, not only in France, but on the 
 general policy and social condition of Europe. At the same time, 
 his history is full of strange contrasts and anomalies. Louis real- 
 ized his objects as a sovereign by sacrificing without scruple all 
 his obligations as a man ; and the consequence is, that he will be 
 estimated very differently according as we regard him in his pub- 
 lic or in his private capacity. Few princes have done more to 
 extend the power and exalt the dignity of France : few have left 
 upon the page of history a personal portrait of darker or more 
 odious coloring. 
 
 § 2. One of the first steps of Louis was to revoke the celebrated 
 enactment of his father called the Pragmatic Sanction, which was 
 
A.D. 1461-1464. TERRITORIAL ACQUISITIONS OF LOUIS. 259 
 
 regarded as the main charter of the liberties of the Gallican 
 Church. This was at once an insult to the memory of Charles 
 VII., a sore offense to the nobility, who were thus deprived of 
 considerable ecclesiastical patronage and influence, and a source 
 of discontent and irritation among the clergy of all ranks. The 
 Parliament refused to ratify the decree of^abolition ; the king, 
 however anxious to gratify the Holy See, declined to interfere 
 farther, and the question remained in dispute during his whole 
 reign. The court of Rome, treating the Pragmatic Sanction as 
 null and void, assumed the nomination to benefices throughout 
 the kingdom. The Parliament denied this right,and encouraged 
 and supported all who showed themselves disposed to contest it. 
 The king, without coming to an open rupture either with one 
 party or the other, sided by turns with both according to the dic- 
 tates of his interest. 
 
 In 1462 Louis acquired possession of the territories of Eoussil- 
 lon and Cerdagne, which were pledged to him by Juan II. of Ar- 
 agon in security for the payment of a large sum lent by Louis for 
 the prosecution of the war against the revolted Catalans. While 
 thus extending his frontier toward the south, the king concluded a 
 negotiation with the Duke of Burgundy, by which he redeemed, 
 for the sum of 400,000 crowns, the towns of Amiens, Abbeville, 
 and St. Quentin, ceded by the treaty of Arras. This transaction 
 drew upon Louis the bitter and mortal enmity of the duke's eldest 
 son, Charles, count of Charolois, afterward so celebrated under the 
 name of Charles le Temeraire, or the Bold. The two princes had 
 formerly professed an intimate friendship, which had given place 
 to mutual coolness and distrust. The loss of the important line 
 of the Somme, which Charles regarded, somewhat unjustly, as an 
 act of spoliation committed against his aged father, incensed him 
 beyond endurance, and from that time forward he studiously fo- 
 mented discontent and opposition to Louis, which ere long broke 
 out into open violence. 
 
 Before Louis had been four years on the throne he had excited 
 against himself a deep and determined spirit of hostihty, which 
 extended through all classes of society. Nobles, clergy, bour- 
 geoisie, had been alike alienated by various acts of wanton provo- 
 cation and despotic oppression, while at the head of the malcon- 
 tents were several feudal princes and potentates of the first conse- 
 quence. Francis II., duke of Brittany, whom Louis had mali- 
 ciously attempted to embroil with the Count de Charolois, now 
 entered into a strict alliance with that prince against the King of 
 Prance ; and toward the close of 1464 the conspiracy was fully 
 organized by the adhesion of the Dukes of Bourbon, Lorraine, 
 Alen^on, and Nemours. The Duke of Berry, a vain and feeble- 
 
260 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII 
 
 minded youth of nineteen, suddenly made his escape from court 
 and joined the confederates at Nantes. 
 
 The coalition, which assumed the name of the "League of the 
 Public Good," published a manifesto (1465) setting forth the views 
 of its members for the reformation of the state, and commenced 
 hostilities. Louis, cool and undismayed, issued a reply to the 
 statement of the princes, in which he pointedly observed that, if 
 he had been willing to augment their revenues and permit them 
 to trample upon their vassals as in times gone by, they would never 
 have concerned themselves about the " public good." A bloody 
 but indecisive battle was fought on the 16th of July at Montl'he'rj 
 between the king and the Count of Charolois; but Louis secured 
 his real object, which was to gain possession of the capital. He 
 entered Paris two days after the battle, and laboi'ed with all his 
 I'esources of flattery and intrigue to win the confidence and sup- 
 port of the citizens. The success of these manoeuvres placed him 
 in a position of so much advantage, that, when the army of the 
 confederate princes approached Paris, they gladly accepted the 
 king's first overtures of pacification. A private interview took 
 place between Louis and the Count de Charolois ; and by the treaty 
 of Conflans, Louis, who was determined to dissolve the hostile 
 combination at whatever price, agreed to conditions of peace deep- 
 ly humiliating to his crown, and conceded all tlie demands of his 
 rebellious vassals, without exception or reserve. Every one of 
 them carried oiF his share of the spoil. The towns on the Somme 
 were once more relinquished to the Duke of Burgundy ; the Duke 
 of Berry was invested with the hereditary appanage of Normandy ; 
 the Duke of Brittany was presented with the counties of Etampes 
 and Montfort ; the Constable's sword was delivered to the Count 
 de St. Pol. The only article at all relating to the " public good" 
 was one inserted for form's sake, appointing a council for the in- 
 vestigation of alleged abuses, with the power of applying a remedy 
 under the sanction of the king. 
 
 § 3. But Louis, although compelled to yield by the pressing ne- 
 cessities of the moment, never intended to' execute in good faith an 
 engagement which must have resulted in the ruin of the monarchy. 
 His object was to gain time, to disunite the confederates, to en- 
 feeble them by jealousy and rivalry, and, by some of those stratfi- 
 gems in which he was so perfect an adept, to strip them of their 
 acquisitions and lay them helpless at his feet. That article of the 
 treaty by which the duchy of Normandy was ceded to the king's 
 brother was at once rejected by the Parliament as an illegal dis- 
 memberment of the kingdom ; and Louis soon found means to re- 
 annex the province to the crown. Dissensions were excited be- 
 tween the young duke and his neighbor the Duke of Brittany, and 
 
A.D. 14e5-14fi8. LOUIS AT PERONNE. 261 
 
 the latter withdrew to his estates in deep displeasure. The king 
 now adroitly opened a correspondence with him, and purchased 
 by a large bribe his tacit acquiescence in his design for the seizure 
 of Normandy. The Count of Charolois was in no condition to 
 interfere, being occupied at the moment in reducing an insurrection 
 of the citizens of Liege, which was the secret work of Louis ; and 
 other principal members of the league had been skillfully won over 
 to the royal interests. Before the close of the year 1465 Louis 
 entered Normandy at the head of his army, appeared before Rouen, 
 and gained possession of that capital without a struggle ; and in 
 January, 1466, the king formally resumed the government of the 
 duchy of Normandy, as being a province inalienable from the 
 crown according to the constitution of the realm. 
 
 The death of Philip of Burgundy occurred at Bruges in the fol- 
 lowing year (June 15, 1467), and Charles the Bold (le Ttmeraire) 
 succeeded to his vast inheritance. The whole of his reign of ten 
 years was a continued struggle against his antagonist, Louis of 
 France, to whom in character and policy he presented a most sin- 
 gular contrast. 
 
 § 4. Louis, anxious to strengthen himself by some expression of 
 popular approbation and sympathy, convoked the States-General 
 at Tours in the spring of 1468 ; that assembly, subservient to the 
 last degree to the royal will, declared Normandy inseparable from 
 the crown, admonished the Duke of Berry to content himself with 
 his annual pension of 60,000 livres, and inveighed strongly against 
 the Duke of Brittany for having risen in arms against his suzerain, 
 and entered into alliance with the English, those inveterate ene- 
 mies of France. The States were dismissed after a session of 
 eight days ; and the king, assembling two formidable armies, pour- 
 ed them into Lower Normandy and Brittany, quickly recovered 
 several towns which had been seized by the Bretons, and forced 
 his brother and the Duke of Brittany to sign a peace at Ancenis, 
 by which they abandoned the alliance of the Duke of Burgundy, 
 and engaged to support the king against all opponents. The news 
 of this treaty reached Charles at Peronne, where he had ordered 
 his forces to assemble with the purpose of joining his allies in a 
 combined attack upon France. Furious at their defection, the 
 duke demanded of Louis the full execution of the treaty of Con- 
 flans, with immediate war as the alternative. Had Louis accept- 
 ed the challenge, and commenced hostilities forthwith, it is more 
 than probable that, in the state of isolation to which Charles was 
 then reduced, his arms would have been crowned with decisive 
 success. But this was a course too bold, direct, and manly for his 
 peculiar disposition ; he preferred the crooked paths of subtlety and 
 cunning ; and resolved at this critical moment on the extraordinary 
 
262 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII. 
 
 find hazavdous step of seeking a personal conference with his rival 
 at Peronne. In vain was the king's purpose combated by Dam- 
 martin and other experienced officers ; he suffered himself to be 
 swayed by the treacherous counsel of the Cardinal de Balue, who 
 was in league with his enemies ; and early in October, 1468, hav- 
 ing obtained a written safe-conduct from the duke, set out with a 
 slender escort for Peronne. Louis relied on his superiority of in- 
 tellect, and proficiency in the arts of flattery and persuasion ; but 
 on this occasion he was caught, like other accomplished schemers, 
 in his own snares, and narrowly escaped paying for his rashness 
 with his life. On reaching Peronne, he was received by the duke 
 with all outward respect and honor, and ]odg:ed, by his own de- 
 sire, in the ancient castle, in order to secure himself from treach- 
 ery on the part of Charles's followers. Negotiations commenced, 
 and proceeded amicably for some days, when suddenly messengers 
 arrived with tidings of a fresh and still more terrible outbreak at 
 Lie<'e, in which (so it was falsely reported) the bishop had been 
 foully assassinated, together with the principal members of the 
 chapter, his counselors, and aBurgundian nobleman named Hum- 
 bercourt. It was added that well-known envoys of the King of 
 France were present at the massacre. 
 
 Charles burst forth into an ungovernable transport of rage. He 
 ordered the gates of the fortress to be closed and trebly guarded, 
 so that Louis found himself a prisoner in his apartments, which 
 looked out on the ill-omened tower where one of his predecessors, 
 Charles the Simple, had met his death from the hands of his vas- 
 sal Herbert of Verraandois. Abandoning himself to the most ex- 
 travagant projects of vengeance, the duke at first meditated noth' 
 ing short of shedding the blood of his royal captive, who was to 
 be replaced on the throne by his brother the Duke of Berry ; and 
 messengers were on the point of being dispatched to summon that 
 young prince to Peronne. As the storm of passion gradually 
 subsided, Charles was persuaded, chiefly, it is believed, by the his- 
 torian Pliilip de Comines, to listen to more reasonable counsels ; 
 but the struggle lasted for three days, and during one whole night 
 the duke never undressed, but continued to pace his chamber in 
 restless agitation. Recovering some degree of calmness, he re- 
 leased Louis from personal constraint, exacting, however, as the 
 price of his liberty, several conditions of the most mortifying and 
 degrading kind. The king bound himself by oath, upon a cele- 
 brated relic called the cross of St. Laud, which he was known to 
 hold in the deepest veneration, to give complete execution to the 
 treaty of Conflans, and to resign to his brother the government of 
 Champagne and Brie in exchange for Normandy. But that which 
 galled him most was a promise extorted from him to march in com- 
 
A.D. 1468-1471. CARDINAL DE BALUE. 263 
 
 pany with the Duke of Burgundy against Liege, and witness the 
 merciless punishment inflicted on that city for a rebellion which 
 he had himself suggested and supported. The Burgundian army 
 was immediately put in motion ; Liege, surprised in a defenseless 
 state, was stormed and captured, after a fierce struggle, on the 30th 
 of October; and the town was afterward consigned to all the same 
 atrocities of rapine and wholesale carnage which had been enact- 
 ed the year before at Dinant. Louis was spared the horrors of 
 the closing scene, and retired to hide his shame, vexation, and re- 
 sentment at Tours. The Parisians did not spare their raillery 
 upon the notable expedition to Peronne. 
 
 § 5. Having escaped from this perilous predicament, the king 
 lost no time in repairing, as far as possible, the effects of his strange 
 imprudence. The possession of Champagne would have placed 
 his brother in too close proximity to Charles of Burgundy ; he 
 therefore proposed to him as a substitute the remote duchy of 
 Aquitaine or Guienne. This project was betrayed to the Duke 
 of Burgundy by the Cardinal de Balue ; and letters having been 
 intercepted which compromised the cardinal, that faithless min- 
 ister was arrested, stripped of his property, and confined in a dun- 
 geon at Loches, in a cage of iron, the idea of which is said to have 
 been suggested by himself to Louis on a former occasion. Prince 
 Charles was now easily persuaded to accept Guienne, and, at an 
 interview with the king in April, 1469, concluded a treaty by 
 which he separated himself entirely from the Duke of Bui-gundy, 
 and even declined a proffered alliance with that pi-ince's only 
 daughter and heiress, afterward the celebrated Mary of Burgundy. 
 
 § 6. In the long and bloody struggle between the houses of Lan- 
 caster and York, Louis and Charles, as might be expected, took 
 opposite sides. The king, naturally inclined toward his kins- 
 woman Marguerite of Anjou, supported the Lancastrians ; the 
 duke, who had lately received the hand of the Princess Margaret, 
 sister of Edward, was a zealous partisan of the reigning monarch, 
 and took a pride in displaying on all public occasions the Order 
 of the Garter and the red cross of St. George. Louis assisted the 
 "king-making" Earl of Warwick and Queen Marguerite in an ex- 
 pedition for the purpose of reinstating the unfortunate Henry on 
 the throne of England. This expedition was for a time crowned 
 with success, and Edward embarked for Flanders ; but the deci- 
 sive battle of Bamet, fought shortly afterward (April 14, 1471), 
 again placed Edward on the throne, and extinguished the hopes 
 of the Lancastrians. Their champion Warwick was no more. 
 Prince Edward was murdered at Tewkesbury, Marguerite became 
 a prisoner, Henry perished in the Tower. This change of affairs 
 in England, while it greatly encouraged the Burgundians, had a 
 
264 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII 
 
 damaging effect upon the prospects of Louis. The malcontent 
 princes caballed afresh ; the Duke of Guienne, in close alliance 
 with Charles of Burgundy and Francis of Brittany, levied his 
 forces under the command of the Count of Armagnac ; and al- 
 though Louis offered to treat upon terms of almost abject conces- 
 sion, every thing seemed to portend that a great explosion was at 
 hand. But fortune once more favored Louis at this crisis ; the 
 Duke of Guienne expired at Bordeaux in May, 1472, after a lin- 
 gering illness. His death so manifestly advantageous to the king, 
 was not unnaturally attributed to poison administered by his 
 means ; but, although the circumstances were suspicious, there is 
 no direct evidence to prove Louis guilty of the crime. 
 
 The Duke of Burgundy, though disconcerted by the loss of his 
 most important ally, formally declared war against France in 
 June, 1472, and having barbarously pillaged and sacked the town 
 of Nesle in Picardy, besieged Beauvais, which made a desperate 
 and memorable defense. The city owed its safety, in great meas- 
 ure, to the heroic bravery of its female inhabitants, among whom 
 a young girl, called Jeanne la Hachette, was especially distinguish- 
 ed. After a furious struggle, in which the assailants were re- 
 pulsed with fearful carnage, the siege was raised on the 22d of 
 July. This event is still commemorated by an annual procession 
 instituted by Louis, in which women take the precedence over men. 
 Charles agreed to an armistice for five months, which was pro- 
 longed for upward of two years. 
 
 It was about this time that the celebrated Philip de Comines, 
 whom Charles had treated with intolerable haughtiness, and even 
 brutal outrage, quitted his service and attached himself to that of 
 his rival, a prince far better qualified to appreciate his character, 
 in some points not unlike his own. De Comines spent the rest 
 of his life at the French court, and wrote his " Memoirs" during 
 the reign of Charles VIII. 
 
 § 7. Louis had now leisure to avenge himself on several of the 
 feudal nobles who had hitherto refused to submit to his arbitrary 
 rule. The Duke of Alen5on was deprived of his possessions, and 
 detained in perpetual imprisonment ; the Count of Armagnac was 
 cruelly murdered in the presence of his wife ; while a third prince, 
 Nicholas, duke of Lorraine, a stanch ally of the Duke of Burgun- 
 dy, died so suddenly about ;the same period, that the usual expla- 
 nation of poison was freely circulated, and common report accused 
 Louis of having instigated the deed. 
 
 In 1475 Louis was menaced by a fresh confederacy formed by 
 the Duke of Burgundy with Edward IV. of England and the 
 Duke of Brittany, by which Edward engaged to reassert the an- 
 cient claims of his predecessors to tlie throne of France, and to 
 
A.D. 1473. TREATIES OF PEQUIGNY AND SOLEURE. 265 
 
 cede Picardy and Champagne to Burgundy when those provinces 
 should have been acquired by force of arms. The King of En- 
 gland landed at Calais in the summer, with a brilliant army of 
 thirty thousand men, well provided with artillery and all the mu- 
 nitions of war. But instead of being joined immediately, accord- 
 ing to stipulation, by the Burgundian forces, Edward found that 
 his ally, who had lately sacrificed a large part of his army in an 
 ill-advised invasion of the territory of Cologne, was in no condi- 
 tion to take the field. The English began to murmur, and com- 
 plained of treachery ; misunderstandings ensued between Edward 
 and the duke, and the plan of the campaign was totally deranged. 
 Charles retired to his dominions, and the invading army, on ad- 
 vancing to St. Quentin, where Edward had reckoned on zealous 
 co-operation from the Constable St. Pol, found the gates closed, 
 and was assailed by a vigorous cannonade. During all this time 
 no hostile demonstration whatever was made on the part of Louis ; 
 he had no intention of repelling the invasion by force, but recur- 
 red to the far more congenial policy of crafty negotiation. He 
 plied Edward with personal flattery and alluring promises ; he 
 scattered large bribes among his nobles and officers ; and at length 
 it was agreed that an interview should take place between the two 
 monarchs, for the purpose of arranging conditions of peace. They 
 met at Pequigny, near Amiens, August 29, 1475, on a bridge over 
 the Somme, where Louis, mindful of the catastrophe of Montereau, 
 had taken all possible precautions against treacherous surprise. 
 The princes were separated by a solid wooden frame-work, with- 
 out doorway or any means of passag' ; they conversed through a 
 lattice, and thus ratified the treaty, the provisions of which had 
 been arranged beforehand. Louis agreed to pay the expenses of 
 the expedition, and an annual sum of fifty thousand crowns during 
 the joint lives of himself and Edward ; he farther betrothed his 
 son, the Dauphin Charles, to Edward's eldest daughter, engaging 
 that the marriage should take place as soon as the parties attain- 
 ed the proper age. A truce was proclaimed for seven years, and 
 Edward soon afterward sailed for England. The Duke of Bur- 
 gundy subsequently concluded at Soleure a peace with Louis for 
 nine years. 
 
 It was onie of the stipulations between Charles and Louis that 
 the Constable St. Pol, whose multiplied treasons to both princes 
 were notorious, should be given up to the justice of the king. 
 Louis wrote to command the Constable's attendance, observing 
 that weighty questions were pending in which such a head as his 
 would be of great advantage to him.* St. Pol at once seizing the 
 
 * The king added, in conversation with those around him, that it was only 
 the Constable's head tha* he ■desired ; his body might remain where it was. 
 
 M 
 
266 LOUIS XI. Chap. Xtl. 
 
 drift of this ominous piece of irony, fled to Mons, where he threw 
 himself on the protection of Charles. Louis, however, insisted on 
 the duke's fulfilling his engagement, and the unhappy Constable 
 was delivered over to the French authorities, and conducted to 
 the Bastile. His guilt was so manifest that the Parliament had 
 little more to do than to pronounce his sentence ; on the 10th of 
 December, 1475, he was executed on the Place de Greve. This 
 was perhaps the boldest blow that had yet been struck against 
 the feudal aristocracy. St. Pol, independently of his vast posses- 
 sions and personal influence, was a member of the imperial family 
 of Luxemburg, had been married to a sister of the Queen of 
 France, and was connected with several of the sovereign houses 
 of Europe. 
 
 § 8. In return for abandoning the Constable, Charles was per- 
 mitted, without opposition from Louis, to take possession of Lor- 
 raine; and, to the great satisfaction of his rival, he proceeded im- 
 mediately afterward to make war upon the Swiss, from whom he 
 had received several affronts with the secret encouragement of 
 Louis. The king seems to have had an instinctive conviction that 
 this conflict with " les hautes Allemaignes," as Switzerland was 
 then called, would prove the ruin of his enemy ; and his joy may 
 be imagined on receiving intelligence of the battle of Granson, 
 fought March 2, 1476, in which the splendid army of Charles was 
 ignorainiously routed by the mountaineers, who afterward enrich- 
 ed themselves with the incredible treasures of all kinds which form- 
 ed the spoil of the Burgundian camp. Within three months after 
 the defeat of Granson, Charles was again in the field, and a second 
 and far more sanguinary battle ensued at Morat, near the Lake 
 of Bienne, when 10,000 of the Burgundians were slain. Th«> 
 duke's fortunes now seemed desperate. He was assailed by a 
 general outburst of indignation ; symptoms of disaff'ection began 
 to appear among his subjects; Lorraine was instantly lost, and 
 the young Duke Rene re-entered Nancy in triumph. Braving his 
 fate, Charles gathered the relics of his shattered host and laid siege 
 to that city in October, 1476. Rene succeeded in levying, by the 
 aid of French gold, an army of 20,000 mercenaries from Switzer- 
 land, Alsace, and other quarters, and early in January, 14" 7, ad- 
 vanced to the relief of his capital. The duke's officers in vain im- 
 plored him to retire before this vastly superior force ; Charles was 
 obstinately resolved to run the hazard of a decisive battle. In 
 the engagement which ensued, the Burgundians, deserted and be- 
 trayed by the Count of Campobasso, an Italian condottiere to 
 whom Charles had rashly given his confidence, were totally 
 overwhelmed and dispersed. The unfortunate duke, desperately 
 wounded, disappeared in the thick of the fight, and his body was 
 
A.D. 1475. LOUIS SEIZES THE DUCHY OF BURGUNDY. 267 
 
 not discovered till two days afterward, half immersed in a frozen 
 pond, and grievously mutilated. He was honorably buried at 
 Nancy by the generous conqueror, Rene of Lorraine.* 
 
 Thus perished this illustrious prince, the last Duke of Burgundy 
 of the house of Valois. Louis was immoderately elated by the 
 news of an event which swept from his path the most formidable 
 and determined of his enemies, and seemed to insure to him the 
 undisputed and absolute dominion which had been his constant 
 aim. An alluring prospect was thus opened to his ambition, and 
 the game before him, full of difficult complications and nicely-bal- 
 anced alternatives, was one precisely suited to his taste and genius. 
 The hand of the young heiress of Burgundy was eagerly sought 
 by several of the reigning houses of Europe, and Louis was no less 
 anxious than the rest to secure the prize ; but the dauphin was 
 at this time scarcely seven years old, and there were obvious im- 
 pediments in the way of his union with a princess of twenty, even 
 supposing her own consent to be obtained. The king therefore, 
 without abandoning the project of the marriage, resolved to sup- 
 port his pretensions by decisive measures of a very different kind. 
 No sooner did he receive certain intelligence of the death of Charles 
 than he sent directions to the Sire de Craon to take possession, 
 with 700 lances, of the duchy of Burgundy and the Franche-Comte, 
 and dispatched a second force under the Bastard of Bourbon and 
 Philip de Comines to occupy Picardy and Artois. As a pretext 
 for this violence, Louis insisted that the fiefs of Burgundy and 
 Artois had reverted to the crown by the death of Charles without 
 male heirs ; while with the same breath he protested that he would 
 watch over the rights of Mary, his kinswoman and god-daughter, 
 as over his own, and that he purposed to complete in due time the 
 matrimonial alliance between the two houses which had already 
 been arranged with the late duke. The States of Burgundy in 
 vain declared that female heirs were not excluded by the tenure 
 of that appanage, and that King John, by whom it had been grant- 
 ed to the ancestor of Charles, had himself derived it through the 
 female line ; moreover, that the house of Burgundy still possessed 
 
 * The following is the inscription on the "Croix de Bonrgogne," near 
 Nancy marking the spot where the corpse of Charles was found : 
 L'an de I'lncarnation 
 Mille quatre cent septante six, 
 Veille de I'Apparution, ' 
 Tut ]e Due de Bourgogne occis, 
 Et en bataille ici tansc^ 
 Oil croix fut mise pour m^moire, 
 Bene Due de Lorraine mod 
 Eendant a Dieu pour la victoire. 
 
 1 Feast of the Epiphany, Jan. 6, 
 
268 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII. 
 
 a male representative in the person of the Count de Nevers, grand- 
 son of Duke Jean sans Peur. These arguments availed nothing 
 against the legions of France, which had already seized all the mil- 
 itary posts and chief towns of the duchy. The States had no al- 
 ternative but to submit ; and Louis, after renewing his promise to 
 respect the rights of Mary, and engaging to maintain all the an- 
 cient privileges of the province, was recognized as sovereign of 
 Burgundy, and united that important territory to his crown. The 
 king's officers were no less successful in Picardy and Artois ; those 
 districts submitted by the beginning of April, 1477. 
 
 § 9. Meanwhile another of Louis's agents, the notorious Olivier 
 le Dain, was laboring secretly to stir up disaffection and revolt 
 against Mary at Ghent and other towns of Flanders. The tur- 
 bulent citizens rose, refused to pay the taxes, clamored loudly for 
 the restitution of their popular liberties, and exacted from the 
 helpless duchess a promise to dismiss her father's counselors, and 
 to do nothing without the advice and sanction of the people in 
 their national assembly. Mary, in extreme perplexity, sent two 
 of her confidential servants, the Chancellor Hugonet and the Sire 
 d'lmbercourt, as embassadors to Louis, then at Peronne. They 
 were charged to offer the restoration of the towns and territory 
 ceded by the peace of Arras, with other concessions, on condition 
 of his maintaining the truce and desisting from farther claims. 
 Louis returned an evasive and hypocritical answer ; and deputies 
 arriving soon afterward from the Flemish Parliament, the king 
 had the inconceivable baseness to place in their hands the letter 
 he had just received from Mary, as a proof that she had no sin- 
 cere purpose to abide by the engagement just contracted with her 
 people. The indignant burgesses returned to Ghent, and at a 
 public audience reproached Mary in insulting terms with her du- 
 plicity. A violent explosion of popular fury was the consequence. 
 The unfortunate ministers, Hugonet and Imbercourt, were arrest- 
 ed, put to the torture, condemned to death after a hurried trial, 
 and, in spite of the entreaties of their weeping and terrified mis- 
 tress, beheaded almost in her presence. From this moment the 
 princess conceived a profound abhorrence of Louis, and resolved 
 that nothing should ever induce her to ally herself with his fami- 
 ly. Her subjects seem to have fully shared her feelings, and it 
 was with their, entire approval that Mary determined to bestow 
 her hand on the Archduke Maximilian of Austria, a suitor whom 
 she had always distinguished by her personal preference. The 
 archduke arrived at Ghent on the 18th of August, and the mar- 
 riage, destined to produce results even more momentous and dur- 
 able than were contemplated at tlie time, was solemnized two 
 days afterward. Thus did the tortuous cunning of Louis once 
 
A.D. 1476-1482. THE TREATY OF AREAS. 269 
 
 more overshoot its mark. This celebrated marriage laid the 
 foundation of the greatness of the house of Austria, and became 
 the origin of a fierce and bloody rivalry between France and the 
 empire which lasted for near two hundred years. 
 
 It was during the progress of these events that Louis sacrificed 
 another victim to his merciless jealousy of the great nobles, in the 
 person of Jacques d'Armagnac, duke of Nemours, a grandson of 
 the famous Constable d'Armagnac. The duke had been a prom- 
 inent actor in the League of the Public Good, as well as in other 
 plots against the king, and at diflferent times had thrown himself 
 upon the royal mercy and received a pardon. Louis had, never- 
 theless, retained a rancorous hatred against him which could only 
 be appeased by his blood ; and, without any renewed cause of 
 complaint, the duke was arrested in August, 1476, and thrown 
 into the Bastile, where he was confined in an iron cage and tor. 
 tured with extreme cruelty. A touching letter, written by the 
 unfortunate prince from his prison in the hope of moving the ty- 
 rant to compassion and clemency, totally failed of effect ; he was 
 tried by a commission of the Parliament, and condemned to death 
 upon his own avowal under the torture, as guilty of high treason. 
 The sentence was executed at Paris on the 4th of August, 1477. 
 The revolting story that the duke's innocent children were placed 
 beneath the scaffold so as to be sprinkled with their father's blood, 
 mentioned by no contemporary historian, is now admitted to be an 
 invention of writers in a later age. 
 
 § 10. Although a truce had been made with Maximilian, de- 
 sultory hostilities continued for several years between him and 
 Lo\iis. The French king, however, at length became convinced 
 that he was not likely to succeed farther in his projects against 
 the house of Burgundy, and turned his thoughts seriously toward 
 a definitive peace. 'J'he premature death of the Duchess Mary, in 
 March, 1482, contributed to hasten this result, since Maximilian, 
 after her decease, was no longer regarded by the Flemings as their 
 sovereign, and the council of regency, scarcely consulting him, pro- 
 ceeded to open direct communications with Louis. The condi- 
 tions of the treaty of Arras, signed December 23d, 1482, were far 
 more favorable to France than could have been expected from the 
 recent course of events. Marguerite, the infant daughter of Maxi- 
 milian and Mary, was affianced to the Dauphin Charles, and placed 
 in the hands of Louis to be educated as the future Queen of France. 
 A rich dowry was annexed to the contemplated union — the coun- 
 ties of Artois, Burgundy, Macon, and Auxerre, which were to re- 
 vert, however, to the young Duke Philip, brother of Marguerite, 
 in case of the failure of issue of the marriage, or of its never taking 
 place. The king abandoned his claims upon French Flanders, ex- 
 
270 LOUIS XI. Chap. XII, 
 
 empted the Netherlands from the contested jurisdiction of the Par- 
 liament of Paris, and engaged never again to countenance the tur- 
 bulent burghers of Liege, Utrecht, and other districts in revolt 
 against their sovereign. No mention was made in the treaty of 
 the Duchy of Burgundy, and that great province was thus tacitly 
 and irrevocably abandoned to the royal house of France. The new 
 arrangement was a direct violation of the treaty of Pequigny, by 
 which the dauphin had been betrothed to the Princess Elizabeth, 
 daughter of Edward IV. ; that princess had even assumed the title 
 of Dauphiness of France. Furious at this outrage, Edward re- 
 solved to demand prompt satisfaction at the point of the sword, 
 and began to make serious preparations for an invasion of France; 
 but his sudden deatb^ in April, 1483, cut short his plans of venge- 
 ance ; and Louis, by another stroke of that good fortune which so 
 strangely befriended him, was thus relieved of the only remaining 
 enemy whom he had cause to fear. 
 
 § 11. Notwithstanding manifold fluctuations, checks, and re- 
 verses, Louis had now good reason to congratulate himself on the 
 substantial success of his deep-laid schemes of self-aggrandizement. 
 Besides the wide territories acquired by the spoliation of the house 
 of Burgundy, the death of Rene of Anjou, in July, 1480, had re- 
 stored to the crown that appanage ; and the counties of Maine and 
 Provence, bequeathed to the king by Rene after the decease of his 
 nephew Charles of Anjou, came into his possession in the course 
 of the following year. By this last addition the boundaries of 
 France were extended to the Alps. The districts of Roussillon 
 and Cerdagne, the counties of AlenQon and Perche, and the long- 
 contested duchy of Guienne, were also annexed to the monarchy, 
 by means more or less discreditable, during this reign. Of the 
 great feudal principalities only one now remained that was at all 
 considerable, that of Brittany. The factious nobles, decimated by 
 the axe of the executioner, had been cowed into abject submission ; 
 and by the terror of his name, by statecraft, and by systematic cor- 
 ruption, Louis had acquired a wide-spread influence and ascend- 
 ency among foreign powers. 
 
 But scarcely had he reached this proud summit of success and 
 dominion when an attack of apoplexy, by which he was visited in 
 March, 1480, announced to Louis that he was approaching the ter- 
 mination of his strange career. He rallied from this first stroke, 
 and, although greatly enfeebled and emaciated, resumed his usual 
 habits ; but a second fit, in 1481, reduced his powers still farther, 
 and from this period his existence became precarious from day to 
 day, and his condition, both physical and moral, pitiable in the ex- 
 treme. Recoiling in guilty terror from the thought of death, he 
 exhausted every artifice and caprice to conceal, both from himself 
 
A.D. 1-183-1498. DEATH OF LOUIS. 271 
 
 and others, the inevitable advance of the great enemy. At the 
 same time, conscious that his cruelties had made him the object of 
 universal detestation, he was haunted by suspicions of treachery 
 and violence ; and, to escape this peril, immured himself in his 
 gloomy fortress-like palace of Plessis-les-Tours, where he was no 
 less truly a prisoner, and scarcely less miserable, than the meanest 
 victim of his tyranny. The castle of Plessis was encircled by a 
 broad fosse and solid ramparts, flanked by towers, in each of which 
 a guard of archers was posted night and day. No one passed into 
 the interior without an express order from the king ; and the sen- 
 tinels were charged to fire indiscriminately upon any one who 
 should venture within range of their weapons' after nightfall. Liv- 
 ing in isolation from his family, Louis i-eceived only the occasional 
 visits of his daughter Anne and her husband the Sire de Beaujeu ; 
 and even tliey were distrusted and closely watched. The king's 
 confidential attendants were his " gossip" Tristan I'Hermite, the 
 unscrupulous instrument of his vindictive crimes, and his physician 
 Jacques Coittier, a man of rude and brutal manners, who had com- 
 pletely enslaved his patient by practicing on his fears and super- 
 stition, and wrung from him during the last few months of his life 
 no less a sum than eighty thousand crowns. 
 
 It was in vain that the dying monarch heaped profuse and cost- 
 ly oflferings upon the shrines of the Virgin and the saints for the 
 boon of restored health. His situation became daily more alarm- 
 ing, and on the 25th of August, 1483, he experienced a third stroke 
 of apoplexy, which deprived him of speech and consciousness. Re- 
 covering his senses, he feebly demanded the Sire de Beaujeu, and 
 sent him with his last injunctions to his son the dauphin at Am- 
 boise. Louis languished some days longer, during' which he re- 
 tained possession of his faculties, and continued to discourse with 
 his attendants on the business and interests of his kingdom. He ex 
 pired on the 30th of August, 1483, in the sixty-first year of his age. 
 
 § 12. Charles VIIL, surnamed "1' Affable," 1483-1498.— 
 The crimes and severities of Louis had far more deeply impressed 
 the public mind than the solid advantages which his talents had 
 conferred on France, and his death was hailed as a welcome deliv- 
 erance from the yoke of insupportable tyranny. A reaction was 
 natural and inevitable. The successor to the throne, Charles 
 VHI., was a youth scarcely more than thirteen years of age, fee- 
 ble and even deformed in person, lamentably ignorant, and with 
 no promise of mental ability. He had attained his legal majority, 
 but it was evident that for some years at least the government 
 must be administered by others; and a contest followed for the 
 chief authority between the Princess Anne, called the " Dame do 
 Beaujeu," to whom Louis on his death-bed had confided the charge 
 
272 CHARLES VIII. Chap. XII. 
 
 .ind education of his son, and Louis, duke of Orleans, the first 
 prince of the blood, and heir presumptive to the crown, whom the 
 late king had married to his younger daughter Jeanne. It was 
 agreed to refer the question to the States-General, and that bodj 
 accordingly met at Tours in January, 1484. Lengthened debates 
 ensued, and a decree was at last framed, by which the executive 
 Council of State was to consist of the princes of the blood, the 
 principal ministers of the late king, and twelve other members, to 
 be chosen by the existing council from the States themselves. 
 Over this council the king was to preside in person, his right and 
 competency to exercise his functions being expressly recognized; 
 in his absence the chief place was assigned to the Duke of Or- 
 leans ; and next in order were named the Duke of Bourbon, Con- 
 stable of France, and the Sire de Beaujeu. The assembly then 
 proceeded to the discussion of public grievances, in which they dis- 
 played considerable boldness and pertinacity. The representatives 
 of the clergy demanded the formal re-establishment and exact ob- 
 servance of the Pragmatic Sanction. The nobles complained of 
 the too frequent military levies, and required that the command 
 of frontier fortresses, and other places of high trust, should not be 
 bestowed on foreigners (as in the late reign), but on the most hon- 
 orable of their own order. The deputies of the tiers etat protest- 
 ed against the exactions of the Pope, the clergy, and the monaster- 
 ies, petitioned for a remission of taxes, and prayed that the army 
 might be reduced to the footing on which it had been placed by 
 Charles VII. Lastly, the three orders concurred in representing 
 to the king the urgent duty of convoking the legislative body reg- 
 ularly once in two years, agreeably to ancient custom. To this 
 spirited manifesto the court returned an evasive reply ; and a mod- 
 erate subsidy having been voted, not without some difficulty, the 
 States-General were dissolved, after a session of something more 
 than two months. No farther attention was paid to their de- 
 mands ; and the constitutional Legislature thus failed once more to 
 conquer its just weight and authority in the conduct of the state. 
 § 13. The Duke of Orleans now imagined himself sure of the 
 chief place in the administration of affairs ; but he was dexterous- 
 ly opposed and defeated by Anne of Beaujeu, who, being confirm- 
 ed in the guardianship of the king's person, exercised over him 
 such a paramount influence that he spoke and acted solely by her 
 dictation. The duke soon took up arms, and was supported by 
 the Duke of Brittany and a host of other distinguished nobles. 
 The royal forces were, however, victorious, and the Duke of Or- 
 leans was taken prisoner, and committed to strict confinement in 
 the castle of Bourges. The Duke of Brittany, who had been the 
 soul of the coalition, died shortly afterward (Sept. 9, 1 488), leaving 
 
A.D. 1489-1490. MARRIAGE OF ANNE AND MAXIMILIAN. 273 
 
 liis estates to his elder daughter, Anne of Brittany, then in her 
 thirteenth year. 
 
 The opportunity thus offered for effecting the annexation of the 
 duchy of Brittany to the French crown was not lost upon the 
 vigilant and politic Anne (lately become, by the death of her hus- 
 band's elder brother, Duchess of Bourbon). Charles, by her insti- 
 gation, immediately claimed the guardianship of the young duch- 
 ess, and required that she should not assume her title until the 
 question of succession had been judicially determined between her- 
 self and the king. These demands being rejected, a French army 
 invaded the duchy, and quickly reduced Brest and other impor- 
 tant towns, with the evident purpose of forcing the helpless or- 
 phan to an unconditional submission. But these movements ex- 
 cited the jealous apprehensions of rival powers ; and a league was 
 rapidly formed between Maximilian, king of the Romans, Ferdi- 
 nand and Isabella of Spain, and Henry VII. of England, to pi-e- 
 serve the independence of Brittany, and prevent the farther ag- 
 grandizement of the French monarchy. Both "a Spanish and an 
 English force landed on the coast of Brittany in the spring of 
 1489. No general engagement took place, but the country was 
 plundered and wasted alike by friend and foe ; and the King of 
 England showed so little warmth in the cause he had undertaken, 
 that after an inactive and fruitless campaign he recalled his troops. 
 The young duchess, anxiously looking round for succor, and be- 
 sieged by contending suitors for her hand, was at length induced, 
 by the counsels of Dunois, to favor the pretensions of Maximilian 
 of Austria ; and a marriage between them was secretly solem- 
 nized by proxy in the summer of 1490 — all forms being carefully 
 observed on the occasion which could tend to make the contract 
 binding and irrevocable. Anne now assumed the august title of 
 Queen of the Komans, but, to her gi-eat disappointment, received 
 no assistance or protection whatever from her betrothed spouse, 
 who was occupied by a distant war in Hungary. U'he absence 
 of Maximilian, the parsimony and apathy of Henry VII., the ex- 
 treme distress and confusion that prevailed in Brittany, all con- 
 curred to favor the schemes of the French court. The king had 
 now attained the age of twenty, and, apparently with the full con- 
 sent of his sister, took the reins into his own hands. His first act 
 of power was to liberate from prison his cousin the Duke of Or^ 
 leans, for whom he had always entertained sincere regard. This 
 step produced an immediate reconciliation between that prince 
 and Anne of Bourbon ; and, as a farther consequence, the zealous 
 adhesion of the powerful Count of Dunois to the king's interests. 
 Louis and Dunois now joined in soliciting the Duchess of Brittany 
 to extricate herself from her difficulties by consenting to a mar- 
 
 M2 
 
274 CHARLES VIII. Chap. Xlt 
 
 riage with the King of France, while at the same moment Charles 
 advanced at the head of his army to besiege her at Kennes, where 
 she had taken refuge with the scanty remnant of her forces. De- 
 fenseless and despairing, Anne yielded at length, though with evi- 
 dent reluctance, to this strange combination of hostile menace and 
 persuasive intrigue. An armistice was proclaimed ; the gates of 
 Kennes were thrown open to the French ; and three days after- 
 ward Charles and Anne were affianced, with the utmost secrecy, 
 in the chapel of the castle. The king quitted Eennes forthwith, 
 and every precaution was taken to prevent the truth from trans- 
 piring; it was even given out that the duchess was about to trav- 
 erse France in her way to join Maximilian in Germany. The 
 king, however, met her on her arrival at the chateau of Langeais 
 in Touraine, and here their marriage was solemnly celebrated on 
 the Itjth of December, 1491. This alliance was an event of no 
 common importance. It was stipulated by the contract that, in 
 case of Charles's decease without issue, the queen should espouse 
 his successor if unriiarried, or otherwise the next heir to the crown. 
 Brittany was thus incorporated indissolubly with the French em- 
 pii-e ; a great additional barrier was secured against the danger 
 of invasion from England, and the last strong-hold of feudal inde- 
 pendence and disaffection was destroyed. 
 
 These advantages were not to be obtained without some risk ; 
 and Charles must have been well aware that by offering so out- 
 rageous an affront to the King of the Romans he hazarded the 
 outbreak of a general war. Not only had he robbed Maximilian 
 of his bride, but he had also grossly injured him in the person of 
 his daughter Marguerite, who, betrothed to Charles in infancy, had 
 ever since resided in France, and actually bore the title of queen ; 
 but the embarrassments of the war in Hungary, and continued 
 troubles in Flanders, tended to avert a rupture which, under other 
 circumstances, would have been inevitable. Maximilian controlled 
 his resentment, and accepted proposals of accommodation ; the 
 young princess was restored to her father, and with her the cotm- 
 ties of Artois, Franche-Comte, and Charolais, which had been 
 ceded as her dowry by the treaty of Arras. On these conditions 
 peace was signed at Senlis in May, 1493. 
 
 Henry VII., after a hostile demonstration at Boulogne, gladly 
 consented to the treaty of Etaples, by which an enormous treasure 
 found its way into his coffers, under the name of indemnity for the 
 expenses of the war in Brittany. And, lastly, Charles purchased 
 a reconciliation with the powerful sovereigns of Castile and Ara- 
 gon by no less a sacrifice than that of Eoussillon and Cerdagne, 
 which his father had acquired by way of mortgage thirty years 
 before. These provinces were now freely restored, without any 
 demand for repayment of the sums advanced by Louis XI. 
 
A.D. 1493. EXPEDITION TO ITALY. 275 
 
 § 14. Charles had weighty reasons for concluding a pacification, 
 though at so costly a price, with the powers with which he had 
 been hitherto at variance. Tliough of a feeble bodily habit, his 
 turn of mind was chivalrous, romantic, and adventurous. Disdain- 
 ing the more ordinary duties of his domestic government, he aban- 
 doned himself to dreams of glory and dominion to be won by dis- 
 tant enterprise, and panted to achieve for himself a name like that 
 of Alexander or Charlemagne. The rights of the Angevin princes 
 to the kingdom of Naples had descended to him from his father, 
 to whom they had been transmitted by the last direct heir of that 
 house, Charles, count of Maine and Provence. The cautious and 
 clear-sighted Louis had forborne to assert his claim, and studious- 
 ly kept himself aloof from the maze of Italian politics. His son, 
 yielding to an undisciplined and impetuous temper, pursued an 
 opposite policy, altogether inconsistent with the true interests of 
 France. He not only determined to vindicate his pretensions to 
 the Neapolitan throne, but cherished the extravagant project of 
 expelling the Turks from Constantinople, and re-establishing a 
 Christian empire in the East ; after which he proposed to enter 
 Palestine, and restore in the Holy City the monarchy founded by 
 his crusading ancestors. 
 
 It is not likely, however, that these wild schemes would ever 
 have been seriously prosecuted, had not the peculiar circumstances 
 of Italy furnished at this moment a fair pretext, not to say a strong 
 temptation, for the armed interference of a foreign power. The 
 government of Milan was in the hands of Ludovico Sforza, called 
 the Moor, who had usurped it from his nepheV Gian Galeazzo 
 Sforza, a young prince of no capacity. The Duchess of Milan, a 
 granddaughter of the reigning King of Naples, invoked the assist- 
 ance of her family to restore her husbands authority ; whereupon 
 Ludovico, alarmed by the menaces of a powerful league against 
 him, dispatched an embassy to Charles VIIL, exhorting him to 
 make good his undoubted title to the throne of Naples, and en- 
 gaging to support him with all the resources at his command. The 
 Duchess of Savoy, the Marquis of Saluces, and the republic of Ge- 
 noa, offered him every facility for the passage of the Alps ; and it 
 was represented that the central Italian States, and especially the 
 court of Rome, were cordially disposed to range themselves on the 
 side of the French against the usurping house of Aragon. These 
 proposals found but a too prompt response in the mind of Charles, 
 already fully determined on the expedition. The Duchess of Bour- 
 bon, and other disinterested and experienced counselors, in vain 
 labored, by urgent remonstrances, to deter him from his headstrong 
 project. He gave his final orders for the concentration of his 
 ftrmy at Lyons ; and advancing from that city to Grenoble, cross- 
 
276 CHARLES VIII. Chav. XII. 
 
 ed the Mont Genevre on the 2d of September, 1494, and arrived 
 on the 5th at Turin. The army of invasion consisted of more than 
 50,000 men, vi'ith a numerous train of excellent artillery. At 
 Asti Charles was joined by Ludovico Sforza, who conducted him 
 to the frontiers of Tuscany. He was received at Pisa with gen- 
 eral acclamations; but on reaching Florence on the 17th of No- 
 vember he soon gave offense to the high-spirited magistrates of 
 that city by affecting to treat them as a conqueror, and insisting 
 on conditions derogatory to their honor. " If such be your de- 
 mands," exclaimed the Gonfalonier Capponi, " sound your trum- 
 pets, and we will ring our bells !" Charles, intimidated by this 
 boldness, at once consented to more moderate terms ; and by the 
 intervention of the celebrated Reformer Savonarola, a treaty of 
 strict alliance was concluded between the republic and France. 
 The French quilted Florence on the 28th of November, and after 
 a long detention before the walls of Eome, occasioned by the vacil- 
 lation and duplicity of the reigning pontiff, the infamous Alex- 
 ander VI., they triumphantly entered the Eternal City on the 31st 
 of December. The Pope now found himself compelled to prom- 
 ise to Charles the investiture of the kingdom of Naples, with a 
 saving clause respecting the rights of others ; he also placed in his 
 hands certain fortresses and important hostages (including his own 
 son Caesar Borgia) until the completion of the conquest. The 
 same uniform success attended the farther progress of the invaders ; 
 the Neapolitans, struck with consternation, scarcely attempted re- 
 sistance. Alphonso II., who had but lately succeeded his father 
 Ferdinand I., abdicated the throne as soon as the French approach- 
 ed his capital, and fled to Sicily, where he shortly afterward died. 
 His son, Ferdinand II., finding himself deserted by his troops and 
 threatened by the insurgent populace, withdrew in his turn pre- 
 cipitately from Naples ; and on the next day (February 22, 1495) 
 Charles and his army entered the city amid universal demonstra- 
 tions of joy, the people hailing him as their deliverer and lawful 
 sovereign. 
 
 Intoxicated by this rapid, easy, and brilliant triumph, Charles 
 gave himself up to every kind of voluptuous enjoyment, totally 
 neglected business, and took no pains to secure and consolidate 
 his authority in his newly-acquired dominions. Public offices and 
 dignities were distributed exclusively among his P"rench subjects, 
 while the native aristocracy were treated with coldness and dis- 
 dain ; so that feelings of bitter hostility were quickly engendered 
 against him among all parties. Two months of frivolity and mal- 
 administration had scarcely passed when the king received notice 
 of a threatening coalition formed against him in Northern Italy. 
 His pride and rashness were about to be visited with signal chas- 
 
A.D. 1495. BATTLE OF FORNOVO. 277 
 
 tisement. Ludovico Sforza, jealous and alarmed at the extraor 
 dinary success of his royal ally, had induced the chief powers of 
 Europe to join him in a league for cutting off the retreat of the 
 French from Italy, and forcing them either to unconditional sur- 
 render or to total destruction. This compact was signed at Venice 
 on the 31st of March ; and timely information of it was forward- 
 ed to Charles by Philip de Comines, his envoy at that place. The 
 king instantly determined to evacuate Naples. Having gratified 
 his vanity by the gorgeous pageant of a coronation, in which he 
 assumed the insignia of an imaginary Empire of the East, he took 
 his departure from the city on the 30th of May, leaving one half 
 of his army as a garrison under his cousin the Count of Montpen- 
 sier, whom he appointed viceroy of the kingdom. Kapidly trav- 
 ersing the Roman states, the French gained the Tuscan border ; 
 and finding that Florence was in a state of revolutionary com- 
 motion, turned aside to Pisa, in which city they left a garrison. 
 With the least possible delay they then pressed forward to the 
 passes of the Apennines, hoping to reach Lombardy before the 
 confederates could assemble in sufficient force to oppose their de- 
 scent. On debouching, however, from the mountains, they found 
 the allied forces, under Gonzaga, marquis of Mantua, strongly 
 posted on the Kiver Taro, and blocking the road to Parma. The 
 enemy's numbers exceeded 35,000, while the French could scarce- 
 ly muster 10,000. Charles, recoiling before this immense superi- 
 ority, endeavored to negotiate, but in vain ; and on the 6th of July 
 the two armies encountered at the village of Fornovo. The French 
 gained a brilliant victory ; 3500 Italians fell beneath the swords 
 of the victors, or perished in the Taro. The loss on the side of 
 the French is said to have barely reached 200. The retreat of 
 Charles into Lombardy was now secure. On reaching Vercelli 
 he was rejoined by the Duke of Orleans, and immediately negoti- 
 ated a peace with Ludovico Sforza, who was left in quiet posses- 
 sion of Milan. Hastily repassing the Alps by the same route by 
 which he had entered Italy fourteen months before, the French 
 monarch arrived in safety at Lyons on the 9th of November, 1495. 
 § 15. Meanwhile the French generals left at Naples maintained 
 a brief but gallant contest with King Ferdinand, whose forces, 
 mostly Spanish, were commanded by Gonsalvo de Cordova, after- 
 ward so justly celebrated throughout Europe as " the Great Cap- 
 tain." The Neaf<olitans sustained a severe defeat at Seminara in 
 Calabria, and Ferdinand and Gonsalvo were compelled to seek 
 safety by crossing into Sicily. But the French neglected to im- 
 prove their victory ; and when, a few weeks later, the Spanish 
 fleet, with Ferdinand on board, appeared off Naples, the fickle 
 populace rose furiously against the French, cut them down with- 
 
278 CHARLES VIII. Chap. XII 
 
 out mercy in the streets, and restored Ferdinand to his palace 
 amid general acclamations. Montpensier, the French viceroy, 
 signed a capitulation, and marched out of Naples with the re- 
 mains of his army ; but the struggle was prolonged for some time 
 in other parts of the country, until at last Montpensier, blockaded 
 in the small town of Atella, was reduced to extremity by want 
 of provisions, and surrendered a second time, on condition that he 
 and his troops should be permitted to return immediately to France. 
 An epidemic fever broke out in the sea-ports where they were 
 about to embark, and the brave Montpensier, with the greater 
 part of his officers and soldiers, was carried off by the distemper. 
 A mere fragment of the gallant army of occupation landed to- 
 ward the close of autumn on the shores of France. 
 
 Although the immediate results of this memorable invasion 
 were superficial and transient, it marks an era in the history of 
 France and of Europe. The system of feudalism being now final- 
 ly overthrown, the resources of the French crown were no longer 
 wasted in petty conflicts with turbulent vassals, but were concen- 
 trated for efforts on a grand scale at a distance from home. The 
 energies of the nation were once more directed toward foreign con- 
 quest ; and this change produced a different relation of the pow- 
 ers of Europe toward each other ; they began to act as members 
 of one great commonwealth, all alike interested in preventing the 
 preponderance of any one state over the rest. Hence arose new 
 combinations and a new character of policy, distinctly separating 
 mediaeval from modern times. Problems now presented them- 
 selves in quick succession, the development of which will claim 
 our attention in the sequel of this history ; problems to which the 
 experience and wisdom of more than three centuries have not suf- 
 ficed to give a final solution. And it will be found that their com- 
 plications are traceable in very great measure to that thirst for 
 Italian domination which was excited in France by the dazzling, 
 though chimerical and abortive expedition of Charles VIII. 
 
 § 16. Nothing more of importance remains to be noticed during 
 this reign. After his return to France the king relapsed into his 
 usual habits of intemperance, licentious indulgence, and neglect of 
 all the great concerns of state. Rousing himself for a moment 
 from his apathy, in the summer of 1497 he fitted out an expedi- 
 tion under Trivulzio against Ludovico Sforza, and made a fruit- 
 less and inglorious attack upon Genoa ; this ■Was followed by a 
 truce with the emperor and the other powers which had signed 
 the league of Venice, and a separate treaty was soon afterward 
 concluded between France and Spain. It is said that on this oc- 
 casion Ferdinand the Catholic gave the first intimation of his de- 
 sign for the subjugation of Naples, by means of a combination be- 
 
A. D. 1498. 
 
 DEATH OF CHARLES VIII. 
 
 279 
 
 tween the French and Spanish governments, which was carried 
 into execution some years later, 
 
 Charles, though scarcely twenty-eight years of age, had seriously 
 impaired his health by persisting in luxurious excesses of all kinds. 
 Finding his strength declining, he appears to have commenced 
 during the last year of his lite a salutary change of conduct — 
 breaking off all irregularities, and devoting careful attention to 
 various measures of public reformation, ecclesiastical, financial, and 
 judicial. A sudden and premature death surprised him in the 
 midst of these laudable occupations. Passing through a dark and 
 gloomy gallery in the chateau of Amboise, his favorite residence, 
 Charles struck his forehead with violence against the low door- 
 way ; and, although he apparently recovered from the shock, he 
 was attacked some hours afterward by a fit of apoplexy which 
 proved mortal. He expired on the 7th of April, 1498. His loss 
 was deeply regretted by his family and immediate attendants, to 
 whom he had much endeared himself by his affable demeanor, and 
 the uniform gentleness and kindness of his character. Charles 
 left no posterity ; his children by Anne of Brittany, four in num- 
 ber, all died in infancy; and the crown passed in consequence 
 from the direct line of the family of Valois to the collateral branch 
 of Valois-Orleans. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 THE STATES-GENEKAL. 
 
 
 The first conBation of the States-General 
 — the constitutional representative assembly 
 in France under the ancient monarchy — dates 
 from the reign of Philip IV., in the year 1302. 
 The king^B object in taking this step was to 
 fortify himself by a strong expression of pub- 
 lic opinion at the commencement of his for- 
 midable contest with Pope Boniface VIII., 
 and to obtain the funds necessary for the en- 
 terprise. No other business was transacted 
 on this occasion; the session was yery brief, 
 and the deputies exhibited a spirit of prompt 
 and unqualified compliance with the royal 
 will. But the epoch is one of immense im- 
 poi-tance, since it marks the first recognition 
 of the 'IHers Ktat^ or Commons, as one of the 
 three legitimate orders of the state. It was 
 then fir^t associated in the national Legisla- 
 ture with the two privileged orders — the no- 
 blesse and the clergy. The popular element 
 thus introduced into the constitution was 
 found- constantly on the side of royalty^ in 
 opposition to the great feudal aristocracy. 
 
 The harmony originally subsisting between 
 the crown and the commons was dissolved by 
 the troubles which broke out during the En- 
 glish wars of the 14th century and the re- 
 gepcy of Charles V. In the Stat&=- General 
 of 1357 we find the Tiers Etat in direct con- 
 
 flict with the royal authority. From this 
 time forward the States- General signalized 
 themselves, whenever they wei"e summoned, 
 by energetic demands, protests, and remon- 
 strances, which in most instances were in- 
 effectual, but were occasionally taken into 
 favorable consideration by. the crown, and 
 resulted in advantageous measures. The 
 States-General of 14& demanded that they 
 should be assembled at regular j^erioditt and 
 that the taxes should be levied equally upon 
 all classes without distinction. In other cel- 
 ebrated instances, as at Orleans in 1561, and 
 at Blois in 15T7, the representations urged by 
 the different orders in their cahiers contained 
 many wise and salutary counsels, and were 
 to some extent improved and acted upon by 
 the government. 
 
 Nevertheless, these national assemblies fail- 
 ed to secure permanently and systematically 
 the power of legislation, and exercised no 
 controlling influence over the general admin- 
 istration. In circumstances of difficulty they 
 betrayed a want of tact, judgment, and prac- 
 tical ability, which was fatal to the success of 
 their proceedings. After a struggle of three 
 centuries they found themselves still alto- 
 gether dependent on the arbitraiy will of the 
 sovereign, both as to the period of their con- 
 vocation, and as to the amount of attention 
 paid to their requests and decisions. Abora 
 
280 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 all, they never acquired the exclusive pow- 
 er of impotsing taxes^ and thus of supplying 
 or withholding the necessary means of gov- 
 ernment. The States- General of Orleans, 
 in 1439, granted to Charles VII. the right 
 of levying in perpetuity a taille nominally 
 aiDounting to twelve hundred thousand li- 
 vres, to be applied to the maintenance of a 
 standing aimy. This precedent gradually 
 enabled the French monarchs to raise the 
 revenue by their own prerogative, without re- 
 course to the national representatives. The- 
 oretically it continued to he maintained that 
 no tax could be lawfully imposed but by the 
 three orders assembled in the Slates-General; 
 but this was totally disregarded in practice. 
 'I'he sovereign summnned the States-General 
 only when it happened to suit his pleasure or 
 convenience ; and when they were permitted 
 to meet, their deliberations were seldom at- 
 tended by any practical advantage to the 
 state. In 1614,the deputies of the Tiers Etat 
 assumed a bolder and^oftier tone than on any 
 foi-mer occasion ; they presented a long list of 
 searching reforms required in all branches of 
 the administration — financial, judicial, mili- 
 tary, and commercial; butfrom this date, 1614, 
 their meetings- were discontinued. Richelieu 
 had ret^ourse to a different kind of council, 
 calledythe Assembly of NotabUtt^ consisting 
 of noblemen, prelate^ judges, magistrates, 
 and a small number of the principal citizens, 
 all named by the king himself. The constitti- 
 tional Legislature remained in abeyance for 
 mure than a century and a half, until t once 
 more met at the memorable crisis of 1789. 
 
 After this brief sketch of the history of the 
 Stateti-Generali something must be said as to 
 the mode df electing the deputies, and the 
 conduct of their proceedinggj The right of 
 pumraoning the States belonged, as already 
 stated, to the king alone^in spite of all efforts 
 that had been made to establish regular meet- 
 ings at fixed intervals. Letters patent were 
 addressed for this purpose to the royal baiUis 
 and govemora of provinces, specifying the 
 cause, time, and place of the proposed meet- 
 ing. The haillis and governors gave notice 
 to the nobility and clergy, who thereupon at 
 once elected their representatives by a direct 
 nomination. The deputies of the rommons^ 
 however, were chosen in a different manner. 
 The peasants, assembled in their villages un- 
 der the presidency of the prjvots and other 
 government officials, named the electors, to 
 whom tliey intrusted their cahiers, or lists of 
 grievances. The electors met afterward at 
 the chief town of each bailliage^ examined the 
 cahiers of the peasantry, and drew up from 
 them one general cahier for the whole elec- 
 toral district. They then proceeded to name 
 the deputies who were to form the Tiers Etat 
 in the States-General. Their num ber varied 
 from time to time, and was of little import- 
 ance, inasmuch as in all cases of a division 
 the votes of the assembly were taken by or- 
 der St and not individually. Besides the mem- 
 
 bers thus elected, the ministers of the crown 
 had seata in the States-General by virtue of 
 their office ; the same privilege was also claim- 
 ed by the municipality [commune) of Paris, 
 the University of Paris, and the judges of the 
 Parliament. When the king held a lit de 
 ju-itice^ the princes of the blood, the peers of 
 France, and all the grand functionaries of the 
 court wei'e likewise entitled to be present. 
 
 At the first sitting of the assembled States 
 the sovereign generally appeared in person, 
 and opened the proceedings with a few formal 
 words, after which the Chancellor of France 
 made a harangue setting forth at length the 
 pui*poses of the meeting. The president of 
 each order replied, the nobles and clergy re- 
 maining seated and covered during his speech, 
 while the commons stood up and bslred their 
 heads. ' The three orders then retired to their 
 separate chambers, and commenced the com- 
 position of their cahiers de doleances. The 
 memorials forwarded by the bailliages were 
 reduced to twelve, being the number of the 
 great governments of the kingdom, viz., the 
 Isle of France, Normandy, Picardy, Cham- 
 pagne, Brittany, Burgundy, Lyonnais, Dau- 
 phine, Provence, Auvergne, Languedoc, and 
 Guienne ; and out of these twelve one cahier 
 was ultimately foimed by each of the estates, 
 to convey to the king the joint expression of 
 their wishes, complaints, and counsels. A 
 second royal sitting was next held for the 
 presentation of these cahiers; after which 
 the assembly separated, without waiting for 
 any reply from the crown to its demands. A 
 pecuniary ^te was usually obtained from the 
 deputies before their dismissal. Hence it ap- 
 pears that the States-General never exercised 
 in any real sense the functions of a delibera- 
 tive and legislative body ; they simply offered 
 suggestions to the monarch, which he accept- 
 ed or rejected as he thought proper. Legisla- 
 tion proceeded from the ci'ou|^^lone ; if any 
 regard was paid to the voic^Kopular opin- 
 ion, this was a matter of con^scension,, or of 
 expediency aiid policy, on the part of the su- 
 preme gower. 
 
 It is thought probable that in primitive 
 tinlBs each separate jirumnce of France pos- 
 sessed its local states, which were held reg- 
 ularly every year, and voted the taxes and 
 subsidies required for the public service. In 
 process of time the greater part of these pro- 
 vincial assemblies were superseded by the 
 States-General ; some of them, however, con- 
 tinued to subsist, and were not abolished till 
 the outbreak of the Revolution. The prov- 
 inces which preserved their states were those 
 of Languedoc, Brittany, Burgundy, Frovence, 
 Dauphin6, Artois, Klanders, and BJarn. 
 The=e were styled, in consequence, pays 
 d'ilatfi^ the other parts of the kingdom being 
 called, in contradistinction, pa?/sfl'^'eciio7i. 
 
 One of the best works of reference on the 
 subject of the States- General is that of M. 
 Ratliei-y, Histcnre des Etats G^neraux^ Parisi, 
 1845. 
 
Chap. XIII. GENEALOGICAL TABLE OF VALOIS-ORLEANS. 
 
 281 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 ■a 
 
 n 
 
 O £ 
 
 ^ m BQ a> 
 
 1 1.11 
 
 •c) So S 
 
 .s'g. i 
 
 .a a 
 
 His 
 
 OS 0) 
 
 
 o 
 
 •a 
 
 l-Sa 
 
 ,-S. 
 
 -Iflf-! 
 
 ■S'a «*^ 
 
 "•^•i 
 
 H T-i <s* m 
 
 g-a 
 
 ° M 
 
 II ^ 
 
 3 o 
 
 go 
 .SCQ 
 -0)... 
 
 
 3s 
 
 
 -"4 
 
 CD O 
 
 o 
 
 «D OS 
 
 So 
 
 Bi 
 
 
Le Petit Oht'itelet at Paiis. 
 
 BOOK V. 
 THE EENAISSANCE AND WARS OF RELIGION. 
 
 CBOM THE ACCESSION OP LOOIS XII. TO THE DEATH OP HENRY III. 
 A.D. 1498-1589. , 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 LOUIS XII. 1498-1515. 
 
 § 1. Louis XII. ; his Character; his Marriage with Anno of Brittany. § 2. 
 Louis invades and conquers the Milanese ; Battle of Novara ; Captivity 
 and Death of Ludovico Sforza. § 3. Treaty of Louis iind Ferdinand the 
 Catholic for the Partition of Naples ; Conquest of Naples ; Rupture be- 
 tween Louis and Ferdinand ; Defeat of the French. § 4. Marriage of the 
 Princess Claude with Francis of Angoulerae; Reconciliation of Louis with 
 Ferdinand of Spain. § 5. League of Cambrai ; Battle of Agnadel. § 6. 
 War between Louis and Pope Julius II.; the "Holy League." § 7. Ga.»- 
 ton de Foix ; Battle of Ravenna ; the French evacuate Italy ; Death of 
 Julius II. §8. Treaty between France and Venice ; Battle of La Riotta ; 
 the English invade Picardy; Battle of the Spurs. § 9. Peace with Spain 
 and the Empire ; Marriage of Louis to the Princess Mary of England ; hia 
 Death. 
 
 § 1. The Duke of Orleans, who succeeded Charles VIII. under 
 the title of Louis XII., was grandson of the duke assassinated by 
 
A.D. li98, 1499. MARRIAGE OF LOUIS AND ANNE. 283 
 
 Jean sans Peur in 1407, and great-grandson of King Charles V. 
 The new king possessed considerable talent and energy of charac- 
 ter ; he ascended the throne in the prime of life, and soon render- 
 ed himself popular among all classes by his singular moderation, 
 tact, and judgment. His former rival, Anne of Bourbon, was at 
 once distinguished by special marks of his favor and regard ; La 
 Tremouille, the general by whom Louis had been taken prisoner 
 (see p. 272), was confirmed' in all his dignities, and preferred to 
 commands of the highest trust and importance. The magistrates 
 of Orleans, who sent a deputation to ask pardon of the king for 
 indignities which he had suffered while a prisoner in that city, 
 were dismissed with the generous and celebrated answer that '• it 
 did not become the King of France to resent the injuries of the 
 Duke of Orleans." Louis appointed as his principal minister, im- 
 mediately on his accession, George d'Amboise, cardinal archbishop 
 of Rouen, who had been the attached friend of his early years ; 
 the other chief officers of the crown were retained in their posts. 
 The widowed Queen Anne, who had always shown herself 
 proudly jealous of her ancestral inheiitance as Duchess of Brit- 
 tany, retired to Nantes soon after the death of her husband, and 
 resumed the independent government of the duchy. By the terms 
 of her marriage-contract she was bound to espouse the successor 
 of Charles, supposing his hand to be free ; but Louis was in no 
 condition to demand the fulfillment of the promise. Jeanne, his 
 wife, to whom he had been united by the crafty policy of Louis 
 XL, was still alive, and, though unfortunately deformed in person, 
 was a princess of great merit and stainless reputation. They were 
 without children ; and it therefore became absolutely necessary, if 
 Brittany was to be preserved to the French crown, to procure a 
 dissolution of the marriage. Application was made to the Pope 
 for a divorce; and Alexander, who was not a man to hesitate at 
 any infamy, provided he obtained his price, readily agreed to pro- 
 nounce the desired sentence in return for certain honors and re- 
 wards to be conferred upon his son Cffisar Borgia. That young 
 prince, who had just renounced his place in the college of cardi- 
 nals, was immediately created Duke of Valentinois in Dauphine, 
 with a munificent pension ; and after a scandalous trial before 
 three papal commissioners, the decree annulling the king's mnr- 
 riage was published on the 17th of December. On the 6th of 
 January, 1499, Louis wedded Anne of Brittany in the chapel of 
 the castle at Nantes. Anne, ever firmly tenacious of her heredit- 
 ary rights, stipulated on this occasion that the second child of the 
 marriage, whether male or female, should succeed to the duchy of 
 Brittany ; that, in case of the queen's dying without heirs before 
 the king, Louis should retain the duchy during his life, but that 
 
284 LOUIS XII. CiiAi-. XIII 
 
 afterward it should revert to the descendants of its ancient line of 
 native princes. The whole patronage and administration of the 
 dnehy were to remain exclusively in the hands of the queen. 
 
 § 2. No sooner was this important affair concluded than Louis 
 began to make preparations for prosecuting the supposed rights of 
 his house in Italy, bequeathed to him by his predecessor. He laid 
 claim not only to the throne of Naples, but also to the duchy of 
 Milan, as the representative of his grandmother ValentinaViscon- 
 ti, only daughter of the last duke of that family — a title more than 
 questionable, since Milan had been originally granted to the Vis^ 
 conti with an express provision excluding the succession through 
 females. Admonished by the example of Charles VIII., Louis took 
 his preliminary measures with great circumspection and prudence. 
 He had already purchased the concurrence of the Pope ; and by 
 successive negotiations, skillfully conducted, he secured either the 
 co-operation or the neutrality of the Emperor Maximilian, of Fer- 
 dinand of Spain, of Venice, Florence, and Savoy. Matters being 
 in this promising train, the French army, led by Stuart d'Aubigny 
 and Trivulzio, crossed the Alps in August, 1499, and descended 
 on the plains of Lombardy without opposition. Ludovico Sforza, 
 isolated and defenseless, was totally unable to arrest their prog- 
 ress ; and finding himself hemmed in between the Venetians and 
 the French, had no resource but flight. He retreated precipitate-i 
 ly to the Tyrol, and claimed the protection of Maximilian, with 
 whom lie was connected by marriage. The French generals en- 
 tered Milan in triumph on the 14th of September, without having 
 fired a hostile shot. 
 
 Louis, charmed with this brilliant success, made his appearance 
 in Milan on the 6th of October, and remained there several weeks, 
 exercising all the rights of sovereignty, and doing all in his power 
 to consolidate his conquest. But he had scarcely returned to 
 France when symptoms of irritation appeared among the Milanese, 
 occasioned by the injudicious and oppressive conduct of Trivulzio, 
 whom the. king had appointed viceroy of the duchy. A revolt was 
 quickly organized : the population of Milan rose in a body on the 
 25th of January, 1500, and expelled Trivulzio from the city. Lu- 
 dovico Sforza, at the head of a large force of Swiss mercenaries, 
 reappeared in the field at the same moment, and recovered his 
 capital. Louis displayed remarkable vigor and promptitude in 
 this emergency. The Cardinal d'Araboise and La Ti«mouille 
 were dispatched instantly to Lombardy with strong re-enforce- 
 ments, including a body of 10,000 Swiss, and Ludovico and his 
 troops were blockaded in Novara. The Swiss, at this time at the 
 height of their military reputation, and accounted the best toot-sol- 
 diers in Europe, composed more than the half of both the ncwtila 
 
A D. »bO0, 1501. TREATY FOR THE PARTITION OF NAPLES. 285 
 
 armies. On finding themselves arrayed against each other, they 
 showed great reluctance to engage ; and the leaders of the contin- 
 gent in the service of Ludovico, gained over by bribes from the 
 French generals, at length consented, to their deep dishonor, to 
 betray the unfortunate Ludovico to his enemies, and then retire 
 under a safe-conduct to their own country. Ludovico was arrest- 
 ed and sent into France, where Louis had the cruelty to immure 
 him in one of the dismal cachots in the castle of Loches. He lan- 
 guished fourteen years in captivity ; and on being informed of his 
 re.storation to freedom at the end of that time, expired from the 
 effects of the sudden shock on his worn and shattered frame. Mi- 
 lan was now tranquillized under the rule of a more prudent vice- 
 roy, and became a province of the French empire. 
 
 § 3. But the ambitious views of Louis were directed to a far- 
 ther object of more difficult achievement — the annexation of Na- 
 ples to his crown. The main obstacles to this enterprise were the 
 power, ability, and strong counter-pretensions of Ferdinand the 
 Catholic, by whom this splendid acquisition had already been torn 
 from the feeble grasp of Charles VI 11. Fearing to place himself 
 in open antagonism to this formidable potentate, Louis conceived 
 the design of securing his friendship and co-operation by arrang- 
 ing with him an equal partition of the contemplated spoil. By a 
 singular coincidence, the same idea had suggested itself at the 
 same moment to the mind of Ferdinand. The two monarchs were 
 not long in coming to an understanding ; and by the treaty of 
 Granada (signed November 11, 1500) it was covenanted that Na- 
 ples should be invaded simultaneously by the armies of France 
 and Spain, and that the kingdom, when subdued, should be divided 
 between the conquerors — Louis taking possession of the northern 
 provinces, with the title of King of Naples and Jerusalem, while 
 the southern part of the peninsula, Apulia and Calabria, was to fall 
 to the lot of Ferdinand. In pursuance of this compact — one of 
 the worst instances of deliberate barefaced treachery to be found 
 in history — the- P''rench army, under Stuart d'Aubigny, marched 
 from Lombardyin the end of May, 1501, and, without encounter- 
 ing any obstacle, reached Rome on the 25th of June. Here the 
 Pope, whom the two monarchs had induced to become an accom- 
 plice in their iniquitous scheme, announced by a bull the depriva- 
 tion of Frederick of Naples, and transferred his dominions, as a 
 flef of the Holy See, to the sovereigns of France and Spain. Gon- 
 salvo of Cordova, who commanded the Spanish forces, threw off 
 the mask at the same moment, and acquainted the unhappy prince, 
 who had received him unsuspectingly as an ally, with the real ob- 
 ject of his presence in Italy. Frederick saw at once that resist- 
 ance was useless, and resigned himself magnanimously to his fate. 
 
286 LOUIS XII. Chap. XIU 
 
 Preferring to surrender to an openly-declared foe than to a per- 
 jured kin.sman and perfidious ally, he opened communications with 
 d'Aubigny, and made an arrangement by which he ceded all his 
 sovereign rights at Naples to the royal house of F'rance. Fred- 
 erick, having delivered up his capital and the chief fortresses of 
 the kingdom, was permitted to embark with his family for Francej 
 where Louis conferred upon him the county of Maine, with a year- 
 ly pension of 30,000 livres. Here he resided in obscurity for 
 nearly three years, and died at Tours in 1504. 
 
 The kingdom of Naples now lay at the feet of the confederates; 
 but, as might have been foreseen, it was not easy to settle the, de- 
 tails of the partition-treaty, and disputes soon arose about the di- 
 vision of the spoil. These disputes led to open hostilities in the 
 summer of 1502 ; and in the following year Gonsalvo gained two 
 decisive victories over the French. He followed up his success 
 by marching at once upon Naples, and, after a brief resistance, 
 took possession of that capital on the 14th of May. The fortresses 
 of Venosa and Gaeta, together with a few other towns of less im- 
 portance, were all that now remained in the hands of the French. 
 
 Louis, though astounded and highly irritated by these sudden 
 reverses, was by no means disheartened, and used every exertion 
 to provide the means of renewing the contest. He raised, within 
 a few months, no less than three new armies, one of which was 
 destined to invade Spain by Fuenterabia, the second attacked 
 Eoussillon, while the third, commanded by the veteran La Tre- 
 mouille, was dispatched across the Alps to effect a junction with 
 the broken remnant of the army of K aples. At this crisis occur- 
 red the death of Pope Alexander VI., by a sudden and well-merit- 
 ed catastrophe, befitting the enormous crimes and scandals of his 
 life. La Tremouille and his forces were now detained for several 
 weeks in the Roman States by the ambitious intrigues of the Car- 
 dinal d'Amboise, who strove by intimidation and bribery to obtain 
 his elevation to the pontifical chair. This delay proved fatal to 
 the French expedition. La Tremouille was attacked by malaria, 
 and resigned his command ; the Marquis of Mantua, who succeed- 
 ed him, though a brave soldier, was of inferior talent as a general. 
 He relieved the garrison of Gaeta, but, having lost much time aft- 
 erward through hesitation and the setting in of the rainy season, 
 was attacked at a disadvantage by Gonsalvo on the banks of the 
 Garigliano on the 27th of December, 1503 — a day memorable for 
 one of the most terrible disasters that ever befell the French arms. 
 The fugitives were pursued to Gaeta, which place surrendered on 
 the 1st of January, 1504, on condition that all the French remain- 
 ing in the Neapolitan states, including the prisoners, should be al- 
 lowed to return freely to France with their arms and baggage. 
 
A.D: 1604-1506. MAEKIAGE OF THE PRINCESS CLAUDE. 287 
 
 Few, however, of these gallant soldiers regained their native land ; 
 the greater part, including many superior officers, perished either 
 of their wounds, or from the effects of fatigue, privation, and cha- 
 grin. A truce with Spain was immediately arranged ; but the 
 inglorious discomfiture of his projects upon Naples was so acutely 
 felt by Louis that it brought on an alarming illness, and at one 
 time his life was despaired of. 
 
 § 4. Still hankering after his lost ascendency in Italy, Loui.'i 
 concluded at Blois, in September, 1504, a triple treaty with the 
 emperor and the Archduke Philip, the provisions of which, though 
 designed to remain secret, shortly afterward transpired. By its 
 first article the contracting parties formed a coalition against Ven- 
 ice, which was to be stripped of large territories in Northern Italy 
 and the Eomagna ; by the second, the emperor granted to Louis, 
 for a payment of 200,000 francs, the investiture of the duchy of 
 Milan, to descend, in default of male heirs, to the Princess Claude, 
 already affianced to tlie young Prince Charles; lastly, it was cov- 
 enanted that the dowry of the French princess should consist of 
 Brittany, Genoa, Asti, the county of Blois, and, in case of the death ' 
 of Louis without heirs male, of the duchy of Burgundy in addition. 
 
 The only explanation to be offered of a compact so manifestly 
 prejudicial to the interests of France is the impaired state of health 
 imder which Louis labored at this time. The queen, whose mind 
 was set upon marrying her daughter to one evidently destined to 
 become the most powerful monarch of his age, availed herself of 
 her husband's feeble condition to urge, with extreme earnestness, 
 the conclusion of the Austrian match ; but the popular voice, 
 strongly opposed to that arrangement, made itself heard effectual- 
 ly on this occasion ; and Louis, believing himself in extremity, was 
 prevailed on by the Cardinal d'Amboise to execute a will, direct- 
 ing that, in accordance with the wishes of the nation, his daughter 
 should be united to Francis of Angoul6me, the heir presumptive 
 to the throne. Upon the king's recovery from his illness this act 
 was publicly proclaimed and renewed. The States-General (as- 
 sembled at Tours in May, 1506) petitioned the king, whom they 
 saluted by the enviable title of the " Father of his People," to 
 give effect to a policy so cordially approved by the nation; and, 
 in spite of the queen's importunate remonstrances, the betrothal 
 of the youthful pair was immediately celebrated at the chateau 
 of Plessis. 
 
 By thus breaking with Austria, Louis paved the way to recon- 
 ciliation with his successful opponent, Ferdinand of Spain, who 
 cherished a mean jealousy of his son-in-law Philip, the heir of his 
 dominions. Ferdinand, now a widower, proposed a marriiige be- 
 tween himself and a niece of the King of France, Germaine de 
 Foix ; the offer was accepted, and Louis agreed to cede in favor 
 
288 LOUIS XII. Chap. Xlli 
 
 of the young princess all his claims to the sovereignty of Naples, 
 which crown was to descend to the children of the mairiage. 
 Thus, by a singular revolution of policy, France and Spain found 
 themselves united in a strict alliance, while the Emperor Maximil- 
 ian, indignant at the offensive rupture of the treaties of Blois, in- 
 trigued with eager animosity against Louis whenever an opportu- 
 nity occurred of injuring his interests. 
 
 § 5. Maximilian convoked a diet at Constance, and demanded 
 subsidies for the purpose of expelling the French from Milan and 
 re-establishing the dynasty of the Sforzas ; he labored to inflame 
 the Venetians against Louis by revealing to the senate the terms 
 of the treaty concluded against them at Blois ; and although that 
 body steadily refused to join him in attacking a monarch with 
 whom they were on terms of strict amity, they were induced to 
 conclude, in June, 1508, a general truce, to which the, King of 
 France was not invited to become a party. 
 
 This slight irritated Louis, and is said to have been his motive 
 for engaging in the series of obscure negotiations which followed, 
 and which produced, toward the close of the .same year, the cele- 
 brated League of Cambrai. But it is evident that Louis had 
 long before conceived hostile projects against Venice, since a com- 
 bination for the purpose of humbling that proud republic liad form- 
 ed one of the principal stipulations of the treaty of Blois ; and 
 there is no doubt that the real feeling which actuated all the par- 
 ties to the league of Cambrai was an envious jealousy of the extra- 
 ordinary wealth, power, and grandeur enjoyed by the " Queen of 
 the Adriatic," and a determination to arrest her progress toward 
 a more extended and predominant authority in Italy. The policy 
 of Louis in this instance, as in so many others, was most mistaken 
 and unwise. The power of Venice, to the possessor of the Milan- 
 ese, was so far from being obnoxious or injurious, that it was high- 
 ly advantageous, as proving a barrier against the ambition and en- 
 croachments of Austria; and, moreover, the Venetians had on va- 
 rious occasions furnished Louis with valuable and effective sup- 
 port in his wars in Lombardy. But his shortsighted eagerness to 
 enlarge Italian territories by the acquisition of Brescia, Bergamo, 
 and Cremona blinded the French monarch to these larger views 
 of his true interest. The league against Venice was signed by the 
 Cardinal d'Amboise and the Archduchess Marguerite, on behalf 
 of Louis and Maximilian, on the 10th of December, 1508, and was 
 joined immediately by the Pope, by Ferdinand the Catholic, and 
 by the minor Italian states. In the beginning of April, 1509, 
 Louis once more descended upon Lombardy at the head of a for- 
 midable army, led by his ablest captains, among whom the most 
 conspicuous was the heroic Bayard, tlie " chevalier sans peur et 
 sans reproche." The Venetians were completely defeated on the 
 
A.D. 1510-1612. WAR BETWEEN LOUIS AND POPE JULIUS IL 289 
 
 14th of May at the village of Agnadel, leaving 6000 men slain on 
 the field. This single battle decided the campaign ; Brescia, Ber- 
 gamo, Crema, Cremona, surrendered in succession ; Peschiera, 
 which offered some resistance, was taken by assault, and all the 
 garrison put to the sword. Before the end of May Louis had recon- 
 quered all the ancient dependencies of the duchy of Milan, and even 
 enlarged its limits ; he immediately afterward recrossed the Alps. 
 
 Meanwhile the Imperialists gained considerable advantages in 
 the eastern part of the Venetian territory ; the Pope recovered the 
 towns he coveted in the Eomagna, and all the confederates attain- 
 ed the objects for which they had taken up arms. The Eepublic, 
 bending before the storm, now recalled her garrisons from the Con- 
 tinent, negotiated with the conquerors, and fortified herself on her 
 inaccessible lagun'es, awaiting the turn of events. 
 
 § 6. The current of aftairs soon changed. Pope Julius II., hav- 
 ing gained all that he desired and expected from the league of 
 Cambrai, gradually drew off from the French alliance, removed 
 the interdict which he had laid upon Venice, and recurred to his 
 long-cherished project of driving the barbarians, as he termed the 
 inhabitants of the countries beyond the Alps, from Italy. In- 
 triguing, with restless activity, with Ferdinand of Spain, with 
 Maximilian, with Henry VIII. of England, with the Venetians and 
 the Swiss, the Pope succeeded at length in arraying all these pow- 
 ers in combined hostility to France, and in the summer of 1510 
 informed Louis of his danger by suddenly dismissing his embassa- 
 dors from Kome. The military operations of Julius, however, 
 were of no great importance; and the French commander. Mar- 
 shal Trivulzio, attacked the papal forces under the Duke of Ur- 
 bino near Bologna, and obtained a brilliant victory. Julius fled 
 in consternation to Kome ; but Louis, instead of vigorously follow- 
 ing up his advantage, forbade his generals to enter the Roman ter- 
 ritory, and contented himself with referring his grievances against 
 the Pope to an irregular council chiefly composed of French bish- 
 ops, which met at Pisa, and was afterward transferred to Milan. 
 Julius replied to these feeble proceedings by announcing the " Holy 
 League" (October 9, 1511) between himself, Ferdinand the Cath- 
 olic, and the Venetian Eepublic — a movement made ostensibly in 
 order to maintain the supremacy of the See of Rome against the 
 sehismatical council of Pisa, but in reality for the purpose of recov- 
 ering Bologna, and expelling the French definitively from Italy. 
 
 § 7. Louis confronted this new danger with firmness and vigor, 
 and gave the command of his forces to his nephew Gaston de Foix, 
 duke of Nemours, a young officer of distinguished promise and 
 ability, then only in the twenty-third year of his age. The new 
 general opened the campaign in February, 1512, by a sudden and 
 
 N 
 
290 LOUIS XII. Chab.XIII. 
 
 brilliant march to the relief of Bologna, which was invested by 
 the Spaniards. After surmounting extraordinary difficulties, Gas- 
 ton effected his entrance into the city ; the besiegers forthwith 
 broke up their camp and retired. The French next made a suc- 
 cessful attack upon the Venetians at Brescia ; the city was taken 
 by storm on the 19th of February, and, after a fearful massacre of 
 the inhabitants, was given up to wholesale pillage for seven days: 
 the plunder is said to have been valued at three millions of crowns. 
 The rapidity and importance of these exploits spread the fame of 
 the youthful commander throughout Italy. The princes of the 
 league, now strengthened by the adhesion of Henry VIII. of En- 
 gland, redoubled their efforts, and labored, not without effect, to 
 draw over the Emperor Maximilian from the French alliance to 
 their own. Louis, perceiving that it was necessary to strike a 
 great and decisive blow, instructed his nephew to invade the Ro- 
 magna, a step which must inevitably bring on a general engage- 
 ment. The army, however, had become demoralized by the ex- 
 cesses consequent upon the sack of Brescia, and several weeks 
 elapsed before it was again in a condition to take the field. Early 
 in April the impetuous Gaston advanced upon Kavenna at the 
 head of 1600 lances and 18,000 infantry. The Spanish viceroy, 
 Don Ramon de Cardona, hastened to the succor of that important 
 city ; and the French general, finding himself hemmed in between 
 the fortress and the camp of the enemy, resolved to abandon the 
 siege, and challenged the allies to a pitched battle in the great 
 plains surrounding Ravenna. Here, on Easter Sunday, April 11, 
 1512, was fought a desperate and memorable action, which, al- 
 though it shed additional lustre on the arms of France, failed to 
 secure to Louis any permanent advantage in his struggle for Ital- 
 ian dominion. The battle commenced with a murderous cannon- 
 ade, sustained with equal vigor on both sides ; the Spanish and 
 Italian cavalry then made a gallant charge against the French in- 
 fantry, but were repulsed and overthrown with tremendous slaugh- 
 ter; many prisoners of rank, including the celebrated Pedro Na- 
 varro, the Marquis of Pescara, and the Cardinal de' Medici, aft- 
 erward Pope Leo X., remained in the hands of the French. The 
 allies, having lost 12,000 of their number, at length commenced 
 a retreat ; and a large body of Spanish infantry i-etired in perfect 
 order along the road to Ravenna. The heroic Gaston de Foix, 
 carried away by the inconsiderate ardor of youth, resolved, if pos- 
 sible, to intercept their escape, and rode furiously against them with 
 a slender escort. He was instantly surrounded, hurled from his 
 horse, and, having received no less than twenty wounds from sword 
 and lance, met his death gloriously in the very arms of victory. 
 
 " With him," says Guicciardini, " disappeared all the vigor of 
 the French army ;" and, in truth, it soon appeared that victory, 
 
A.D. 1512, 1513. TREATY BETWEEN FRANCE AND VENICE. 291 
 
 purchased at such a price, was equivalent in its results to a de- 
 feat. The brave La Palisse, who succeeded to the command, was 
 altogether unable to make head against the leaguers, who were 
 now openly joined by the vacillating Maximilian. 20,000 Swiss, 
 hired by the emperor, descended suddenly upon the Milanese, and 
 Maximilian Sforza, son of the unfortunate Ludovico il Moro, was 
 immediately proclaimed as sovereign of the duchy. La Palisse 
 evacuated the Romagna in all haste, and fell back to defend the 
 invaded province ; but he found himself pursued by misfortune ; 
 his ranks were lamentably thinned by disaffection and desertion ; 
 and after fighting a sanguinary action in the streets of Pavia, he 
 plEiced garrisons in the fortresses of Milan, Cremona, and Novara, 
 and with the remainder of his troops made the best of his way 
 through Savoy into France. 
 
 Italy was now once more wrested from the hands of her Trans- 
 alpine spoilers. The papal troops easily reconquered the Eomag-T-ST, 
 na ; the dynasty of the Medici was re-established at France by • 
 the Spaniards under Cardona ; Genoa recovered her independ- 
 ence ; Maximilian Sforza was recognized as Duke of Milan. The 
 " Holy League" had achieved a complete and signal triumph ; and 
 the intrepid Julius had the rare gratification of witnessing before 
 his death the realization of the one supreme object to which he 
 had devoted his reign. The Pope expired on the 24th of Febru- 
 ary, 1513. 
 
 § 8. Notwithstanding these humiliating reverses, the obstinate 
 pride and infatuated ambition of Louis impelled him to renewed 
 efforts for the recovery of his ascendency in Northern Italy. In 
 order to this, he reconciled himself with the Venetians, against 
 whom he had formed the ill-advised and calamitous league of 
 Cambrai four years before ; a treaty, offensive and defensive, be- 
 tween France and the Republic, was signed on the 24th of March, 
 1513 ; the duchy of Milan was guaranteed to Louis ; and an aux- 
 iliary force of 14,000 Venetians was to join his army as soon as 
 it appeared in Italy. No sooner did the marshals Trivulzio and 
 Laffremouille approach Milan than the whole city declared by 
 accramation for the French, and expelled Maximilian Sforza, who, 
 protected by a body of Swiss mercenai-ies, took refuge at Novara. 
 The Venetians advanced from Verona, the towns in their line of 
 inarch submitted in succession on the first summons, and the whole 
 of the revolted duchy was momentarily recovered without firing a 
 shot. La Tremouille, greatly elated, pressed forward to besiege 
 the Swiss at Novara, and wrote boastfully to Louis that he would 
 send Maximilian Sforza in chains to France, as he had sent his 
 father Ludovico thirteen years before ; but the sturdy mountain- 
 eers, actuated on this occasion either by sentiments of national 
 
292 LOUIS XII. Chap. XIII 
 
 honor or by resentment against the French, made an obstinate and 
 successful defense. Having been strongly re-enforced, they sur- 
 prised the enemy's camp at La liiotta before daybreak on the 6th 
 of June, 1513, and, though unprovided either with cavalry or ar- 
 tillery, gained a brilliant victory. The redoubtable French genj 
 darmerie was for the first time completely broken, and fled from 
 the field in irretrievable disorder. The discomfited marshals forth- 
 with abandoned Lombardy, with the loss of their cannon and more 
 than half their army ; and the duchy of Milan, with the exception 
 of two or three fortresses, was again lost to France in a shorter 
 space than it had taken to regain it. 
 
 These disastrous events emboldened the enemies of France to 
 make simultaneous demonstrations against her from various quar- 
 ters. The treacherous Ferdinand assumed a menacing attitude 
 on the frontier of Aragon ; Henry VIII. landed with 20,000 men 
 at Calais ; the Swiss, flushed with their recent triumphs, invaded 
 Franche-Comte. The English army advanced in August, 1513, 
 and sat down before the walls of Terouanne. They were here join- 
 ed by the eccentric Emperor Maximilian, who, after contracting to 
 serve in the ranks as a volunteer at the rate of 100 crowns a day, 
 soon contrived to gratify his vanity by assuming the direction of 
 the operations of the siege. A French force was dispatched to 
 relieve Terouanne, under the orders of the Duke of Longueville, 
 grandson of the gallant Dunois, and the illustrious Bayard. The 
 two armies met on the 16th of August, between Terouanne and 
 Blangis, when, after a brief encounter, the French gendarmerie 
 consulted their safety by a flight so precipitate that the day has 
 become known in history as the " Battle of the Spurs." Longue- 
 ville, Bayard, La Palisse, and other superior officers, after vainly 
 striving to arrest the panic-struck fugitives, were compelled to 
 surrender themselves prisoners of war. The capitulation of Te- 
 rouanne followed, after which the allied sovereigns proceeded to 
 Tournay, and obtained easy possession of that city ; but a dispute 
 with the vainglorious Maximilian now determined Henry to re- 
 turn to England, and the campaign abruptly terminated. It was 
 in the course of this same summer that the faithful and almost 
 the only ally of Louis, James IV. of Scotland, was totally defeated 
 and slain on the fatal field of Flodden. 
 
 § 9. The king was now thoroughly wearied of the protracted 
 and harassing wars which had filled up his whole reign. Early 
 in the year 1514., upon the death of his consort Anne of Brittany, 
 to whom he was sincerely attached, he became anxious for a gen- 
 eral pacification ; and, as a first step, reconciled himself with the 
 new Pope, Leo X., upon condition of repudiating the irregular 
 council of Pisa, and acknowledging the title of Maximilian Sforza 
 
A.D. 1615. MARRIAGE AND DEATH OF LOUIS. 293 
 
 at Milan. This was soon followed by a treaty of peace with 
 Spain and with the empire. Henry of England, who had at first 
 declined to be a party to the treaty, yielded to the personal solici- 
 tations of the Pope ; a treaty of alliance, oflfensive and defensive, 
 between the two sovereigns, was signed on the 7th of August. 
 The young Princess Mary, the sister of the English king, was mar- 
 ried to the widowed Louis. But this hasty match was followed 
 by unforeseen and melancholy consequences. The king, whose 
 health was declining, had for some time restricted himself to the 
 simplest and most regular habits of life, dining early, and retiring 
 to rest at sunset. In the society of his beautiful and light-hearted 
 bride, he was now induced to engage in a round of exciting festiv- 
 ities, ill suited to his years and infirmities ; his strength rapidly 
 failed during the autumn, and he expired at the palace of the Tour- 
 nelles, in the fifty-fourth year of his age, on the 1st of January, 
 1515. 
 
 In spite of his ill-advised wars and unsuccessful foreign policy, 
 Louis XII. enjoyed great popularity among his subjects, and his 
 loss was universally regretted. His internal administration enti- 
 tles him to the praise of justice, clemency, a wise economy, and 
 enlightened generosity in the patronage of the arts. His collec- 
 tion of the judicial customs of France (" Code Coutumier") is one 
 of the most important legislative monuments of the ancient mon- 
 archy. Notwithstanding so many costly wars, the taille was di- 
 minished during this reign by nearly one third ; and the strictest 
 integrity and regularity were enforced in every department of the 
 public revenue. Agriculture and commei'ce received at the same 
 time a great and remarkable impulse ; and the general increase of 
 the wealth of the nation became apparent in the superior elegance 
 and luxury of domestic architecture, furniture, and dress. 
 
 This was the period of the so-called Renaissance of the arts, es- 
 pecially of architecture. Both Louis himself and his minister the 
 Cardinal d'Amboise had become acquainted in Italy with the mas- 
 terpieces of Leonardo da Vinci, Brunelleschi, and Bramante ; and 
 encouraged to the utmost the spread of artistic taste, and the prac- 
 tical imitation of these admirable models throughout Prance. 
 Many of the most beautiful public edifices in the kingdom date 
 from this epoch. Among them may be specified the Hotels de 
 Ville of Compiegne, Arras, and St. Quentin; the Hotel de Cluni 
 at Paris ; and, above all, the Ch&teau de Gaillon in Normandy, 
 and the exquisite Palais de Justice at Kouen, both the work of 
 PVa Giocondo, an architect of Verona, who, at the invitation of the 
 Cardinal d'Amboise, resided several years in France. The sumpt- 
 uous monument of the cardinal, still to be seen in the Cathedral 
 of Eouen, was executed by KouUant le Roux, a pupil of Giocondo. 
 
Francis I. (From medal in the Britisli Museum.) 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 FKANCIS I. A.D. 1515-1547. 
 
 § 1. Accession of Francis I. § 2. Invades the Milanese ; Battle of Marig- 
 nano. § 3. Treaty with the Swiss; "Paix Perpetuelle;" Concordat with 
 Leo X. § 4. Accession of Charles V. to the Spanish Throne ; Treaty of 
 Noyon ; Francis and Charles candidates for the Empire ; Election of 
 Charles. § 5 Interview between Francis and Heni-y VIII. of England ; 
 "Field of the Cloth of Gold?" War with Spain; Invasion of Navarre by 
 the French ; the French driven out of the Milanese. § G. Revolt of the 
 Constable Bourbon. § 7. He defeats the French in Italy ; Death of Bay- 
 ard ; Invasion of France by the Constable ; his Repulse. § 8. Francis in- 
 vades Italy ; 'his Defeat and Capture at the Battle of Pavia. § 9. Treaty 
 of Madrid; Release of Francis. § 10. He evades the execution of the 
 Treaty ; Renewal of the War ; Capture of Rome by the Constable Bour- 
 bon; Death of the Constable; Disasters of the French in Italy. § II. 
 Peace of Cambrai between Francis and Charles. § 12. Reformation in 
 France ; Persecution of the Reformers. § 13. Rupture of the Peace of 
 Cambrai ; Charles invades Provence ; his Retreat ; Death of the Dauphin ; 
 Conclusion of Peace. § 14. Visit of Charles to France. § 15. Alliance 
 between Francis and the Turks ; Success of the French in Piedmont ; In- 
 vasion of France by Henry VIII. of England and Charles; Treaty of Peace. 
 § 16. Persecution of the Protestants of Provence ; Death of Francis. 
 
 § 1. As Louis XII. left no male issue, he was succeeded on the 
 throne by Francis of AngoulSme, duke of Valois, a prince de- 
 scended, like himself, but collaterally, from the house of Valois- 
 Orleans. The father of Francis, Charles, count of Angouleme, 
 was first-cousin to the late king, and grandson of Louis of Orleans, 
 assassinated by Jean sans Peur, Duke of Burgundy. (See Genea- 
 
A.D. 1515. INVASION OF THE MILANESE. 295 
 
 logical Table, p. 281.) His mother was the celebrated Princess 
 Louisa, daughter of Philip, duke of Savoy. His hereditary claims 
 were strengthened by his union with the Princess Claude, eldest 
 daughter of Louis XII. and Anne of Brittany ; and his personal 
 qualities and accomplishments — his noble stature, his bravery, bis 
 proficiency in all chivalrous exercises, his affable manners and joy- 
 ous temper — were precisely such as dazzle and captivate the pop- 
 ular mind. His accession was in consequence not only undis- 
 puted, but hailed with satisfaction and enthusiasm by all. 
 
 Although the new king had reached his twenty-first year, he 
 was still in complete subjection to his mother, a woman of decided 
 talent, but of licentious conduct, and imperious, ungovernable tem- 
 per. She was immediately created Duchess of Angouleme and 
 Anjou, and the first appointments of the new reign were made by 
 her direction. Charles, duke of Bourbon, received the Constable's 
 Bword ; Antoine Duprat, Louisa's confidential friend and counsel- 
 or, was made chancellor of the realm; LaPalisse was advanced to 
 the dignity of marshal ; the management of the finances was given 
 to Goufiier Boisy, formerly the king's preceptor. Marshal Lau- 
 trec, of a younger branch of the house of Foix, was named govern- 
 or of Gruienne ; and his sister, the talented and fascinating Count- 
 ess de Chateaubriand, became the mistress of the young monarch. 
 
 § 2. The first thoughts of the high-spirited Francis were turn- 
 ed, not unnaturally, to the reconquest of the duchy of Milan — the 
 ancient claim of the Orleans family to that territory forming a 
 convenient handle for warlike enterprise beyond the Alps. Hav- 
 ing renewed his amicable relations with Henry of England and 
 the Venetian Republic, Francis named his mother regent of the 
 kingdom during his absence ; and in July, 1515, concentrated his 
 army in Dauphine for the invasion of Lom hardy. Sixty thousand 
 men, with an immense train of artillery, were soon assembled un- 
 der the ablest commanders of the day — the Constable Bourbon, 
 Marshals Trivulzio and Lautrec, La Tremouille, and the immortal 
 Bayard. The cause of Maximilian Sforza was defended by twenty 
 thousand Swiss under the orders of the Roman general Prosper 
 Colonna, who occupied the defiles of Mont Cenis and Mont Gc- 
 nevre, then considered the only approaches to that part of Italy 
 practicable for an army. But the French, with equal skill, cour- 
 age, and perseverance, forced a new passage by Barcelonette and 
 the rugged gorges of the Monte Viso, and thence descended on the 
 friendly territories of the Marquis of Saluces, having completely 
 turned the left of the enemy's position. Prosper Colonna, with a 
 considerable body of cavalry, was surprised and taken prisoner on 
 the 15th of August ; the Swiss, in utter consternation, fell back 
 upon Novara ; and the invaders pressed forward without oppoei- 
 
296 
 
 FRANCIS I. 
 
 Chap. XIV. 
 
 tion to Turin. Negotiations were now opened with the Swiss, 
 who engaged, in consideration of a large indemnity to themselves 
 and the grant of favorable terms to Sforza, to evacuate Piedmont 
 and sign a treaty of alliance with France. But the arrangement 
 was scarcely concluded when suddenly a second Swiss army made 
 its appearance from the side of Bellinzona ; the convention was 
 unscrupulously broken off; and the Swiss commanders, uniting 
 their forces, took possession of Milan. Marching from that city 
 'on the 13th of September, they encountered the French army at 
 the village of Marignano, ten miles from the capital, and a desper-. 
 ate battle ensued, which raged from four in the afternoon till near 
 
 Buttle of MarigDaDO. (From baa-relief on the tomb of Francis I. at St. Denis.) 
 
 midnight without decisive result. The conflict was renewed at 
 break of day, when, after repeated efforts, the right wing of the 
 Swiss was at length broken through and put to the rout by the 
 Constable and Pedro Navarro, in consequence of which their whole 
 line was compelled to retreat. At this moment the Venetian con- 
 tingent came up, and began to take part in the fray ; upon which 
 the Swiss gave up the contest, and precipitately abandoned the 
 field, which was heaped with 10,000 of their dead. The victors 
 lost 6000 men, among whom were several members of the noblest 
 
A.D. 1515, 1516. CONCORDAT WITH LEO X. 297 
 
 families of France. The veteran Trivulzio, who had fought in 
 eighteen pitched battles, declared that all the rest were child's 
 play in comparison with Marignano, which he called "a combat 
 of giants." The young king, who had displayed the utmost gal- 
 lantly, received knighthood on the field of battle from the honored 
 hands of Bayard. 
 
 The fall of Milan was the immediate result of this great vic- 
 tory. The city surrendered on the 4th of October. Maximilian 
 Sforza renounced his claims to the dukedom ; and having accept- 
 ed from Francis the offer of a liberal pension, retired peaceably 
 into the French dominions, where he had stipulated for permission 
 to reside. He died in obscurity at Paris fifteen years afterward. 
 
 §3. Other important consequences followed. Francis, who dur- 
 ing the recent operations had learned to appreciate and respect the 
 martial prowess of the Swiss, resolved to spare no pains to secure 
 their alliance, and offered them the same reasonable terms as be- 
 fore his victory. The Swiss, smarting under their losses, and struck 
 by the brilliant qualities and extraordinary success of the young 
 conqueror, gladly responded to his overtures ; ■ and by the treaties 
 of Geneva (Nov. 7, 1515) and of Fribourg (Nov. 29, 1516), the 
 Helvetian republic, hitherto one of the most formidable opponents 
 of France, was converted into her faithful ally and powerful bul- 
 wark. The latter treaty, known by the name of the " Pais per- 
 petuelle," has verified its title better than most similar engage- 
 ments of which history makes mention, having lasted without in- 
 terruption from that day forward down to the overthrow of the 
 French monarchy at the Revolution. 
 
 Pope Leo X. showed himself no less anxious to conciliate the 
 friendship of the sovereign of France. Conditions of peace were 
 soon agreed upon. Leo guaranteed to Francis tlie possession of 
 the Milanese, and surrendered Parma and Placentia, after which 
 he invited the king to a personal interview at Bologna. Here they 
 fully discussed the delicate topic of the relations between the Gal- 
 ilean Church and the Papal See — relations which had remained 
 in an unsettled and unsatisfactory state ever since the commence- 
 ment of the reign of Louis XI. Francis left the details of the ar- 
 rangement to be adjusted between the Pope and the Chancellor 
 Duprat; and the result was, that in the course of the year 1516 
 the celebrated " Concordat" was signed between the courts of 
 France and Rome. By this treaty the Pragmatic Sanction was 
 formally abolished, and the king acquired the right of presentation 
 to all bishoprics and other ecclesiastical dignities, including even 
 the papal reserves and reversions ; the Pope, however, retaining a 
 veto upon any nominee who might be disqualified according to the 
 canons. On the other hand, Francis surrendered to Leo and his 
 
 N2 
 
298 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 successors the " annates," or first-fruits, being one year's revenue 
 of every benefice to wiiich he presented. He also made some im- 
 portant concessions as to the authority and convocation of nation- 
 al and provincial councils. 
 
 This singular compact — by which, as Mezeray remarks, the Pope 
 abandoned to the civil power a purely spiritual privilege, and re- 
 ceived in return a temporal advantage — was a serious abridgment 
 of the popular liberties in France, and an immense step toward 
 the absolute despotism of the crown. As such, it was received 
 by the French people with general indignation ; the Parliament 
 of Paris, though commanded to register it by the king in person, 
 refused compliance, and appealed to a future council of the Church, 
 to which alone the cognizance of such matters belonged ; nor was 
 it till after lengthened delays that the decree was at length ac- 
 cepted (March 22, 1518), and then only under stringent protest, 
 and with a distinct statement that it was done by the positive 
 command of the king. Notwithstanding this forced submission, 
 the operation of the concordat was for many years successfully 
 eluded; chapters and convents continued to fill up vacant sees 
 and abbeys by free election ; and on appeal to the courts of law, 
 their nominees were confirmed in opposition to those of the sov- 
 ereign. At length, in 1527, a royal edict appeared, by which the 
 cognizance of all ecclesiastical causes was summarily withdrawn 
 from the Parliament and transferred to the Council of State. This 
 produced a sullen acquiescence in the new law ; but it remained 
 none the less distasteful to the mass of the nation, and was the 
 object of repeated protests and remonstrances during several suc- 
 cessive reigns. 
 
 § 4. On his return to France the king received intelligence of 
 the death of Ferdinand the Catholic (January 23, 1516), and the 
 accession of Charles of Austria to the Spanish throne. Charles 
 assumed the reins of government at a moment of much embar- 
 rassment and agitation, and his quicksighted tact pointed out at 
 once the importance of cultivating the good-will of the French 
 monarch. Hence it so happened that the first transaction be- 
 tween these two princes, whose fierce rivalry was destined to en- 
 tail upon Europe one of the most desolating struggles it had ever 
 known, was a treaty of peace and alliance. The articles were 
 signed at Noyon, August 13, 1516. This treaty was quickly fol- 
 lowed by pacific arrangements with the emperor and the King of 
 England, and a final period was thus put to the destructive wars 
 engendered by the nefarious League of Cambrai. The Venetian 
 Republic issued from this bloody strife with diminished power but 
 with untarnished honor. 
 
 The close of the year 1516 presented the rare spectacle of pro- 
 
A.D. 1516-1520. ELECTION OF CHARLES. 299 
 
 found tranquillity throughout the western states of Europe. For 
 something more than two years no event occurred to disturb the 
 general repose ; but the death of the Emperor Maximilian, in 
 January, 1519, stirred up afresh the elements of discord ; for the 
 ambitious Francis, who had cherished for some time the proud 
 vision of a restoration of the empire of Charlemagne, now an- 
 nounced himself a candidate for the imperial diadem, in opposi- 
 tion to Charles of Spain. Francis made unscrupulous use of 
 every means of influencing the electors : " I will spend three mil- 
 lions of crowns," he wrote to his embassador at the Diet, " to gain 
 my object." At first his prospects seemed extremely favorable ; 
 he received the absolute promise of four votes, a majority of the 
 college. But on the day of election different views and interests 
 prevailed. The crown was first tendered to the Elector Frederick 
 of Saxony; that prudent prince, however, declined the dangerous 
 honor, and gave his vote, accompanied by a speech of warm rec- 
 ommendation, to Charles of Austria. The rival of Francis was ac- 
 cordingly declared successor to the empire, and was styled thence- 
 forward Charles the Fifth (July 5, 1519.) 
 
 Previously to the election Francis had expressed himself in the 
 most courteous terms to the embassadors of Charles, observing 
 that their master and himself were two lovers contending for the 
 hand of the same mistress, and that, as only one candidate could 
 be successful, the loser must by no means bear malice against his 
 fortunate competitor. Yet it is certain that, as soon as the event 
 was known, the French king, forgetting his own lessons of moder- 
 ation and equanimity, assumed from that day forward a menacing 
 and hostile attitude toward the new emperor and the house of 
 Austria. Indeed, apart from his recent personal mortification, 
 the enormous power thus suddenly concentrated in the hands of a 
 single foreign potentate was a legitimate ground of jealousy and 
 apprehension to one in the position held by Francis. He could 
 not but see that EVance must sooner or later enter the lists against 
 this gigantic adversary, and either successfully hold her own in 
 the contest, or sink, in her humiliation, to a very secondary place 
 among the nations of Europe. 
 
 § 5. The two rivals, for such they soon became undisguisedly, 
 courted at the same moment the friendship and alliance of the 
 King of England. Here Francis was forestalled by the superior 
 promptitude of Charles ; the emperor landed at Dover, without 
 invitation, on the 26th of May, 1520, and held confidential inter- 
 views both with Henry and with his minister Wolsey, then in the 
 plenitude of his fevor and authority. The cardinal had hitherto 
 inclined toward the cause of France ; but the wily Charles con- 
 trived, during this brief visit, to win him over to his own. Wolsey 
 
800 FEANCIS I. Chap. XlVi 
 
 aspired to the chair of St. Peter ; the emperor promised to assist 
 him by exerting all his vast influence and resources toward the 
 gratification of Ids ambition. He also treated him with flattering 
 distinction, and loaded him with magnificent presents. Immedi- 
 ately after the emperor's departure Henry and his favorite pro- 
 ceeded to hold a conference with Francis at an appointed spot 
 between the towns of Ardres and Guines, which has received, 
 from the gorgeous scene there enacted, the title of the " Field of 
 the Cloth of Gold." The series of fetes which ensued, extending 
 over eighteen .days, were on a scale of unprecedented and fabulous 
 splendor ; but the English monarch, although Francis exhausted 
 every art to captivate him, seems rather to have been piqued and 
 oiFended by a display of wealth, elegance, and luxury which eclipsed 
 that of his own court; and, in spite of much exhibition of jovial 
 good-fellowship, and profession of fraternal regard and confidence, 
 the interview proved abortive as a means of political advantage. 
 Before he recrossed the Channel Henry a second time met the 
 emperor at Gravelines ; and with such address did Charles im- 
 prove the opportunity, that he won from the English king a 
 promise to conclude no public engagement hostile to the imperial 
 interests, while, at the same time, he flattered him by proposing 
 that, in case of a rupture between himself and Francis, the points 
 in dispute should be referred to the decision of England, thus 
 placing Henry in the proud position of arbiter of the peace of 
 Europe. 
 
 The storm so clearly foreseen on both sides burst forth in the 
 spring of 1521, when a French army passed the Pyienees and in- 
 vaded Navarre for the purpose of aiding Henry d'Albret to recov- 
 er the throne of that kingdom, of which he had been deprived some 
 years before by Ferdinand the Catholic. It was during the siege 
 of Pampeluna by the French in this campaign that a young offi- 
 cer of Guipuzcoa, actively engaged in conducting the defense, re- 
 ceived a severe wound which confined him for many weeks to his 
 bed, an occurrence which proved the turning-point of his subse- 
 quent extraordinary career. This gallant soldier, soon to reappear 
 upon the scene in a very different and far more influential character, 
 was none other than Ignatius Loyola, founder of the Order of Jesus. 
 
 Hostilities had broken out in the course of the same year in the 
 Milanese, the most valuable and precarious of the possessions of 
 Francis. Marshal Lautrec, the French governor, had made him- 
 self odious to the inhabitants by his exactions and severities ; he 
 was, moreover, without the means of paying his Swiss mercenaries, 
 the only force upon which he could rely for defense. The remit- 
 tances destined for this purpose were seized by the vindictive Lou- 
 isa of Savoy, who had conceived a spite against Lautrec, and were 
 
A.D. 1521-1523. REVOLT OF THE CONSTABLE BOURBON. 30I 
 
 appropriated to her own use. Meanwhile a secret compact had 
 been entered into by the Pope and the emperor for the purpose of 
 once more expelling the French from the soil of Italy. Their 
 combined forces took the field in October, 1521, and obtained pos- 
 session of Milan ; but the death of Leo X. on the 1st of Decem- 
 ber disconcerted for a time the movements of the confederates. 
 The campaign of the following year was disastrous to the French. 
 Lautrec was defeated with great loss, and the French obliged to 
 surrender all their places in the Milanese except Novara and Cre- 
 mona. Thus the long-contested duchy of Milan was, for the third 
 time within twenty years, violently severed from the crown of 
 France. 
 
 Henry of England, swayed by the counsels of Wolsey, now open- 
 ly espoused the cause of the emperor, and declared war against 
 France in May, 1522. 
 
 § 6. Affairs were in this position when an unfortunate event 
 occurred, which proved in its consequences more injurious to the 
 cause of Francis than any defeats hitherto inflicted on him by the 
 united efforts of his enemies. The Constable, Charles, duke of 
 Bourbon, at this time the most powerful subject in France, had 
 acquired his vast possessions and exalted rank by his marriage 
 with Susanna, the heiress of the elder branch of the house of Bour- 
 bon. His great talents, distinguished courage, and many brilliant 
 qualities, made him an object of admiration to the unprincipled" 
 Louisa of Savoy ; and upon the death of the Duchess Susanna, 
 the former princess, although considerably older than the Consta' 
 ble, made him a proposal of marriage. Her overtures were re- 
 pelled with haughty and insolent disdain ; and Louisa, giving the 
 reins to all the passionate vengeance of an offended woman, vow- 
 ed from that moment to effect his ruin. In concert with her crea- 
 ture the Chancellor Duprat, she laid claim, in June, 1523, to the 
 entire patrimony of the house of Bourbon, as being the nearest 
 Surviving relative of the late duke: she was, in fact, the daughter 
 of his sister, Margaret, duchess of Savoy. The king at the same 
 time demanded certain appanages which had reverted to the crown 
 by the death of the late Duchess Susanna ; and a royal edict 
 stripped the Constable of all the revenues belonging to his office. 
 Bourbon, thus driven to extremity, suddenly executed a desperate 
 design which he seems for some time to have meditated in secret ; 
 he renounced his allegiance to his lawful prince, abandoned his 
 service, and made common cause with the enemies of France. By 
 a treaty concluded with the agents of the emperor, it was agreed 
 that the Constable should take the command of an army destined 
 to invade France from the side of Germany, while at the same 
 moment a Spanish force was to cross the Pyrenean frontier, and 
 
302 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 the King of England, to whom the scheme had been communica- 
 ted, was to make a descent upon Normandy and Picardy. Farther 
 stipulations assured to the recreant Bourbon an independent sov- 
 ereignty formed out of Dauphine and Provence, together with the 
 hand of the emperor's sister Eleanora in marriage. 
 
 § 7. The defection of the Constable, and the advance of the 
 English under the Duke of Suffolk to St. Omer (August, 1523), 
 determined Francis not to quit his kingdom ; he would not, how- 
 ever, relinquish his designs upon the Milanese, and intrusted the 
 army of invasion to the Admiral Bonnivet, a man of little merit 
 and no talent, who owed his favor with the king to his graceful 
 person and insinuating manners. Bonnivet trifled away the au- 
 tumn in false manoeuvres, and his army suffered dreadfully from 
 cold and hunger during an unusually severe winter. With the re- 
 turn of spring he found himself opposed to the redoubtable Charles 
 of Bourbon, who had made his escape from France, and was now 
 lieutenant general of the emperor in Italy. Crossing the Ticino 
 with a superior force, Bourbon forced the French to fall back upon 
 Novara ; Bonnivet continued his retreat toward Gattinara, and in 
 a combat on the Sesia received a severe wound, which compelled 
 him to resign the command to the Chevalier Bayard and the Count 
 de St. Pol. A desperate struggle followed, in the course of which 
 the noble Bayard, having resisted for some time the whole strength 
 of the enemy, and thus secured the retreat of the French army, 
 was mortally, wounded by a musket-shot in the loins. He caused 
 himself to be placed at the foot of a tree, with his face still turned 
 toward the enemy, and in this position calmly prepared himself 
 for death. The Constable Bourbon rode up soon afterward, in hot 
 pursuit of his flying countrymen, and addressed the expiring hero 
 in words of respectful sympathy. " I am no object of compassion," 
 returned Bayard ; " I die as becomes a soldier and a man of hon- 
 or ; it is yourself who are to be pitied — you who have the misfor- 
 tune to be fighting against your king, your country, and your oath." 
 Three hours afterward he breathed his last, honored and deeply la- 
 mented alike by friend and foe (April 30, 1524). 
 
 The French now hastily abandoned Lombardy, and regained 
 their own territory by the pass of Mont Genevre. 
 
 The Constable Bourbon, whose implacable vengeance made him 
 the soul of the coalition against Francis, obtained permission of 
 the emperor, in the course of the same summer, to attack France 
 on the frontier of Provence. His army crossed the Var early in 
 July, and having reduced Frejus, Toulon, Aix, and other towns, 
 on the 19th of August commenced the siege of Marseilles. This 
 attempt proved signally unsuccessful ; the place was obstinately 
 defended, and amply supplied with provisions by the fleet. Fran- 
 
A.D. 1624, 1525. FRANCIS INVADES ITALY. 303 
 
 cis assembled a powerful army at Avignon ; and an assault having 
 been repulsed with severe loss, the Imperialists raised the siege of 
 Marseilles on the 28th of September, and made a hurried retreat 
 across the border, closely pursued by the French. 
 
 § 8. Francis, instead of following the enemy along the coast, 
 now resolved, with excellent judgment, to attempt by forced march- 
 es to gain Milan by the route of Piedmont before Bourbon could 
 arrive to relieve it. So rapid were his movements, that he appear- 
 ed before Milan on the 26th of October, and entered the city at 
 one gate while the Spanish garrison marched out at the opposite 
 side. But, unfortunately, instead of vigorously following up his 
 advantage, the French monarch was induced to form the siege of 
 Pavia, which was defended by the famous Spanish general Anto- 
 nio de Leyva. Three months were fruitlessly consumed before 
 this fortress — an interval which the imperial commanders employ- 
 ed in rallying and reorganizing their army. Bourbon obtained re- 
 enforcements from Germany, with which he joined De Lannoy and 
 Pescara at Lodi ; and their concentrated forces, marching from 
 that place on the 25th of January, 1525, advanced toward the 
 French camp at Pavia. La Tremouille, La Palisse, and other vet- 
 eran captains, now counseled Francis to raise the siege, and take 
 up a strong position so as to give battle with advantage in the open 
 plain ; but this advice was overruled by the king's favorite, Bon- 
 nivet, and it was resolved to await the enemy's onset in front of 
 Pavia. For three weeks the two armies remained in presence 
 without movement on either side. At length, on the 24th of 
 Februaiy, 1525, the imperial leaders, having ascertained that the 
 French had been considerably weakened by the desertion of a corps 
 of Swiss mercenaries, made an attack upon the line of Francis. 
 The battle which ensued was hotly contested, but ended in the to- 
 tal defeat of the French. Francis himself, when he saw that all 
 was lost, turned to fly ; but four Spanish musketeers threw them- 
 selves upon him, and, his horse having fallen under him, the king 
 lay at their mercy. He was now recognized by one of the follow- 
 ers of the Duke of Bourbon, and compelled to surrender his sword 
 to the Viceroy Lannoy, who presented him with his own in ex- 
 change, and treated him with the utmost respect and delicacy. 
 
 Upward of 8000 Frenchmen perished on this disastrous day. 
 All the most distinguished generals — the Marshals La Tremouille, 
 La Palisse, and Lescun, Louis d'Ars, the Duke of Longueville, Ad- 
 miral Bonnivet, and Eichai-d de la Pole, the last descendant of the 
 royal house of York — were slain on the spot. Henry d'Albret, 
 king of Navarre, the Mar.»hal Montmorency, Fleuranges, and the 
 Count St. Pol, remained prisoners with the king. The loss of the 
 victors is said not to have exceeded 700. 
 
304 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 The captive monarch was conducted to the castle of Pizzighit- 
 tone, near Milan, and thence wrote a letter to his mother describ- 
 ing his misfortunes, though not, as it would appear, in those la- 
 conic terms which have become so widely celebrated through the 
 narrative of the Pere Daniel.* 
 
 § 9. The news of the defeat at Pa via was received in France with 
 indescribable alarm and dismay. The Regent Louisa displayed in 
 this emergency remarkable intelligence, resolution, and activity. 
 She opened communications with Henry of England, with the Pope, 
 with Venice, with Florence, and even with the Turkish sultan ; 
 and such were the apprehensions excited in Europe by the colos- 
 sal power and recent triumph of the emperor, that these diplo- 
 matic exertions were not made in vain. Henry signed, in August, 
 1525, a treaty of neutrality and defensive alliance with France, 
 engaging to use every effort to obtain the liberation of the king, 
 but exacting of the regent that the boon should never be purchased 
 at the price of any territorial dismemberment of France. This 
 example was quickly followed by a secret league between England, 
 the Pope, Venice, and Francesco Sforza, having for its object the 
 complete deliverance of Italy from the imperial yoke. 
 
 Charles, on hearing of his victory, affected at first great modesty 
 and forbearance, and expressed the kindest sentiments toward his 
 fallen rival. But this was mere pretense. The terms which he 
 proposed, when at length induced to treat for peace, were beyond 
 measure harsh and exorbitant : he demanded the restitution of 
 Burgundy and all other possessions of Charles the Bold ; the erec- 
 tion of a separate kingdom for Charles of Bourbon ; the restora- 
 tion to Henry VIII. of all territories in France rightfully enjoyed 
 by his ancestors ; and, lastly, that Francis should unite with the 
 empire in an expedition against the Turks, furnishing an army of 
 20,000 men. Francis indignantly declared that he would rather 
 die in prison than accept conditions which would leave him King of 
 France only in name. At the same time, conceiving that Charles 
 would be more likely to listen to reason if he could confer with 
 him in person, he expressed a desire to be transferred to Madrid. 
 This was at once assented to, and Francis, embarking at Genoa, 
 reached Valencia toward the end of June, and proceeded to the 
 capital, where he was lodged in a gloomy tower of the Alcazar. 
 Charles maintained an ominous reserve ; he came not to visit his 
 royal prisoner ; and Francis, chafing with impatience and disap- 
 pointment, began to yield to despondency, and was soon attacked 
 by serious illness. The emperor now seemed to relent, and re- 
 vived the hopes of the sufferer by granting him a personal inter- 
 
 * See Captiviti du Roi Frangois l'', by M. ChampoUion, p.Nl29. The 
 king's letter is of considerable length. 
 
A.D. 1526. FEAlifCIS EVADES EXECUTING THE TREATY. S05 
 
 view ; but he continued to insist without abatement on the condi- 
 tions already signified ; and the result was, that Francis, driven 
 to despair, resolved on the extreme step of abdicating his throne 
 in favor of his son the dauphin, and actually drew up and signed 
 an instrument for this purpose. But his spirit becoming broken 
 by the rigors of his lengthened confinement, he was unable to per- 
 severe in this design ; and on the 14:th of Januarj^, 1526, he sign- 
 ed, under a secret protest which permitted him to violate it at 
 pleasure, the humiliating treaty of Madrid, b)' which he ceded to 
 Charles Burgundy, Flanders, and Artois, renounced all claim to 
 Milanan3~^fapl£S,_rg8tored to the Constable all his forfeited do- 
 mains, and engaged to attend the emperor with a fleet and army 
 when he went to be crowned at Rome, or marched against the in- 
 fidels. The two elder sons of Francis were to be given up as hos- 
 tages for the fulfillment of the treaty ; and in case Burgundy 
 should not be transferred to Charles within four months, the king 
 bound himself to return in person to captivity. 
 
 On the 18th of March, 1526, Francis crossed the Bidassoa, and 
 once more set foot on the shores of his own kingdom. Springing 
 on horseback, he exclaimed triumphantly, "I am again a king!" 
 Then starting at full speed, he scarcely drew bridle till he reached 
 Bayonne. 
 
 § 10. The king's first impulse and endeavor was to evade the 
 execution of the recent treaty, which, in virtue of the circumstances 
 under which it was signed, he professed to regard as null and void. 
 Being pressed by the Viceroy Lannoy to fulfill his engagements with 
 respect to Burgundy, Francis replied by summoning at Cognac a 
 meeting of deputies from that duchy, who declared, in the presence 
 of the Spanish envoys, that the king had no right to alienate the 
 province from his crown ; that his coronation oath made such a 
 step impossible ; and that nothing should ever induce them to re- 
 nounce their integral union with the kingdom of France. The 
 king, however, announced himself ready to give effect to all the 
 other stipulations, and, in lieu of the cession of Burgundy, offered 
 the emperor an indemnity of two millions of crowns. Charles, 
 thus finding himself duped, broke out into violent reproaches, up- 
 braided Francis with a flagrant breach of faith and honor, and re- 
 quired him, if he had any value for his pledged word as a knight 
 and a sovereign, to surrender himself once more a prisoner. Fran- 
 cis treated the summons with total unconcern ; he hastened his al- 
 liance with the Pope, the Duke of Milan, and the Venetians, which 
 was soon published under the title of the " Holy League ;" and 
 obtained from Clement VII., as one of its provisions, a formal ab- 
 solution from all oaths and engagements entered into with the em- 
 peror during his personal constraint at Madrid. 
 
306 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Thus it became evident that all the questions in dispute were 
 once more to be submitted to the arbitration of the sword. Bour- 
 bon, to whom Charles had promised the investiture of the duchy 
 of Milan, took the command of the imperial troops in Lombardy 
 in July, 1526 ; and being feebly opposed by the incapable Duke 
 of Urbino, the general of the league, soon drove Francesco Sforza 
 out of Milan. The French king exhibited none of his wonted en- 
 ergy and daring ; it seemed as if his nerves had been paralyzed by 
 the shock of his recent humiliation. He abandoned himself to 
 pleasure, and to the fascinations of a new mistress, the Duchess of 
 Etampes. Bourbon failed not to profit by this inaction to strength- 
 en his position in Lombardy. His army was paid by the most cru- 
 el exactions from the inhabitants of Milan ; and having obtained 
 a re-enforcement of 14,000 German lansquenets, he found himself 
 far superior to any force that could be brought against him in It- 
 aly. He pushed his advantage to the utmost. His German sol- 
 dieiy, inflamed by the novel doctrines of Luther, clamored to be 
 led against the Pope ; Bourbon either could not, or would not 
 restrain their fanaticism ; and Europe now beheld the strange and 
 scandalous spectacle of a direct attack upon the head of the Church 
 made in the name and by the armies of the chief among the prin- 
 ces of Christendom. Marching from Milan in January, 1527, in 
 the depth of a rigorous winter, the imperial general took the road 
 to Florence ; the Duke of Urbino concentrated his troops to de- 
 fend that city; and Bourbon, making a detour toward Bologna, 
 crossed the Apennines and invaded the States of the Church, al- 
 though Clement had already concluded a truce with the Viceroy 
 of Naples, and disbanded the greater part of his forces. Swelled 
 by a multitude of adventurers and bandits scarcely less barbarous 
 tlian the hordes of Alaric and Attila, the army of the emperor ar- 
 rived under the walls of Kome on the 5th of May, and the next 
 morning at daybreak advanced to the assault. Bourbon insisted 
 on planting the first ladder with his own hands ; but scarcely had 
 he set his foot on it when he was struck by a musket-shot in the 
 side, and fell back into the fosse mortally wounded. His infuri- 
 ated followers terribly avenged his fall ; they stormed the ram- 
 parts, slaughtered the feeble garrison, and the Eternal City was 
 thus abandoned to the lawless will of the bloodthirsty victors, and 
 became for the space of seven months a scene of merciless vio- 
 lence, pillage, and destruction. The helpless Pope was treated 
 with gross indignity, and closely imprisoned in the Castle of St. 
 Angelo. Charles, with grotesque hypocrisy, professed the deep- 
 est distress at the misfortunes of the holy father, and ordered pub- 
 lic prayers in all the churches of Spain for liis deliverance. 
 
 Upon the news of the sack of Rome, which excited univtrpal 
 
A D. 1528. DISASTERS OF THE FRENCH IN ITALY. 397 
 
 horror, the kings of France and England renewed their friendly- 
 engagements, and agreed upon a joint expedition to effect the lib- 
 eration of the Pope. Lautrec was dispatchediinto Lombardy at 
 the head of 900 lances and 20,000 infantry, and rapidly gained 
 possession of Alessandria, Pa via, and Genoa, after which he march- 
 ed southward, and on the 29th of April, 1528, made his appear- 
 ance before Naples. Charles, alarmed by these energetic move- 
 ments, restored the Pope to liberty upon payment of a ransom of 
 250,000 ducats, together with a promise to do nothing contrary 
 to the imperial interests in Italy. The French army now formed 
 the blockade of Naples, while a Genoese fleet, commanded by a 
 nephew of the famous Doria, engaged the Spaniards off Salerno, 
 and inflicted on them a serious defeat. Every thing promised fa- 
 vorably for the cause of Francis ; but a fatal act of indiscretion, 
 on this as on so many other occasions, soon stripped him of all his 
 advantage. The great Genoese admiral, Andrea Doria, who had 
 already, in many a severe encounter, proved himself the able and 
 faithful ally of France, petitioned Francis to restore to his native 
 city certain franchises and commercial privileges deeply affecting 
 its prosperity. The king, misled by his ignorant and corrupt fa- 
 vorites, not only negatived his request, but even sent out a French 
 officer to supersede him in his command, and place him under ar- 
 rest. Doria, justly indignant, forthwith passed over to the service 
 of the emperor with his whole squadron. The French were now 
 outnumbered by the Spanish naval force, and found themselves un- 
 able to maintain the blockade of Naples. Provisions were con- 
 veyed to the garrison by sea, while at the same time a terrible ep- 
 idemic disease broke out in the camp of Lautrec, and that brave 
 general himself fell a victim to its fury. The Marquis de Saluces, 
 succeeding to the command of an array already half destroyed by 
 pestilence, threw himself into Aversa, where he was soon com' 
 pelled to capitulate, and he and all his officers surrendered them- 
 selves prisoners of war. Scarcely 5000 soldiers, out of 30,000 
 •whom Lautrec had led to Naples, survived to re-enter France. 
 
 To make the disaster more complete, Doria, returning to Genoa 
 with his victorious fleet, excited a revolutionary movement in that 
 city, expelled the French, and restored the republican form of gov- 
 ernment, of which he himself became the head, under the protec- 
 tion of the emperor. French influence was never re-established 
 at Genoa from that time till the era of the great Revolution. 
 
 §11. The war had now lasted with scarcely any intermission for 
 upward of eight years. France was exhausted by her immense 
 losses and sacrifices ; and even the king himself, reluctantly ad- 
 mitting the superiority of his great rival, began to feel that he had 
 small chance of making good his pretensions on the Italian side of 
 
308 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 the Alps. Charles, on his part, threatened on one side with the 
 outbreak of an insurrectionary war among the German Protest- 
 ants, and harassai" on the other by the bold aggressions of the 
 Turks under their Sultan Solyman, was by no means indisposed to 
 ft termination of hostilities in the West, especially since his recent 
 successes. Under these circumstances, a meeting was arranged in 
 July, 1529, at the imperial city of Cambrai, between Marguerite of 
 Austria, regent of the Netherlands, the emperor's aunt, and the 
 Duchess of Angouleme, mother of the King of France ; and with- 
 out the intervention of any other agents, these fair diplomatists 
 signed, after a month's deliberation, the conditions of a definitive 
 peace, which has become celebrated as the "Paix des Dames." 
 The treaty of Madrid was taken as the basis of the new arrange- 
 ment, but with one important modification : Charles forbore to in- 
 sist on the cession of Burgundy, and accepted from Francis the in- 
 demnity formerly ofiered of two millions of crowns. In all other 
 points the terms remained unaltered ; and Francis consequently 
 made an absolute surrender of all his rights in Italy, yielded up 
 Flanders and Artois, bound himself to engage in no projects hos- 
 tile to the emperor, whether in Italy or elsewhere, and to assist 
 Charles, when called upon, with a fleet and a subsidy of 200,000 
 crowns. The young French princes, who had been kept as hos- 
 tages in Spain, were to be immediately restored ; and Francis was 
 to celebrate at once his marriage with Eleanora, queen dowager 
 of Portugal, sister of the emperoi-. These two latter articles were 
 rot carried into effect till July, 1530. 
 
 The peace of Cambrai was a severe humiliation to a prince so 
 ambitious, so proud, and so sensitive on the point of honor as 
 Francis I. Italy, the rich prize for which France had been so 
 pertinaciously struggling during three successive reigns, was thus 
 finally abandoned to the rival house of Austria, and remained 
 from that day to the time of Napoleon I. either subject to the 
 dominion or to the predominant influence of the German emper- 
 ors. Francis, by consenting to this treaty, entailed on himself a 
 fatal loss of prestige and reputation, not only from the severe 
 terms imposed on him, but because he meanly sacrificed all his 
 allies to the necessity of obtaining peace. 
 
 § 12. It was during the interval of tranquillity procured by the 
 treaty of Cambrai that the attention of Francis was first seriously 
 called to that extraordinary movement of the human mind which 
 resulted in the ever-memorable Reformation. The novel doctrines 
 first broached in Germany had spread with rapidity into the neigh- 
 boring countries, and so early as the year 1521 the heresy of Lu- 
 ther had been condemned by a solemn sentence of the Faculty of 
 Theology at Paris. The innovators took refuge at Meaux, where 
 
A.D. 1534, 1635. PERSECUTION OF THE REFORMERS. 309 
 
 they were protected by Brigonnet, bishop of that see, a prelate full 
 of the reforming spirit; and under his influence, -the king's sister 
 Marguerite, afterward Queen of Navarre, conceived a strong at- 
 tachment to the party. They also found a powerful patron in the 
 king's favorite mistress, the Duchess of Etampes. The authorities, 
 both lay and clerical, soon took the alarm, and resorted to extreme 
 measures of persecution. Francis himself was by his natural dis- 
 position inclined to tolerance ; but the representations and coun- 
 sels of Duprat, who had entered into holy orders and had been 
 lately named a cardinal, led him to change his policy ; and taking 
 advantage of a popular commotion at Paris, caused by the prof- 
 anation of an image of the Virgin, the king ordered several exe- 
 cutions both in the capital and the provinces. Louis de Berquin, 
 a man of station and considerable learning, who had translated 
 some important treatises of Luther and Erasmus, was condemned 
 at this time by the Parliament of Paris, and burnt as a heretic on 
 the Place de Greve. But, in spite of these severities, the ferment 
 still continued to increase. In 1534, the fanatics, inflamed by the 
 example of the Anabaptist insurrection at Munster, proceeded to 
 great lengths of audacity and insolence ; they covered the walls 
 of Paris with violent tirades against the mass and transubstantia- 
 tion, and one of these placards was even found posted up in the 
 bedchamber of Francis in the castle of Blois. This insult pro- 
 duced a fresh and still more ruthless persecution. In January, 
 1535, the king presided at a solemn ceremonial of expiation at 
 Paris, after which six wretched victims were committed to the 
 flames with horrible refinements of torture; a machine had been 
 invented by which they were alternately lowered into the fire and 
 withdrawn again, so as to prolong their sufferings to the utmost. 
 These cruelties were continued during several months ; until at 
 length Francis, finding it advisable to cultivate the fi'iendship of 
 the Lutheran princes of Germany in the prospect of a renewed 
 conflict with the Emperor Charles, was induced to relent, and ad- 
 dress a manifesto to the sovereigns of the Eeformed states full of 
 professions of moderation and clemency. In truth, the intense 
 hatred borne by Francis to the emperor and his dynasty — the 
 great master-spring of his conduct — involved him in continual in- 
 consistencies and contradictions. We find him, under the impulse 
 of this motive, alternately negotiating with the Protestant leaguers 
 of Smalcalde, courting the alliance of the Pope, cultivating inti- 
 mate relations with Henry of England, and even concluding friend- 
 ly treaties with the infidel Sultan of Constantinople. These anom- 
 alous proceedings were all prompted by the same principle — that 
 of endeavoring to weaken and isolate his adversary, while he 
 strengthened himself for a recommencement of their deadly strife. 
 
310 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 By way of propitiating the favor of the Pope, Francis proposed 
 a marriage between his second son, Henry, duke of Orleans, and 
 Catharine de' Medici, daughter of the late Duke of Urbino, and a 
 relative of Clement. The Pope, flattered by the offer of so splendid 
 a family connection, testified his satisfaction by proceeding in per- 
 son to France to celebrate the nuptials ; and this union, fraught 
 with such memorable consequences, took place at Marseilles on the 
 28th of October, 1533. The advantages, however, which Francis 
 had expected from this alUance with the sovereign pontiff were 
 not destined to be realized ; Clement VII. died in the following 
 year, and Paul III., his successor, was by no means disposed to 
 join the cause of France in opposition to the emperor. 
 
 The Protestant leaders, meanwhile, had learned with indignant 
 horror the atrocities practiced by the king's- orders against their 
 brethren at Paris. From that moment they showed themselves 
 desirous to effect an accommodation with the emperor; and sev- 
 eral treaties followed, by which Charles conceded their principal 
 demands, and the cause of the Reformation was greatly advanced 
 in Germany. Francis perceived his error, but it was too late to 
 repair it. He hastened to write to the German princes in appro- 
 bation of the Confession of Augsburg ; he invited Melancthon to 
 take up his residence in France ; he even published an edict re- 
 storing to liberty all persons imprisoned for holding the Reformed 
 doctrines ; 'but was never able to regain the confidence he had for- 
 feited by his fluctuating policy and savage intolerance. 
 
 § 13. The first act tending to a rupture of the peace of Cam- 
 brai was committed, or at least instigated, by the emperor. The 
 Duke of Milan, Francesco Sforza, having shown a desire to culti- 
 vate the good-will of the King of France, Francis had sent a con- 
 fidential agent, named Maraviglia, to reside at Milan. The em- 
 peror, on discovering this, remonstrated angrily with Sforza, and 
 insisted on the dismissal of the envoy. The duke dared not dis- 
 obey ; Maraviglia was suddenly arrested on an unjust and frivo- 
 lous pretense, thrown into a dungeon, and beheaded without trial 
 (July 6, 1533). Francis, beyond measure indignant, appealed to 
 the powers of Europe against the outrage, and determined to 
 avenge it by force of arms. War was not immediately declared; 
 but in the summer of 1535 Francis suddenly advanced a claim, 
 without a shadow of justice, to the duchy of Savoy, and poured 
 his forces into that country, as a prelude to an invasion of the 
 Milanese. At this moment Francesco Sforza died, leaving no 
 heirs, and the duchy of Milan reverted to Charles as an imperial 
 fief. Francis forthwith sent to demand the investiture for his 
 second son, the Duke of Orleans ; the emperor replied by offering 
 to grant the duchy to the Duke of Angouleme, third son of 
 
A. D. 1535. CHARLES INVADES PEOVENCE. 3U 
 
 Francis, but upon condition that the French troops, which had al- 
 ready overrun the whole of Savoy and Piedmont, should at once 
 evacuate those territories. These terms were rejected, and both 
 parties prepared for the inevitable prosecution of hostilities. 
 
 Charles, whose recent triumphs had inspired him with unbound- 
 ed self-confidence, expressed the utmost disdain for the military 
 resources and tactics of his adversary, and, vowing that he would 
 bring the King of France as low as the poorest gentleman in his 
 dominions, he crossed the Var and invaded Provence, at the head 
 of 50,000 men, on the 25th of July. The French army, led by 
 the Constable Montmorency, took post at Avignon, which com- 
 mands both the Rhone and the Durance. The population was 
 ordered to retire into the fortified towns ; property and provisions 
 of all kinds were hastily withdrawn, and the entire district in the 
 route of the advancing enemy was then mercilessly laid waste by 
 the French themselves, so that Provence presented in the course 
 of a few days the most deplorable spectacle of desolation. Flour- 
 ishing towns — Grrasse, Digne, Draguignan, Antibes, Toulon — were 
 set on fire and reduced to ashes ; the inhabitants fled to the mount- 
 ains, where thousands perished from exposure, privation, and hun- 
 ger. The march of the invaders was unopposed; but it became 
 every day more and more difficult to subsist the troops, and on 
 reaching Aix, the capital, where he had intended to take tri- 
 umphant possession of the kingdom of Provence, Charles found 
 it, to his great dismay, totally depopulated and abandoned ; every 
 thing had been removed or destroyed that could be of the slightest 
 use or value to a conqueror. Famine, and its never-failing con- 
 sequence, contagious disease, soon made fearful havoc in the im- 
 perial ranks. It was attempted to besiege Aries and Marseilles i 
 but in each case the assailants were beaten off with severe loss ; 
 and the emperor, hearing at this moment of the arrival of Francis 
 in his intrenched camp before Avignon, and apprehending an at- 
 tack with overwhelming numbers, reluctantly gave orders to com- 
 mence a retreat. Such a movement, under such circumstances, 
 must needs be disastrous ; the army, already miserably wasted by 
 the pestilence, became disorganized ; and before Charles reached 
 the frontier on the 25th of September he had lost at least half his 
 entire force. From Genoa he set sail for Spain, with feelings con- 
 siderably lowered from that tone of contemptuous and reckless 
 arrc^ance with which he had entered the French territory only 
 two short months before. 
 
 It was during this campaign that Francis had the misfortune 
 to lose his eldest son, the dauphin. The young prince expired 
 somewhat suddenly at Tournon on the 10th of August ; and his 
 father, in the bitterness of his grief, accused the emperor, withojv? 
 
312 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 the smallest proof or probability, of having procured his removal 
 by poison. The Imperialists, in their turn, charged the crime, no 
 less absurdly, on the young Duchess of Orleans, Catharine de' 
 Medici. The dauphin's death was in fact occasioned by drinking 
 immoderately of iced water after heating himself at the game of 
 tennis. One of the officers of his household, the Count Montecu- 
 culi, fell a victim to the king's groundless suspicions and vindictive 
 rage : the rack forced from him an avowal that he had been sub- 
 orned by the emperor, and he was executed with cruel tortures as 
 a traitor. The Duke of Orleans now succeeded his brother as 
 dauphin and heir-apparent to the throne. 
 
 Hostilities were carried on during this and the following year 
 in a desultory manner, and without results of any great import- 
 ance. The humane exertions of Pope Paul III. at length suc- 
 ceeded in bringing about an accommodation. Pie repaired in per- 
 son to Nice, and became the medium of communication between 
 the two belligerents, who declined to meet each other even in his 
 presence. Such were the pride and obstinacy on both sides, that 
 a definitive peace was found impracticable ; but a truce for ten 
 years was signed on the 18th of June, 1538, in virtue of which 
 each sovereign was to retain all of which he was actually in pos- 
 session. This arrangement left the emperor master of the Milan- 
 ese, while Savoy and the greater part of Piedmont remained in the 
 hands of the French. Shortly after this pacification the two mon- 
 archs held an interview, upon the invitation of the emperor, at 
 Aiguea Mortes in Provence, where, in strange and sudden contrast 
 to so many years of bitter personal animosity and sanguinary war- 
 fare, they lavished on each other every mavk of friendship, es- 
 teem, and confidence. 
 
 § 14. The result of the good understanding thus established soon 
 appeared in a change in the policy of Francis. He withdrew his 
 countenance from the Protestants, broke off his relations with 
 Henry VIII., and ceased to cultivate the alliance of the Ottoman 
 Porte. Pertinaciously bent on his favorite object, the acquisition 
 of the duchy of Milan, he sought in every way to conciliate and 
 gratify the emperor ; and the revolt of Ghent, in 1539, presented 
 an opportunity of conferring an obligation on his ancient rival 
 which he was not slow to embrace. The rebellious burghers sent 
 a deputation to the king, promising, in return for his support, to 
 restore the sovereignty of France in Ghent and other cities of 
 Flanders. Francis not only rejected the temptation, but imme- 
 diately informed the emperor of the transaction, and offered him 
 an honorable passage through France, in case he should desire to 
 take that route in proceeding to the Netherlands. The proposal 
 was gladly accepted. The emperor crossed the IJidassoa ; and 
 
A.D. 1540-1544. ALLIANCE WITH THE TURKS. 3I3 
 
 Francis sent the dauphin and the Duke of Orleans, together with 
 the Constable Montmorency, to meet him at Bayonne. Through- 
 out his journey, which was made by slow stages, he was welcomed 
 with acclamations and entertained with splendid festivities. Fran- 
 cis himself received him at Loches, and they entered Paris in com- 
 pany on the Ist of January, 1540. It was on this occasion that 
 the court fool of Francis inscribed the emperor's name at the head 
 of the members of his own fraternity — a distinction which he said 
 that Charles had merited by his rashness in venturing into France. 
 " And how if I should allow him to depart freely ?" inquired Fran- 
 cis. "In that case," returned the jester, "I shall erase the em- 
 peror's name, and put yours in its place." The king was indeed 
 urged by several confidential advisers, among others by the Duch- 
 ess of Etampes, to detain his lival, now that he had him in his 
 power, and insist upon full satisfaction for all his demands. Fran- 
 cis, however, acted on this occasion as became a man of honor and 
 generous feeling. He trusted his imperial guest, and exacted no 
 security beyond his word ; and Charles, accompanied by the king 
 as far as St. Quentin, pursued his journey in safety to the frontier, 
 and reached Ghent on the 6th of February. But when the em- 
 bassadors of Francis requested his imperial majesty to give effect 
 to the engagements so lately entered into with their master, he 
 protested that he had promised nothing, and Francis found him- 
 self an object of ridicule for his blind credulity. Deeply morti- 
 fied and incensed, he seems to have resolved from that moment on 
 renewing the war at the first opportunity. 
 
 § 15. A few months later, Charles, on his side, took a decisive 
 step toward a rupture by conferring on his son Philip the investi- 
 ture of the duchy of Milan. Francis now formed an alliance with 
 the Turkish Sultan Solyman, and in 1542 declared war against the 
 emperor. The celebrated Algerine corsair Barbarossa, with 110 
 ships of war, joined the French fleet, under the Count d'Enghien, 
 at Marseilles, in May, 1543 ; and Christian Europe beheld with 
 amazement this strange association of the lilies of France with 
 the ensigns of the infidel. The confederates advanced in August 
 to besiege Nice, the only remaining fortress of the Duke of Sa- 
 voy. Nice surrendered, and was sacked and burnt in spite of 
 the capitulation ; and Barbarossa, after wintering at Toulon, set 
 sail for Constantinople, carrying with him no less than 14,000 
 Christian slaves whom he had captured by piracy on the Italian 
 coasts. 
 
 In Piedmont the arms of France were at length crowned with 
 something of her ancient glory. The Count d'Enghien attacked 
 the Imperialists at Cerisolles on the 14th. of April, 1544, and gain- 
 ed a brilliant and complete victoiy. ' The enemy lost upward of 
 
 O 
 
314 FRANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 12,000 men, and their artillery, standards, stores, and baggage re- 
 mained in the hands of the victors. 
 
 Unfortunately, the state of aifairs in other quarters was such as 
 to prevent Francis from following up this advantage. The King 
 of England, who had been for some time vacillating in policy, de- 
 clared for the emperor, and signed a treaty with him in February, 
 1543, by which it was agreed that the two sovereigns should march 
 simultaneously upon Paris, and, after taking possession of that 
 capital, make a partition of the kingdom of France between them. 
 Henry VIII. landed at Calais in July, 1544, with 30,000 men, and 
 laid siege to Montreuil and Boulogne ; while the emperor, invad- 
 ing at the same moment the frontier of Champagne, attacked the 
 town of St. Dizier-sur-Marne. This small town nobly resisted 
 for six weeks the efforts of the whole imperial army, and hence gave 
 Francis time to concentrate a powerful army, with which he cov- 
 ered the approaches to the capital ; and although the Imperialists, 
 after the fall of St. Dizier, advanced on the road to Paris as far as 
 Meaux, they did not venture to hazard an attack on the greatly 
 superior forces which opposed them. They now abandoned their 
 forward movement, turned northward, and encamped at Crespy, 
 near Compiegne. Here Charles opened negotiations with Francis, 
 and the terras of a definitive peace were arranged between them 
 on the 18th of September. It was agreed to make mutual resti- 
 tution of whatever had been taken since the truce of Nice ; and 
 the King of France renounced once more his rights to Naples and 
 his sovereignty in Flanders. The emperor, on his side, engaged to 
 bestow in marriage on the Duke of Orleans either his own daugh- 
 ter Mary, with the Netherlands for dowry, or a daughter of his 
 brother Ferdinand, with the investiture of the duchy of Milan ; 
 the choice to be determined by the emperor within four months. 
 Savoy was to be surrendered by France at the same time that the 
 treaty of marriage should be carried into effect. Lastly, the two 
 sovereigns bound themselves to make strenuous and combined ex- 
 ei-tions for the welfare of the Church, and the re-establishment and 
 propagation of the one true faith. This latter article contains 
 probably the explanation of the emperor's policy in granting terms 
 so advantageous to France. The Reformation was advancing with 
 rapid strides ; and Charles felt that, if the torrent of innovation 
 was ever to be effectually arrested, it could only be by strict union 
 and vigorous co-operation among the powers which remained 
 faithful to the ancient system. He had already arranged with the 
 Pope the project of convoking a general council for the restora- 
 tion of peace to the Church, and, now that the main obstacle to 
 its meeting was removed by the reconciliation between himself 
 and Francis, it was summoned to assemble at Trent in the follow- 
 ing j-ear (1545). 
 
A.D. 1546, 1547. PERSECUI'ION OF THE PROTESTANTS. 315 
 
 By a singular fatality, the Duke of Orleans was carried off by a 
 contagious malady within a year after the peace was concluded, 
 and thus the questions in debate between France and the empire, 
 which had already cost Europe so many years of bloody and dis- 
 astrous conflict, were once more reopened in all their extent. 
 
 Henry VIII., who, after a lengthened siege, had succeeded in re- 
 ducing Boulogne, refused to be included in the treaty of Crespy, 
 and hostilities therefore continued between England and France. 
 The dauphin attempted unsuccessfully to recover Boulogne ; and 
 in 1545 Francis equipped a numerous fleet at Havre de Grace, with 
 which he made a descent upon the Isle of Wight. Several naval 
 combats took place, with indecisive result ; neither energy nor skill 
 were displayed on either side ; and after another year of fruitless 
 warfare Henry signified his willingness to treat for peace. By tho 
 terms, signed on the 7th of June, 1546, the King of England en- 
 gaged to restore Boulogne within eight years, for a payment of two 
 millions of crowns. Henry, however, did not live to execute this 
 treaty. He expired a few months later, in January, 1547. 
 
 § 16. Francis disgraced the concluding years of his reign by 
 measures of the most barbarous severity toward the unfortunate 
 Protestants of Provence. The Vaudois, as they were called, a 
 simple, inoffensive, and loyal population, inhabited a few obscure 
 towns and villages in the vicinity of Avignon and Aix. Orders 
 were suddenly sent down to the Parliament of Provence, in Janu- 
 ary, 1545, to exterminate these helpless peasants, who were de- 
 nounced as dangerous heretics ; and the sentence was at once ex- 
 ecuted with a ferocious cruelty unparalleled in history. Three 
 towns and twenty-two hamlets were totally destroyed ; three thou- 
 sand of their inhabitants, among whom were numbers of women 
 and children, unresistingly butchered in cold blood ; seven hund- 
 red condemned for life to the galleys. Similar horrors were re- 
 newed in the following year at Meaux, where sixty of the Eeform- 
 ed Church, all mechanics or peasants, were sentenced to various 
 degrees of rigorous punishment, and fourteen were burnt together 
 at the stake. Such were the first fruits of the late compact be- 
 tween the French king and the emperor, which inaugurated a great 
 and vigorous reaction toward Catholicism, to be maintained at 
 whatever price and by the most odious means. The only excu.«e 
 for Francis, if excuse it can be deemed, is the fact that his temper 
 had now become soured and morose, and his intellect overclouded 
 and debased, by a painful malady, the result of his licentious hab- 
 its, under which he had labored for several years. 
 
 This distemper gradually undermined his constitution, and at 
 length brought him to his grave. Francis breathed his last at the 
 chateau of Eambouillet on the 31st of March, 1547, in the fiftj- 
 
316 FEANCIS I. Chap. XIV. 
 
 third year of his age and the thirty-third of his reign. In his 
 parting counsels to his successor he enjoined him to exclude Mont- 
 morency from all posts of authority, and, above all, to curb with 
 a strong hand the rising power and ambition of the Guises. 
 "Three of this monarch's deeds," says Marshal Tavannes, "have 
 justly procured for him the title of Great: the victory of Marig- 
 nano, the restoration of letters, and his single-handed resistance to 
 the combined powers of Europe." 
 
 The besetting fault of the administration of Francis I., and that 
 which led to his most serious reverses, was that of allowing him- 
 self to be controlled, even in the most important affairs, by female 
 influence, and by shallow-minded and incapable favorites. His 
 mother, Louisa of Savoy, in the earlier part of the reign, ruled the 
 state at her pleasure ; and to her must be attributed the treason 
 of Bourbon and the loss of the Milanese. Madame de Chateau- 
 briand established a shameful traffic in appointments of all kinds — 
 military, political, and civil — by which the public service became 
 miserably corrupt. The Duchess of Etampes leagued with the 
 Duke of Orleans against his father and the dauphin, and was base 
 enough to reveal the king's secrets to the emperor at the most 
 critical period of the war. The elevation of such men as Bonni- 
 vet and Montmorency to posts for which they were manifestly un- 
 fit betrayed a similar weakness, and produced equally pernicious 
 results. 
 
 With regard, however, to the great leading feature of his reign, 
 the war with the house of Austria, it must be allowed that Fran- 
 cis displayed a sagacious conception of the real interests of France, 
 and well deserves the reputation generally accorded to him as one 
 of her greatest monarchs. The enormous power and formidable 
 projects of the emperor threatened the independence not only of 
 France, but of all Europe. P'rancis struggled for near thirty years 
 to vindicate and preserve that independence ; and to have main- 
 tained a contest so severe and so protracted, leaving France at the 
 close of it not only undiminished, but even augmented in territory, 
 resources, and renown, is no ordinary praise. The title of " the 
 Father of Letters and the Arts," by which this prince is popular- 
 ly known in history, points to another and a nobler sphere of ac- 
 tion, in which he undoubtedly merited the admiration and grati- 
 tude of France and of the civilized world. Francis was an ener- 
 getic and munificent promoter of that great intellectual revival 
 which was one of the most memorable characteristics of his age. 
 He was the friend, protector, and patron of the learned Bude, or 
 Budaeus, the first Greek scholar of his day ; of Scaliger, and of the 
 famous printer Robert Stephens ; of the satirist Rabelais, and the 
 Calvinist poet Clement Marot ; of the painters Leonardo da Vinci. 
 
A.D. 1547. LIBERALITY OP FRANCIS. 317 
 
 Andrea del Sarto, Salviati, and Primaticcio ; of the sculptors Ben- 
 venuto Cellini and Jean Goujon. The public edifices of the reign 
 are so many splendid monuments of the glories of the Renaissance. 
 We owe to the liberality of Francis, and the skill and taste of his 
 artists, the sumptuous palaces of Fontainebleau, St. Germain, and 
 Chambord ; and the smaller but exquisitely elegant chateaux of 
 Chenonceaux, Azay-le-Rideau, Villers-Cotterets, and Anet. 
 
 Francis was also the founder of the Royal College of France, or 
 Trilingual College, for gratuitous instruction in languages, mathe- 
 matics, philosophy, and the physical sciences. The king edeavor- 
 ed, but without success, to induce the celebrated Erasmus to ac- 
 cept the presidency of this institution. 
 
318 
 
 HOUSES OF LORRAINE AND GUISE. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 SB 
 
 S3 .5 
 
 S C5 
 
 
 
 
 ii-g 
 
 H) 3 
 
 w 5 — .s- 
 §■3 ? 
 W -I S 
 
 = 3 
 
 .SO 
 
 0) fl 
 
 -en M 
 
 O 
 
 
 n° B 
 
 -_re 
 
 aim 
 
 SO 
 
 1^ 
 
 LI 
 
 1 OS . 
 
 o 
 
 
 •s 
 
 ^s 
 
 
 H _ 
 
 (»" 
 
 J >. 
 
 .9 
 
 ■aS 
 
 
 i 
 
 Ho 
 
 •o 
 
 1? 
 
 s- 
 
 
 fd 
 
 
 
 hJ i=^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 1 
 
 o tq 
 
 13 
 
 t: g 
 
 u 
 
 p^ 
 
 o 
 
 
 s 
 
 c « 
 
 -3 
 
 S 4 
 
Fort de la Tournelle, Pana 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 HENKT II. A.D. 1547-1559. 
 
 § 1. Influence of the Guises; their History. § 2. Betrothment of Maiy, 
 Queen of Scots, to the Dauphin ; Renewal of the War with Charles V. ; 
 Alliance with the Protestants of Germany. § 3. Metz, Toul, and Verdun 
 conquered and annexed to France. § 4. Treaty of Passau ; Siege of Metz ; 
 Repulse of Charles. § 5. Abdication of Charles V. ; Expedition of the 
 Duke of Guise into Italy ; its Failure ; Defeat of the French by the Duke 
 of Savoy. § 6. Capture of Calais by the French. § 7. Peace of Cateau- 
 Cambresis; Death of Henry. § 8. Progress of the Reformation in France. 
 
 § 1. Henry II., who ascended the throne in the twenty-ninth 
 year of his age, possessed several of the defects, together with few 
 of the excellent redeeming qualities, of his father. He was a 
 prince of dull understanding and feeble character; his sole ac- 
 complishment consisted in a remarkable expertness in bodily ex- 
 ercises. Disregarding the death-bed admonitions of his father, 
 he abruptly dismissed the ministers of the late reign, and gave his 
 entire confidence to the Constable Montmorency and to Francis, 
 count of Aumale, afterward Duke of Guise. Their influence, 
 however, was equaled, if not overbalanced, by that of Henry's 
 mistress, Diana of Poitiers. This lady, the widow of the Count 
 de Breze, grand seneschal of Normandy, had preserved her dis- 
 tinguished beauty at the mature age of forty-eight, and exercised 
 an almost absolute ascendant over her lover. The young queen, 
 Catharine de' Medici, remained throughout the reign neglected and 
 without authority. 
 
320 HENRY II. Chap. XV. 
 
 The family of Guise, which now began to occupy so prominent 
 a position in the state, was a younger branch of the sovereign 
 house of Lorraine, and had for its founder Claude, first Duke of 
 Guise, the fifth son of Rene II., duke of Lorraine. This prince, 
 who married a daughter of the house of Bourbon, and served with 
 high distinction in the wars of Francis I., left seven sons, the eld- 
 est of whom, Francis, succeeded him as Duke of Guise, while 
 Charles, the second, became Archbishop of Reims, and afterward 
 Cardinal of Lorraine. His eldest daughter, Mary of Lorraine, 
 married James V. of Scotland, and at the time of the accession of 
 Henry II. possessed a large share in the government of that king- 
 dom during the minority of her daughter, Mary Stuart. Being 
 descended, through females, from the princes of Anjou, the Guises 
 maintained vague pretensions to the inheritance of their ancestors, 
 in(!luding even the throne of the Two Sicilies and Jerusalem. In 
 addition to these advantages of illustrious lineage and lofty con- 
 nections, both Francis of Guise and his brother the cardinal were 
 men of remarkable capacity, though of very different dispositions. 
 The duke was an able military commander, a bold and sagacious 
 politician, and of a frank, candid, magnanimous character ; the 
 churchman was shrewd and subtle, learned, eloquent, and insinua- 
 ting, and possessed consummate powers of dissimulation. Every 
 thing concurred to place them among the foremost statesmen of 
 the age. 
 
 § 2. The policy of the Guises, conceived with boldness and abil- 
 ity, tended strongly toward a renewal of the contest with the em- 
 peror ; and although Charles had now reached the summit of his 
 prosperous fortunes, and had recently gained the decisive victory 
 of Muhlberg over the Protestant princes, the ministers of Henry 
 actively intrigued against him in various quarters, and made prep- 
 arations which showed that they were fully determined upon war. 
 Some time elapsed, however, before hostilities were declared ; and 
 during this interval the Guises skillfully profited by their family 
 connection with the royal house of Scotland to establish the com- 
 plete ascendency of the French alliance in that country. 
 
 The young queen, Mary Stuart, was already promised in mar- 
 riage to Edward VI. of England ; but when summoned to fulfill 
 the treaty, the queen dowager and the Regent Arran, who, as Cath- 
 olics, were strongly opposed to the Protestant connection, returned 
 an absolute denial. The Protector Somerset enforced his demand 
 by marching an army into Scotland, and the Scots were totally de- 
 feated at the sanguinary battle of Pinkie. But this victory, in- 
 stead of furthering the views of the English court, only determined 
 the regent and his council to throw themselves on the protection 
 and demand the armed assistance of France. Mary of Lorraine 
 negotiated with her brother, and, as both parties had at heart the 
 
A.D. 1547-1551. HISTORY AND POLICY OF THE GUISES. 321 
 
 Bame object, it was soon arranged that the Queen of Scots should 
 be affianced to the Dauphin Francis, eldest son of Henry, and 
 should be* sent to reside and be educated in France until the pe- 
 riod of her marriage. A French squadron entered the Frith of 
 Forth in June, 1548, and, having landed a body of troops, sailed 
 round the northern coasts of Scotland, and took on board the young 
 queeh and her suite at Dumbarton Castle. The flotilla then trav- 
 ersed St. George's Channel, and arrived in safety at Brest. This 
 proceeding, vi^hich opened a direct prospect of the annexation of 
 the cro^cn of Scotland at some future day to that of France, was 
 immediately followed by a rupture between Henry and the En- 
 glish ; and the French king, invading the territory of Boulogne, 
 made himself master of several fortresses along the sea-coast dur- 
 ing the summer of 1549. Boulogne was threatened, and the En- 
 glish, feeling themselves too weak to sustain a siege, at length 
 agreed to surrender the place for the sum of 400,000 crowns, in- 
 stead of the two millions stipulated by the former treaty of 1546. 
 ' Other articles having been arranged, peace was proclaimed between 
 England, France, and Scotland on the 24th of March, 1550, and 
 Henry made his public entry into Boulogne amid universal joy 
 and congratulations. 
 
 Thus strengthened by an advantageous peace with England, and 
 successful in their project with regard to the Scottish crown, the 
 advisers of Henry judged that the moment had arrived for open 
 and decided measures against the emperor. Charles, as we have 
 said, was at this time at the zenith of absolute power ; but, in o^- 
 der to perpetuate this mighty despotism, he was anxious to secure 
 the succession to the empire for his son Philip. This scheme ex- 
 cited fresh alarm and agitation throughout Germany, and led to 
 the most formidable combination against the emperor that he had 
 yet encountered during his long career. In 1551 a powerful 
 champion of the cause of civil and religious independence appear- 
 ed unexpectedly in the person of the celebrated Maurice, elector 
 of Saxony. This remarkable personage had hitherto been one of 
 Charles's warmest supporters and most trusted lieutenants ; but 
 at length, disgusted by a tyranny which became more and more in- 
 tolerable, and impelled likewise by strong motives of personal am- 
 bition, he resolved to place himself at the head of the great Prot- 
 estant confederacy, and embark in a desperate attempt to achieve 
 the liberation of Germany. Maurice was at this time in command 
 of the imperial forces which were besieging Magdeburg ; and so 
 complete were the duplicity and secrecy of his proceedings, that 
 his fidelity to the emperor does not seem to have been in the slight- 
 est degree suspected when he signed a treaty of alliance with the 
 King of France, on the 5th of October, 1551. In this engagement 
 
 02 
 
322 HKNRY II. Chap. XV. 
 
 no mention was made of the great question of religious reform ; 
 since Henry, as the " eldest son of the Church," could not with 
 decency avow that he was about to take arms in defense of here- 
 tics. The professed object of the contracting parties (among whom 
 were several other princes of the empire besides Maurice) was to 
 resist the dangerous attempts made by the emperor to "reduce 
 Germany to a state of insupportable and perpetual slavery, as he 
 had already succeeded in doing in Spain and other countries." 
 
 Henry promised to furnish immense subsidies to his new allies, 
 who on their part bound themselves to conclude neither truce nor 
 peace with the emperor without the consent of the King of France. 
 It was farther agreed that Henry should make a diversion in their 
 favor by invading Lorraine ; he was to take possession of the dis- 
 trict called the " Trois Eveches," comprising the towns of Metz, 
 Toul, and Verdun, which had from ancient times formed part of 
 the empire, though in language and geographical position belong- 
 ing to France. Henry had long coveted this acquisition, and now 
 stipulated that he should retain it under the somewhat inconsist- 
 ent title of "Vicar of the Holy Empire." 
 
 § 3. The confederates took the field early in the spring of 1552. 
 The Elector Maurice, having published a manifesto in vindication 
 of his conduct, marched against the emperor, who at this time lay 
 confined to his bed by illness at Innsbruck ; and such was the ra- 
 pidity of his movements, that Charles had barely time to save him- 
 self from being taken prisoner by a precipitate flight across the 
 mountains into Carinthia. In the mean time, Henry, having as- 
 sumed the high-sounding appellation of " Protector of the Liber- 
 ties of Germany," joined his army at Chalons-sur-Marne, and took 
 the road to Metz, The regency was intrusted to Queen Catha- 
 rine ; and various executions of persons condemned for heresy were ' 
 ordered to take place immediately before the king's departure, as 
 a practical proof that he by no means designed to favor the new 
 religion by associating himself with its chief propagators in other 
 countries. Toul opened its gates without resistance ; Metz and 
 Verdun were gained by surprise ; and these three places, forming 
 an important line of defense on the German frontier, became per- 
 manently annexed to France. Flushed with success, Henry con- 
 tinued his march upon Alsace, and made an attempt upon Stras- 
 burg, which, however, was decisively repulsed. Having " watered 
 their horses in the Rhine," the French retraced their steps into 
 Lorraine, and thence proceeded to attack the imperial province of 
 Luxemburg. Here their arms were successful, and several towns 
 submitted after slight resistance. 
 
 § 4. The firm attitude and able generalship of Maurice, seconded 
 by the bold demonstration of the French upon the Khine, induced 
 
A.D. 1551-1553. CONFEDERACY AGAINST THE EMPEROR. 323 
 
 the emperor, however reluctantly, to seek terms of accommodation 
 with his revolted subjects. Negotiations commenced, and the re- 
 sult was the famous treaty of Passau, signed August 2, 1552, by 
 which Charles conceded to the Protestants freedom of religious 
 worship, and complete equality between the two forms of faith until 
 the definitive sentence of a general council. Henry refused to be 
 included in this pacification ; and the emperor, now left at liberty 
 to concentrate his resources for a grand attack on his inveterate 
 foe, prepared to call him to a severe account for his recent aggres- 
 sion. The imperial army, 60,000 strong, with an immense train 
 of artillery, crossed the Rhine in September, and toward the mid- 
 dle of October laid siege to Metz, the recovery of which frontier 
 fortress was Charles's main object. But meanwhile Henry had 
 intrusted the command of Metz to the gallant Francis, duke of 
 Guise, who was thirsting to signalize his name by some brilliant 
 exploit of patriotic enterprise and military skill. Under his di- 
 rections the old fortifications were thoroughly repaired ; the mag- 
 azines were filled with immense quantities of provisions and stores; 
 the garrison was largely re-enforced, and joined by all the best 
 ofiicers in France, including many noblemen of the highest rank, 
 and even several princes of the blood royal ; in short, every pos- 
 sible preparation was made for an obstinate defense. The siege 
 of Metz is one of the most memorable episodes in the struggle be- 
 tween the rival houses of France and Austria. For two months 
 the Imperialists, led by their most renowned generals, the Duke 
 of Alva and the Marquis of Marignano, battered the walls with a 
 ceaseless cannonade, and exhausted all other resources of the art 
 of war, with a total want of success. The defenders repaired by 
 night the breaches effected by the enemy duriug the day ; they 
 destroyed their mines, and harassed them by repeated and de- 
 structive sorties. Thousands were slain by the well-directed fire 
 from the ramparts ; and as the winter advanced, the besiegers 
 suffered still greater losses from the pitiless severity of the weather, 
 from sickness, hardship, and famine. The siege became at length 
 evidently hopeless ; and Charles, {utterly observing that " For- 
 tune, like the rest of her sex, favora^ the young and neglected 
 those advanced in years," gave orders to abandon it. His army 
 decamped from before Metz on the 11th of January, 1553. 
 
 § 5. The war continued during the two following years; but 
 both parties were now growing weary of a contest in which neither 
 achieved any decisive superiority. The emperor's fortunate star 
 seemed to have deserted him ; his bodily strength failed under the 
 weight of years, anxiety, disappointment, and chronic disease ; and 
 at length he determined to execute a design which he had been 
 for some time maturing in his own mind, of abdicating his vast 
 
324 HENEY II. Chap. XV, 
 
 dominions in favor of his son Philip and his brother Ferdinand. 
 In October, 1555, Philip was declared sovereign of the . Nether- 
 lands and Franche-Comto ; in January, 1556, his father transfer- 
 red to him the splendid crown of Spain and the Indies. 
 
 Meantime Pope Paul IV., who detested the Spaniards and longed 
 for the complete subversion of their power in the Peninsula, en- 
 tered into a league with the French king against Philip ; Francis 
 of Guise was encouraged in his favorite project of effecting a resto- 
 ration of the crown of Naples to his own family, as the descend- 
 ants of Rene of Anjou ; and in December, 1556, an army of 16,000 
 men, commanded by the Duke of Guise, crossed the Alps, and, 
 marching direct to Rome, prepared to attack the Spanish viceroy 
 of Naples, the celebrated Duke of Alva. In April, 1557, Guise 
 advanced into the Abruzzi, and besieged Civitella; but here he 
 encountered a determined resistance, and, after sacrificing a great 
 part of his troops, found it necessary to abandon the attempt. He 
 retreated toward Rome, closely pursued by the Duke of Alva ; and 
 the result was that the expedition totally failed. Before his army 
 could recover from the fatigues and losses of their fruitless cam- 
 paign, the French general was suddenly recalled by a dispatch 
 containing tidings of urgent importance from the north of France. 
 
 The Spanish army in the Netherlands, commanded by the Duke 
 of Savoy, having been joined by a body of English auxiliaries un- 
 der the Earl of Pembroke, had invaded France and laid siege to St. 
 Quentin. This place was badly fortified, and defended by a feeble 
 garrison under the Admiral de Coligny. Montmorency advanced 
 with the main army to re-enforce it, and on the 10th of August 
 rashly attacked the Spaniards, who outnumbered his own troops in 
 the proportion of more than two to one, and inflicted on him a fatal 
 and irretrievable defeat. The loss of the French amounted, ac- 
 cording to most accounts, to 4000 slain in the field, while at least 
 an equal number remained prisoners, including the Constable 
 himself. The road to Paris lay open to the victois ; and the Em- 
 peror Charles, on receiving in his retirement the news of the event, 
 impatiently demanded of the messengers whether his son had yet 
 reached that capital. The Duke of Savoy was eager to advance ; 
 but the cautious Philip, happily for France, rejected his advice, 
 and ordered him to press the siege of St. Quentin. That town 
 made a desperate resistance for more than a fortnight longer, and 
 was captured by storm on the 27th of August, the gallant De Co- 
 ligny being taken prisoner while fighting sword in hand in the 
 breach. Philip took possession of a few other neighboring for- 
 tresses, but attempted no serious movement in prosecution of his 
 victory ; and France, thus once more saved in a moment of ex- 
 treme peril, was enabled to concentrate her vast resources, and or- 
 ganize new means of self-defense. 
 
A.D. 1554,1558. FAILURE OF EXPEDITION INTO ITALY. 325 
 
 § 6. The Duke of Guise arrived from Italy early in October, to 
 the great joy of the king and the nation, and was immediately 
 created lieutenant-general of the kingdom, with powers of almost 
 unlimited extent. He applied himself, with his utmost ability 
 and perseverance, to repair the late disasters ; and with such suc- 
 cess, that in less than two months he was enabled to assemble a 
 fresh and well-appointed army at Compiegne. Resolving to strike 
 a vigorous blow before the enemy could reappear in the field, he 
 detached a division of his army to make a feint in the direction 
 of Luxemburg ; and rapidly marching westward with the remain- 
 der, presented himself, on the 1st of January, 1558, before the 
 walls of Calais. The English garrison had been recently dimin- 
 ished, as the place was considered almost unassailable in winter 
 by reason of the neighboring morasses. The French attack was 
 a complete surprise ; the two advanced forts commanding the ap- 
 proaches to the town were bombarded, and surrendered on the 3d 
 of January ; three days later the castle was carried by assault ; 
 and on the 8th, the governor. Lord Wentworth, was forced to 
 capitulate, and yielded himselfprisoner of war, together with fifty 
 of the officers and principal inhabitants. The re§t of the garrison 
 and population were permitted to retire to England, but with the 
 loss of their property, and the arms, stores, and artillery of the 
 fortress, which were seizad by the victors. G nines, no longer ten- 
 able after the fall of Calais, shared the same fate on the 21st of 
 January ; and thus, within the short space of three weeks, were 
 the last remnants of her ancient dominion on the Continent snatch- 
 ed from the grasp of England — possessions which she had held for 
 upward of two hundred years, and from which she had so often 
 poured forth her gallant hosts to dispute the supremacy of her rival. 
 
 This remarkable exploit, so flattering to the national pride, cre- 
 ated universal enthusiasm in France, and carried to the highest 
 pitch the reputation and popularity of Guise. From this moment 
 his influence became paramount ; and the marriage of the dauphin 
 to the Queen of Scots, which was solemnized on the 24th of April, 
 1558, seemed to exalt the house of Lorraine to a still more tow- 
 ering pinnacle of greatness. It was stipulated b}' a secret article 
 of the marriage-contract that the sovereignty of Scotland should 
 be transferred to France, and that the two crowns should remain 
 united forever, in case of the decease of Mary without issue. 
 
 § 7. Toward the end of the year negotiations were opened with 
 a view to peace. The main obstacle to the arrangement was the 
 peremptory demand made by England, and supported by Philip, 
 for the restitution of Calais and its dependencies. At this junc- 
 ture, however, an event occurred, the results of which produced a 
 solution of the difficulty. Queen Mary of England expired on 
 
326 HENRY II. Chap. XV. 
 
 the IVth of November, 1558; the conferences were immediately 
 suspended for some months ; and during this interval Philip saw 
 enough of the policy and tendencies of Mary's successor, Elizabeth, 
 to convince him that no cordial alliance was hencefoi-th probable 
 between Spain and England. The consequence was, that when 
 the congress reassembled at Le Cateau-Cambresis, in February, 
 1559, the Spanish ministers no longer maintained the interests of 
 England ; and Elizabeth, thus abandoned, agreed to an arrange- 
 ment which virtually ceded Calais to France, though with such 
 nominal qualifications as satisfied the sensitiveness of the national 
 honor. Calais was to be restored to the English at the end of 
 eight years, with a penalty, in case of failure, of 500,000 crowns. 
 At the same time, if any hostile proceedings should take place on 
 the part of England against France within the period specified, 
 the queen was to forego all claim to the fulfillment of the article. 
 Upon such vague and illusory terms peace was concluded between 
 France and England on the 2d of April, 1559. The treaty be- 
 tween Henry and Philip was signed on the following day. The 
 conditions were considered hard for France, and would probably 
 not have been consented to but for the jealous intrigues of Mont- 
 morency against the predominant influence of the house of Guise. 
 The two monarchs mutually restored their conquests in Luxem- 
 burg, the Netherlands, Picardy, and Artois ; France abandoned 
 Savoy and Piedmont, with the exception of Turin and four other 
 fortresses ; she evacuated Tuscany, Corsica, and Montferrat, and 
 yielded up no less than 189 towns or fortresses in various parts 
 of Europe. By way of conapensation, Henry preserved the dis- 
 trict of the " Trois Eveches" — Toul, Metz, and Verdun — and made 
 the all-important acquisition of Calais. 
 
 This pacification was sealed, according to custom, by marriages. 
 Henry's daughter Elizabeth, who had formerly been aflBanced to 
 Don Carlos, prince of Asturias, was now united to his father, 
 Philip of Spain ; while the Princess Marguerite, sister to the 
 French king, was given to Philibert Emanuel, duke of Savoy, to 
 whose military talents Spain had been so largely indebted during 
 the late war. Magnificent rejoicings took place at Paris during 
 the summer of 1559, in celebration of these royal nuptials. Lists 
 were erected in front of the palace of the Tournelles ; and a splen- 
 did tournament was held, at which, on the 27th of June, the king 
 himself, supported by the Duke of Guise and two other princes, 
 maintained the field against all antagonists. Henry, who was an 
 admirable cavalier, triumphantly carried off the honors of the day; 
 but toward the close of it, having unfortunately chosen to run a 
 course with Montgomery, captain of his Scottish guards, the lance 
 of the stout knight shivered in the encounter, and the broken 
 
A.D. 1568-1559. PROGRESS OF THE REFORilATION IN FRANCE. 327 
 
 truncheon, entering the king's eye, penetrated to the brain. Hen- 
 ry languished eleven days in great suffering, and expired on the 
 10th of July, 1559, in the forty-first year of his age. 
 
 § 8. The Reformation made extraordinary progress in France 
 during the latter years of the reign of Henry II. The first Prot- 
 estant Church was established in Pai'is in 1555 ; others were 
 founded successively at Rouen, Blois, Tours, Angers, Bourges, and 
 La Rochelle ; and we are assured that in 1558 there were no less 
 than 2000 places dedicated to the Reformed worship, and attend- 
 ed by congregations numbering upward of 400,000.* The new 
 sect acquired extensive influence and patronage among the higher 
 orders of society. Its acknowledged chief was no less a personage 
 than the first prince of the blood, Antoine de Bourbon, duke of 
 Venddme, who had become King of Navarre by his marriage with 
 Jeanne d'Albret, the heiress of that crown. His wife, who had 
 been carefully educated in the Reformed doctrines by her mother, 
 Marguerite of Valois, induced him to embrace her faith ; and his 
 younger brother, Louis, prince of Conde, being in like manner con- 
 verted by the example and persuasions of his wife, declared him- 
 self a zealous member of the party. With these princes were as- 
 sociated two nephews of the Constable Montmorency, the Admiral 
 Gaspard de Coligny, and his brother Fran5ois de Chatillon, better 
 known as the Sire d'Andelot. A third brother, the Cardinal de 
 Chatillon, although a prince of the Roman Church, inclined strong- 
 ly toward the views of the Reformers, and encouraged them to the 
 full extent allowed by his position. Growing bolder as they in- 
 creased in numbers and credit, the Protestants began to hold tu- 
 multuous meetings, and paraded the streets of the capital in bands 
 of several hundreds and even thousands, chanting the metrical 
 Psalms of Clement Marot. These and similar demonstrations, 
 combined with the marvelous success of the Lutheran cause in 
 Germany, inspired the French court with extreme di -quietude and 
 alarm ; and it would seem that the fear of religious revolution, 
 more than any merely political consideration, determined Henry 
 and Philip to accommodate their personal differences, and conclude 
 the peace of Cateau-Cambresis. A secret compact on this occa- 
 sion, between Cardinal Granvelle and the Cardinal of Lorraine, 
 pledged the two sovereigns to adopt a system of unsparing rigor 
 for the complete extirpation of heresy from their dominions. A 
 bull had already been dispatched from Rome, and sanctioned by 
 the king, establishing in France a special tribunal, composed of 
 three prelates, for the cognizance of offenses against religion ; but 
 the Parliaments, both of Paris and the provinces, and the ordinary 
 courts of justice, steadily resisted its execution. Henry was greatly 
 ♦ Theod. Beza, Hist. Eccks., vol. i., p. 79. 
 
828 
 
 HENRY 11. 
 
 Chap. XV. 
 
 exasperated by this daiing opposition to his will, and determined 
 to put it down with a high hand. The Protestants, undismayed, 
 organized a regular system of combined action, and appealed for 
 protection to the princes of Germany. An alarming agitation 
 spread rapidly throughout the kingdom ; and it began to be clearly 
 foreseen that the religious feud must ere long break out into a des- 
 perate and bloody struggle. The great battle between the Church 
 of Rome and her revolted children — between traditional authority 
 and free inquiry — was about to be fought out upon the soil of 
 France. Henry II., however, did not live to witness the com- 
 mencement of this momentous strife, which he had had so large a 
 share in provoking. It was destined to entail misery and shame 
 on his posterity during three reigns, and at last to produce, as if 
 in just retribution, the extinction of his royal line. 
 
 The three Brothers Coligny, . 
 
lutecution at the Uastle of Amboise, 1560. (From an ancient engravmg.) 
 CA. La Renaudie. B, Conspii-ators decapitated, C Villemongis, having dipped liTs bands 
 in the blood of his companions. D, Seven conspirators hanged, E. Tiiree heads placed 
 aa a Tn^moriaL F. Conspirators led to punisliment. G. Castle of Amboise.) 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 FRANCIS II. CHARLES IX. A.D. 1559-1574. 
 
 I 1 . Accession of Francis II. ; Power of the Guises ; Persecution of the 
 Huguenots. § 2. Conspiracy against the Guises ; its Failure ; Massacre 
 of Amboise. § 3. Reaction in favor of the Huguenots ; Summoning of 
 the States-General ; Death of Francis. § 4. Accession of Charles IX. ; 
 Regency of Catharine de' Medici ; Reforms of the States-General ; Strug- 
 gles between the Catholics and the Huguenots. § 5. Commencement of 
 the Civil War. § 6. Capture of Rouen by the Catholics ; Assassination 
 of the Duke of Guise ; Edict of Amboise. § 7. Outbreak of the second 
 Civil War; Battle of St. Denis. § 8. Battle of Jarnac; Death of Con- 
 de' ; Henry of Navarre, general-in-chief of the Huguenots. § 9. Battle of 
 Moncontour ; Defeat of the Huguenots ; their Successes ; Treaty with 
 them. § 10. Welcome of the Huguenots at Court. § 11. Marriage of 
 Henry of Navarre with Marguerite of Valois ; Massacre of St. Bartholo- 
 mew. § ] 2. Siege of Rochelle ; Treaty with the Huguenots ; Death of 
 Charles IX. 
 
 § 1. Francis II., 1559-1560.— Henry II. left seven children, 
 of whom the eldest, Francis, who succeeded to the throne, was 
 scarcely sixteen years of age. The others were Charles, and Hen- 
 ry, duke of Anjou (who both wore the crown in succession), the 
 Duke of Alen9on (afterward Duke of Anjou), and three daugh- 
 ters, of whom the eldest was Queen of Spain, the second Duchess 
 of Lorraine, while the youngest, the too famous Marguerite, he- 
 came in the sequel Queen of Navarre. 
 
330 FRANCIS II. Chap. XVI 
 
 The new king, a youth of sickly constitution and weak intellect, 
 was completely enslaved by his wife, the fascinating Mary of Scot- 
 land, while she, in her turn, was altogether under the control of her 
 uncles the Guises. The government of the kingdom accordingly 
 now rested wholly with the Duke of Guise and his brother the 
 cardinal; Montmorency was deprived of power, and retired from 
 court ; and the King of Navarre, lying under the stigma of heresy, 
 and being personally unacceptable to the king, made no attempt to 
 gain a share in the direction of affairs. The queen-mother, Catha- 
 rine de' Medici, had hitherto been kept in the background, and had 
 carefully dissembled her real character. But circumstances were 
 now changed ; and with her superior powere, resolute will, talent 
 for intrigue, and unscrupulous ambition, she was evidently des- 
 tined to play a conspicuous part in the state. For the present she 
 allied herself with the all-powerful Guises, and watched for the 
 opportunity which might place her in a more direct position of 
 authority. 
 
 The government proceeded vigorously with the work of sup- 
 pressing heresy by relentless measures of persecution. The Hu- 
 guenots,* as they now began to be called, were every day de- 
 nounced to the authorities, imprisoned, fined, or banished the realm. 
 The aspect of affairs now became every day more gloomy and 
 threatening. The arrogant temper and tyrannical administration 
 of the Guises, besides exasperating the Calvinists, excited deep an- 
 imosity among the inferior nobility, bourgeoisie, and commercial 
 classes. The malcontents saw in the prevailing religious agitation 
 a convenient means of organizing a formidable resistance to the 
 government ; they opened communications for this purpose with 
 the leaders of the Reformation ; and within a short time Calvin- 
 ism assumed the form not only of religious, but of political disaf- 
 fection and rebellion. From that moment the entire strength of 
 the government was necessarily arrayed against it ; and as both 
 parties were equally resolute and prepared for extremities, civil 
 war was the inevitable consequence. 
 
 § 2. A wide-spread conspiracy was now formed among the dis- 
 affected of all classes and views, having for its object the liberation 
 of the young king from the control of the Guises, and the total 
 overthrow of their power. The real leader of the revolt was Lou- 
 is, prince of Conde, brother of the King of Navarre ; but his con- 
 nection with it was kept a profound secret ; and the enterprise was 
 ostensibly conducted by a gentleman of Perigord named Godfrey 
 de la Renaudie, who traversed the country in all directions, excit- 
 
 * This word is a corruption of the German Eidgenossm, i. e., confederates. 
 It was first transferred into the French language under the form Eguenots, 
 which subsequently became Huguenots. 
 
A.D. 1599, 1560. PERSECUTION OF THE HUGUENOTS. 331 
 
 ing the people to take arms for Conde undei- the sobriquet of the 
 •' dumb captain." A numerous meeting of the party was held at 
 Nantes on the 1st of February, 1560, when it was agreed that an 
 attempt should be made to seize the king's person, arrest and im- 
 prison the princes of Lorraine, summon the States-General, and 
 place the government in the hands of the Bourbons. 
 
 The plot was well concocted, but failed, like other schemes of 
 the same kind, by the treachery of one of the confederates. The 
 Guises, warned of their danger, removed the court to the castle of 
 Amboise ; the royal guards strongly occupied every post in the vi- 
 cinity ; and when the first detachment of the insurgents came in 
 sight, they were surrounded, disarmed, and led prisoners to Am- 
 boise. A second party, which had seized the castle of Noyse, was 
 captured by the Duke of Nemours. La Eenaudie nevertheless ad- 
 vanced on the 18th of March toward Amboise, and was slain in a 
 skirmish near Chateau Renault. Next day his followers made a 
 final and desperate attempt to carry the town by assault ; it was 
 repulsed, and the insurrection was at once at an end. Guise was 
 now appointed lieutenant general of the kingdom, and proceeded 
 to execute a terrible and merciless vengeance on all who were* 
 taken with arms in their hands. The butchery of the wretched 
 victims continued during a whole month ; they were cruelly tor- 
 tured, and then hung, beheaded, or drowned in the Loire ; the 
 streets of Amboise ran with blood ; the river was covered with 
 floating corpses. A nobleman named Villemongis, when brought 
 to the scaffold, dipped his hands in the blood of his slaughtered 
 comrades, and, raising them to heaven, exclaimed, "Lord, behold 
 the blood of thy children ; thou wilt take vengeance for them !" 
 Upward of 1200 persons are said to have been executed. The 
 young king and his brothers, with their attendants, including even 
 the ladies of the court, were daily spectators of these barbarous 
 scenes. The gentle -tempered Chancellor Olivier died literally 
 from horror at the revolting exhibition. 
 
 § 3. The atrocious cruelties perpetrated by the Guises in their 
 hour of triumph produced a speedy reaction in favor of the perse- 
 cuted sectaries. The nation regarded the massacre of Amboise 
 with disgust ; and the Calvinists, instead of being intimidated and ' 
 crushed, continued to gain ground, and loudly demanded venge- 
 ance for the blood of their martyred brethren. The queen-mother 
 Catharine now came forward as the advocate of milder counsels ; 
 and her first act of political influence was to procure the post of 
 chancellor for the famous Michel de I'Hopital, a man of known 
 moderation and exemplary virtue, some of whose nearest relatives 
 belonged to the Huguenot party. The edict of Komorantin, pub- 
 lished at the same time, committed the prosecution of all offenses 
 
332 FRANCIS II. Ghai Vh 
 
 against religion exclusively to the bishops and clergy : a meiisure 
 which, though in appearance unfavorable to the Protestants, had 
 in reality the effect of preventing the establishment in France of 
 the detestable tribunal of the Inquisition. It was resolved, as a 
 farther concession, to convoke the States-General, which had been 
 in abeyance for no less than seventy-six years. 
 
 The Huguenots, greatly encouraged and elated by these pro- 
 ceedings, now recommenced their agitation, especially in the south- 
 ern provinces ; and the Bourbon princes, yielding to the solicita- 
 tions of the powerful nobles and gallant soldiers who surrounded 
 them, engaged to take the lead in a fresh attempt to dispossess the 
 Guises of supreme power, and establish civil and religious inde- 
 pendence by force of arms. The Guises, on their part, displayed 
 at least equal activity. Being now in possession of ample proofs 
 of the complicity of Conde in the late insurrection, they resolved 
 to take advantage of the approaching meeting of the States to 
 strike a terrible blow which should annihilate forever the opposi- 
 tion to their sway. They prepared a confession of the Catholic 
 faith, which was to be tendered to every deputy on taking his seat ; 
 * a refusal to accept this test was to be equivalent to condemnation 
 to death. When their preparations wei-e complete, the king com- 
 manded the attendance of the King of i^avarre and his brother at 
 Orleans, where he held his court. TLe princes, although repeat- 
 edly informed of the designs of their Giiemies, obeyed, and reached 
 Orleans on the 31st of October. Fiancis received them coldly, 
 and the queen-mother manifested much emotion. Conde was im- 
 mediately arrested and placed in close confinement ; the King of 
 Navarre was separated from his suite, and strictly watched. A 
 commission was appointed to proceed to the trial of Conde for 
 high treason ; his condemnation was decreed beforehand, and the 
 very day fixed for his execution. But at this crisis the king fell 
 dangerously ill from an abscess which had formed in his head; 
 and the Chancellor I'Hopital, who had secretly ascertained from 
 the royal physicians that his recovery was hopeless, employed ev- 
 ery expedient and pretext to postpone the sentence of the court, 
 and thus save the prince's life. The Guises, desperate in their thirst 
 of vengeance, implored the queen-mother to consent to the imme- 
 diate assassination of both the Bourbon princes, and pledged them- 
 selves in that case to support her as regent with the entire strength 
 of the Catholic interest. Catharine, however, fortified by the wise 
 and humane counsels of the chancellor, rejected this temptation ; 
 she sent for the King of Navarre, and required him to renounce all 
 claim to the regency of the kingdom, even though it should be of- 
 fered to him by the States-General ; she promised him, on this 
 condition, the second place in tlie government, and intimated that 
 
A.D. 1560, 1561. ACCESSION OF CHARLES IX. 333 
 
 his life depended on compliance. He accepted the terms at once ; 
 and within a few days afterward Francis breathed his last, on the 
 5th of December, 1560. His reign of scarcely eighteen months, 
 the shortest in the French annals, was pregnant with results of 
 incalculable moment to the future destinies of the nation. 
 
 § 4. Charles IX., 1560-1574. — Francis II. died without issue, 
 and the crown devolved on his next brother, a boy often years and 
 a half old, who was immediately proclaimed king under the title of 
 Charles IX. The King of Navarre, faithful to his engagement, 
 advanced no pretensions to the regency ; and the queen-mother at 
 once assumed, as of right, and without opposition, the exercise of 
 sovereign power in the name of her son. Her object was to effect 
 a fusion of parties, or rather to hold the balance evenly between 
 them, and, by allowing neither to preponderate, to preserve the 
 paramount authority in her own hands. In accordance with this 
 principle, which Catharine had imbibed from her celebrated coun- 
 tryman Machiavelli, the King of Navarre was appointed lieutenant 
 general of the kingdom ; but, on the other hand, the princes of 
 Lorraine were not deprived of their places in the council, and the 
 Duke of Guise retained his post of master of the royal household.. 
 The Prince of Conde, who had so narrowly escaped the scaffold, 
 was released from confinement, and became a member of the coun- 
 cil. The Constable Montmorency resumed the command of the 
 army. The chief friend of the queen regent, and her most influ- 
 ential adviser, was the excellent Chancellor de I'Hopitat 
 
 The session of the States-General, which was opened at Orleans 
 on the 13th of December, 1560, and closed on the 31st of Janu- 
 ary, 1561, passed off peaceably, and was followed by several im- 
 portant edicts. The concordat was revoked, and freedom of ec- 
 clesiastical election re-established ; sound reforms were introduced 
 in the administration of justice; and, lastly, the Parliament was 
 enjoined to forbear all farther prosecutions in matters of religion, 
 and all who had been imprisoned or sentenced to banishment for 
 offenses of this nature were forthwith liberated and recalled. 
 
 But these and other well-intentioned efforts of the government 
 were soon fiustrated by the reckless violence of party spirit, selfish 
 ambition, and fanatical enthusiasm. The Catholic section of the 
 council indignantly resented every concession made to their op- 
 ponents ; while the Huguenots, on their part, growing insolent at 
 the prospect of so decided a change in their favor, began to com- 
 mit outrages against the established worship, profaned the altars, 
 destroyed the images, and took forcible possession of the churches 
 wherever they found themselves in the majority. The Catholic 
 leaders, bitterly complaining of the queen's "apostasy," soon leagued 
 together afresh for the defense of their faith ; and Montmorency, 
 
424 LODIS XIV. Cii.u-. XX. 
 
 his reconciliation to the court, and complete reinstatement in his 
 possessions and dignities. Mazarin resisted long, and only yielded 
 the point on a threat from the Spanish minister that an indepen- 
 dent principality should be formed for Conde in Flanders. The 
 prince received a full pardon, and was restored to his government 
 of Burgundy. 
 
 § 1 1. The Peace of the Pyrenees was signed on the Tth of No- 
 vember, 1659. The Spanish Infanta was contracted to the King 
 of France, with a marriage portion of five hundred thousand 
 crowns, in consideration of which she made an absolute renunci- 
 ation of all claims upon the royal inheritance of her family. All 
 issue of the marriage, and their descendants, were, expressly barred 
 fi-om the possibility of succeeding to the Spanish crown. France 
 acquired by this treaty the Spanish territory of Artois, together 
 with the towns of Gravelines, Landrecies, Thionville, Montmedy, 
 Avesnes, and some others. Eoussillon and Cerdagne, the fruits 
 of Richelieu's triumphs, were also ceded to her in full possession. 
 Lorraine was nominally restored to its legitimate duke, but in 
 point of fact remained annexed to the French crown. Thus 
 F'rance might regard with just pride and satisfaction the result 
 of her protracted warfare with both those branches of the mighty 
 house of Austria. By the treaty of the Pyrenees, combined with 
 the advantages previously obtained by the peace of Westphalia, 
 she succeeded to that preponderance in Europe which had been 
 enjoyed for a century and a half by the rival dynasty. 
 
 Louis XIV. and his mother, attended by Mazarin and a bril- 
 liant court, proceeded to St. Jean de Luz in May, 1660 ; and, 
 after a stately interview between the sovereigns at the Isle of 
 Pheasants, the Infanta was placed in the hands of her future 
 consort, and the marriage was celebrated in the church of St. 
 Jean de Luz, with extraordinary splendor, on the 9th of June. 
 
 The Peace of the Pyrenees and the marriage of Louis mark the 
 culminating point of the ministry of Mazarin, who had thus real- 
 ized all the favorite objects of his policy. But, like his predecesi- 
 sor Richelieu, the hour of triumph found him rapidly drawing near 
 to the grave ; he labored under a complication of diseases, which 
 proved fatal within a few months after the return of the court to 
 Paris. On receiving from the physicians an intimation that his 
 case was desperate, Mazarin caused himself to be removed to the 
 chateau of Vincennes, and prepared to meet death with a firm 
 countenance. Retaining to the last his almost paternal authority 
 over the young king, he'furnished Louis with a complete code of 
 instructions for his future government, and recommended to him 
 as his principal ministers Le Tellier, Fouquet, Lionne, and the 
 great Colbert, who was at that time intendant of the cardinal's 
 
A.D. 1061. DEATH OF CARDINAL MAZARIN. 42.) 
 
 household. Mazarin expired, with great appearance of devotion, 
 on the 8th of March, 1661, at the age of fifty-nine. 
 
 The besetting vice of this celebrated statesman was his love of 
 money, which was unparalleled and insatiable. He had accumu- 
 lated, by the most discreditable means, a private fortune amount- 
 ing to fifty millions of francs, representing at least double that 
 sum according to the present value of money. These immense 
 riches were chiefly distributed among. his nephews and nieces, for 
 all of whom he had secured splendid alliances and lucrative dig- 
 nities and offices. Four of his nieces were married respective!}- 
 to the Prince of Conti, the Duke of Modena, the Constable Co- 
 lonna, and the Duke de la Meilleraie ; one of his nephews was 
 Duke of Nivernois. To counterbalance this odious rapacity, Ma- 
 zarin possessed a refined and liberal taste for learning and the 
 arts, and left behind him three conspicuous and lasting monu- 
 ments of his munificence — the '■ Colle'ge des Quatre Nations" (now 
 the Institute of France), the magnificent " Mazarine" Libraiy, and 
 the Academy of Painting and Sculpture. 
 
lale of Pheasants, in the Eiver Bidassoa, the boundary of France and Spain. 
 (See p. 423.). 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 EEI6N or LOniS XIV. CONTINUED. II. FROM THE DEATH OF CARDINAL 
 MAZARIN TO THE PEACE OF RYSWICK, A.D. 1661-1697. 
 
 § 1. Character of Louis XIV. ;• he assumes the Govevnment in Person. § 3. 
 The Surintendant Fouquet ; Colbert Minister of Finance. § 3. Sale of 
 Dunkirk ; Alliance with Holland ; War with England ; Treaty of Breda. 
 § 4. Louis lays Claim to the Spanish Netherlands; Invasion of Flanders; 
 the Triple Alliance ; Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle. § 5. War with the United 
 Provinces of Holland ; Passage of the Rhine ; Successes of the French ; 
 the Prince of Orange proclaimed Stadtholder. § 6. Successful Defense of 
 Holland ; Louis abandons his Conquests. § 7. Campaign of Tnrenne in 
 Alsace ; Battle of Seneffe ; Death of Turenne. § 8. Retirement of the 
 great Conde; Naval Victories ; Successes of Marshal Cr^quy. § 9. Cap- 
 ture of Ghent and Ypres; Peace of Nimeguen. § 10. Glory of Louis 
 XIV. ; his Aggressions ; Seizure of Strasburg ; Truce of Ratisbon. §11. 
 Private Character and Life of Louis ; Madame de Maintenon, Louvois, 
 and Le Tellier ; Persecution of the Protestants : the Dragonnades. §12. 
 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. § 13. League of Augsburg; Expedi- 
 tion of the Prince of Orange to England. § 14. Louis declares War ; the 
 French ravage the Palatinate; the Grand Alliance. § 15. French Ex- 
 pedition to Ireland ; Battles of Bantry Bay, Beachy Head, and the Boyne. 
 § 16. Victory of Fleurus; Death of Louvois; Naval Battle in the Chan- 
 nel; Disaster of La Hogue; Death of James II. § 17. Capture of Na- 
 mur ; Battles of Steinkirk and Neerwinden ; Naval Action in Lagos Bay 
 § 18. Death of Marshal Luxemburg ; Recapture ofNamur; Treaty with 
 the Duke of Savoy ; Peace of Ryswick. 
 
A.D. 1661. i CHARACTER OF LOUIS XIV. 427 
 
 § 1. The fir.W act of Louis after the death of Mazaiin was to 
 assemble his ctPuncil, and announce his intention to assume per- 
 sonally the supfcreme direction of affairs. Hitherto, he said, he 
 had been contenlt to leave the conduct of the government in the 
 handis of the cardlinal ; but henceforward he enjoined the chancel- 
 lor, and other chiKrf functionaries both in Church and State, to 
 take their instructions solely from himself. The king was in 
 many respects well qualified for such a task. He possessed a 
 sound, though not a brulliant intellect ; a firm, resolute will ; con- 
 siderable sagacity and toenetration ; much aptitude for business, 
 and indefatigable industry^and perseverance. Mazarin estimated 
 him highly: "There is ensmgh in him," said he, "to make four 
 kings and one honest man." \His powers of application were re- 
 markable. During the whole wf his reign he labored regularly in 
 his cabinet for eight hours every cRay. 
 
 Louis had imbibed the most exjtravagant ideas of the nature 
 and extent of the royal prerogative^. Kegarding his authority as 
 delegated immediately from heav«n, he aimed to concentrate in 
 himself individually all the powers and functions of goveinment. 
 The sovereign, in his view, was no',t only the guardian and dispens- 
 er, but the fountain and author ol^ all law and ail justice. This 
 theory he was accustomed to expiiess in the well-known apoph- 
 thegm, " The state is myself" (" I'efl^t, c'est moi"). And the pe- 
 culiar position in which he found tho kingdom— the power of the 
 great nobles having been broken up bj Richelieu, while the mag- 
 istracy and the Parliament had sunk , into insignificance during 
 the distractions of the Fronde — enabled him almost literally to 
 verify this lofty maxim. Never in the history of the world was 
 there a more complete, nor, on the whole, a~"Enore favorable or suc- 
 cessful specimen of absolute, irresponsible monarchy, than that es- 
 tablished by Louis XIV. 
 
 § 2. The king commenced by a rigid examination of the state 
 of the public finane.e.s, which were found to have fallen into lam- 
 entable disorder through the maladministration of the surintend- 
 ant Nicholas Fouquet. Fouquet was a man of great ability and 
 brilliant reputation, especially as a patron of letters and the' arts, 
 but he had scandalously abused his office, falsified the public ac- 
 counts, squandered the revenue in reckless profusion, and enriched 
 himself by shameless peculation. No less a sum than eighteen 
 millions of livres had been lavished on his princely chateau of 
 Vaux-Praslin near Melun ; and an entertainment given at that 
 residence, in a style of more than regal magnificence, was BO of- 
 fensive to Louis, that the minister's disgrace was from that mo- 
 ment determined. Fouquet was arrested in September, 1661, and 
 sent to the Bastile. A commission was appointed for his trial, 
 
428 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXI. 
 
 but three years elapsed before the sentence was prcj'.nounced. His 
 mortal enemies, Colbert and Le Tellier, labored t^ procure a cap- 
 ital conviction, but the court condemned him oulir ^^ banishment 
 for life. Louis, with needless cruelty, changed f^jie punishment 
 into that of perpetual imprisonment in the fo^ress of Pignerol. 
 Here the unfortunate Fouquet languished till/iis death, a period 
 of nineteen years. He was succeeded as iglfnister of finance by 
 the famous Jean-Baptiste Colbert, who al^ directed the depart- 
 ments of commerce, agriculture, and pubM. works. 
 
 This great minister, by dint of extrao^inary genius and untir- 
 ing labor, succeeded in effecting a radia^i reform of the finances. 
 Things had lapsed into the same iX^Wk of confusion as before the 
 ministry of Sully. The revenue Was exhausted by anticipation ; 
 the national debt amounted to ^Cr hundred and fifty millions of 
 livres ; out of eighty-four millions paid in taxes, only thirty-two 
 millions were received by the 4 treasury, while the yearly expendi- 
 ture reached fifty-two niillions.;. In the coui'se of a few years Col- 
 bert raised the gross income of the treasury to upward of one 
 hundred millions, of which motj-e than ninety millions were paid 
 net into the public coffers. T/he rentes, or annuities paid by the 
 state, together with other outgftjings, were, during the same period, 
 reduced by nearly one half; af^nd the total expenditure never ex- 
 ceeded fifty millions. This Iresult was obtained in some measure 
 by an augmentation of the ytaxes, especially of the excise duties; 
 but it must be mainly attrf-ibuted to systematic economy, and to 
 the exercise of strict and Vigilant control over all the inferior of- 
 .Mcers of the government.^ 
 
 § 3. Peace was main>Eained in Europe during the first years of 
 the administration oMiOuis ; but the king employed this period in 
 forming new plans/and combinations for the aggrandizement of 
 France, keeping ift view as his main object the dismemberment of 
 Spain by annexing to his dominions her possessions in the Low 
 Countries. Mazarin had been secretly actuated by ambitious proj- 
 ects upon the Spanish monarchy in negotiating the treaty of the 
 Bidassoa and the king's marriage with the Infanta ; and the for- 
 eign policy of Louis was steadily directed toward the same end 
 throughout his reign. Hence he eagerly supported the Portu- 
 guese, who had lately thrown oif the Spanish yoke, and induced 
 Charles II. of England to follow his example. This led to Charles's 
 marriage with Catharine of Braganza, and to that of Philip, Duke 
 of Orleans, brother of Louis, witii the Princess Henrietta of En- 
 gland. In order farther to conciliate Charles, who was in urgent 
 need of money, Louis concluded with him a bargain for the sale 
 of Dunkirk ; and, in consideration of five millions of livres, that 
 important sea-port was reannexed to the French crown in No- 
 
A.D. 1662-1667. ALLIANCE WITH HOLLAND. 429 
 
 vember, 1662. His next step was to sign an alliance offensive 
 and defensive with the United Provinces of Holland, so as to pre- 
 vent their forming a coalition with Spain in case of a rupture. . 
 
 About the same time, Louis gave a proof of his haughty ails' 
 imperious temper on the occasion of a quarrel between his em- 
 bassador in England, the Count D'Estrades, and the Spanish en- 
 voy at the same court, who had insisted on taking precedence of 
 the representative of France at a diplomatic reception. Louis re- 
 called his embassador from Madrid, demanded full and immediate 
 reparation, and threatened war in case of refusal. Philip IV. 
 made an unqualified submission, and, in the presence of the whole 
 diplomatic body assembled at Fontainebleau, his embassador de- 
 clared that the Spanish agents would no longer contest the pre- 
 tensions of the crown of France. A similar mortification was in- 
 flicted in the course of the same year on the court of Kome. The 
 French embassador having been insulted by some of the Pope's 
 Corsican guard, Innocent X. was compelled to offer an apology, 
 to disband his guard, and to erect an obelisk at Kome with an 
 inscription recording the offense and its punishment. 
 
 Hostilities having broken out in 1665 between England and 
 Holland, the Dutch appealed for succor to their ally the King 
 of France. Louis hesitated ; he was unwilling to abandon his 
 connection with Charles, while the English king, on liis part, la- 
 bored to detach him from his engagements with the republic, of- 
 fering him caite blanche in his projects against Spain if he would 
 only abstain from co-operating with the States. After vainly en- 
 deavoring to mediate, Louis dispatched a division of six thousand 
 troops to Holland, and declared war against England on the 16th 
 of January, 1666. The chief events of the contest which ensued 
 were the naval battles between the English and the Dutch, in 
 whicli Louis took no part, the French marine being at that time 
 in a very feeble and depressed condition. In the summer of 1667 
 England was thrown into consternation by the appearance of the 
 Dutch fleet in the Thames and the Medway. Charles hastened 
 to make overtures for peace, and a treaty was concluded at Breda 
 between England, France, and Holland, on the 31st of July, 1667, 
 lingland restoring to the French certain conquests made in the 
 West Indies and in North America. 
 
 § 4. Louis, however, had in the mean time embarked in a more 
 serious contest, the first-fruits of his long-cherished designs of ag- 
 gression against Spain. 
 
 Philip IV. of Spain expired in September, 1665, leaving, by his 
 second wife, an only son, who succeeded to the throne as Charles 
 II. The French king immediately laid claim to Brabant, Flan- 
 ders, and the whole of the Spanish possessions in the Low Coun- 
 
430 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXI. 
 
 tries, founding his title upon a local law or custom called the 
 "Droit de devolution," by which the daughters of a first mar- 
 riage inherited in preference to the male issue of a second. The 
 question was debated during several months by diplomacy. The 
 court of Spain maintained that the usage referred to was merely 
 a civil regulation, and did not apply to transactions between sov- 
 ereigns, or to the transmission of the dominions of the crown ; 
 and, moreover, that the Queen of France was precluded from ad- 
 vancing any such claim by the act of renunciation which she had 
 executed at her marriage. To this Louis rejoined, that the re- 
 nunciation was null and void, inasmuch as the dowry of Maria 
 Theresa, upon which it depended, had never been paid ; and that, 
 since the Netherlands were, strictly speaking, the family property 
 of the Spanish princes, they ought to be governed by the same 
 laws which settled the succession to other private estates. 
 
 In such a case it was sufficient to produce arguments which 
 were tolerably specious, for Louis had fully determined before- 
 hand to support his reasoning by force of arms. On the 24th of 
 May, 1667, the main body of the French army, commanded by 
 Turenne, crossed the Flemish frontier, and overran the province 
 with little or no opposition, the towns of Charleroi, Tournay, 
 Ath, Courtrai, and Douai surrendering almost at the first sum- 
 mons. Lille resisted for some weeks, but submitted to the king 
 in person on the 28th of August. Louis, instead of pushing his 
 conquests farther, now concluded a truce for three months with 
 the Spaniards, and returned to Paris. 
 
 The ambitious character and rapid success of the French mon- 
 arch quickly excited the alarm of Europe, especially of England 
 and Holland ; and negotiations ensued between these two powers, 
 with the view of forming a defensive coalition against France. 
 By the dexterous and able agency of Sir William Temple, the fa- 
 mous treaty called the Triple Alliance was signed at the Hague 
 on the 23d of January, 1668, between England, Holland, and 
 Sweden, by which the contracting parlies interposed to mediate 
 a peace between France and Spain, with a threat of hostilities in 
 case of refusal. They engaged to obtain from Spain the cession 
 of all the places already conquered by France, upon which condi- 
 tion Louis was to forego all farther claim against Spain in right 
 of liis queen. Louis, before receiving the official communication 
 of this treaty, had suddenly undertaken, in the depth of winter, 
 an expedition against Franche-Comte. Twenty thousand men 
 were secretly assembled under the Prince of Conde, who, pressing 
 liis operations with unexampled rapidity, forced Besangon to ca- 
 pitulate on the 7fh of February, and reduced the whole county 
 to submission within fifteen days. After this startling and splen- 
 
A.D. 1668-1670. WAE WITH HOLLAND. 431 
 
 did exploit Louis consented to negotiate for peace; and the treaty 
 of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed on the 2d of May, 1668. Spain 
 surrendered to France all her conquests on the Sambre, the Scheldt, 
 the Scarpe, and the Lys, together with Bergues and E'urnes on the 
 sea-coast ; France restored Franche-Comte, but in a defenseless 
 state, its principal fortresses having been dismantled. The integ- 
 rity of the rest of the Spanish territories was guaranteed by the 
 Triple Alliance, as well as by the emperor and other powers of 
 Germany. 
 
 § 5. The wounded pride of Louis never forgave the Dutch Ke- 
 public for joining a confederacy which had presumed to set bounds 
 to his career of conquest. His resentment is said to have been 
 heightened by a bombastic medal struck on the occasion in Hol- 
 land, and by the aiTOgant behavior of Van Benningen, the Dutch 
 embassador. War with the States was fully resolved on in the 
 king's mind from the moment of his signing the treaty of Aix-la- 
 Chapelle ; and he was encouraged in the scheme by the ministers 
 Louvois and Colbert, who urged that, in order to reduce the Span- 
 ish Netherlands, it was essential, in the first place, to humble and 
 subdue the provinces of Holland. As a preliminary measure, 
 Louis now proceeded to intrigue with Charles of England for the 
 dissolution of the Triple Alliance. Charles, notwithstanding his 
 recent policy, hated the Dutch in reality no less cordially than 
 Louis himself. Liberty was odious to him ; he longed to become 
 a despotic monarch ; and he was secretly more than half a convert 
 to Komanism. Moreover, he was constantly in extreme distress 
 for money ; and an advantageous treaty with the French king of- 
 fered the most promising means of replenishing his coffers, and thus 
 making him independent of his Parliament, which grew more and 
 more parsimonious. These considerations I'endered Charles a will- 
 ing listener to the propositions of the court of France. After 
 some previous negotiation, the amiable and fascinating Henrietta 
 of Orleans, Charles's sister, who possessed much influence over 
 him, arrived at Dover on a secret mission in May, 1670, and a 
 treaty was shortly afterward concluded, the provisions of which, 
 discreditiible to both sovereigns, must cover the memory of Charles 
 with peculiar and eternal infamy. He engaged to abandon his 
 late allies, and join Louis in invading Holland, furnishing a con- 
 tingent of six thousand men and a fleet of fifty sail ; he was also 
 to make a public profession of the Roman Catholic religion, and 
 propagate it to the utmost of his power in his dominions. As the 
 price of these disgraceful acts of treachery, Charles was to receive 
 from Louis an annual subsidy of three millions (£120,000) during 
 the war, together with the island of Walcheren, and two fortresses 
 on the Sjheldt, as his share of the spoil. Louis, morever, cove^ 
 
432 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXI. 
 
 iianted to assist liim with men and money in case of rebellion in 
 England in consequence of his change of faith. This transaction 
 was closely followed by the sudden death of the Duchess of Or- 
 leans, who expired almost immediately after her return to France, 
 under circumstances which excited strong suspicions of poison. 
 The deed was imputed to her husband, probably without reason, 
 and the mystery has never been cleared up. 
 
 Having obtained promises of neutrality from Sweden and the 
 emperor, and of active co-operation from the Electors of Hanover 
 smd Cologne and the Bishop of Munster, Louis commenced his 
 unjust and impolitic war with Holland in April, 1672. His main 
 iirmy, commanded nominally by himself in person, but really di- 
 rected by Conde and Turenne, crossed the Meuse near Maestricht, 
 and, advancing to the banks of the Rhine, attacked at the same 
 time Wesel and three other frontier towns, which all submitted in 
 tiie course of a few days. The famous passage of the Khine — an 
 exploit celebrated in the most extravagant terms of adulation by 
 the French courtiers — took place on the 12th of June. It was, 
 in reality, no very wonderful achievement. Conde was wounded, 
 and the young Duke of Longueville killed in the operation, but 
 the invaders suffered little loss, the Hollanders having no force 
 on the spot capable of serious resistance. The States were indeed 
 at this moment in a miserably defenseless condition ; their fleet 
 was powerful, and worthily commanded by the gallant De Euy- 
 ter ; but the army had been totally neglected, and it was with 
 great difficulty that twenty-five thousand men could be collected, 
 and placed under the command of William, prince of Orange, then 
 a young man twenty-two years of age. The civil dissensions be- 
 tween the adherents of the house of Orange and the democratical 
 party headed by the pensionary De Witt rendered the circumstan- 
 ces of the Kepublic still more critical. The passage of the Rhine 
 having exposed the whole of the western provinces to the tonent 
 of invasion, the nation was seized with universal panic. The 
 prince abandoned his position on the Yssel, and fell back upon 
 Utrecht, and thence into the interior of Holland ; Guelderland, 
 Overyssel, and Utrecht were immediately occupied by the French 
 without the slightest resistance, and they penetrated to Muyden^ 
 within four leagues of Amsterdam. The fiutch, driven to des- 
 peration, now contemplated a project for transporting the whole 
 population, on board their ships of war, to their distant settlements 
 in the East Indies. The animosity of the rival factions became 
 more violent than ever ; and John de Witt, fearing the complete 
 triumph of the aristocrats, determined to send a deputation to 
 Louis to treat for conditions of peace. His propositions, though 
 fiuffitiendy humble, were sternly rejected, through the influence of 
 
A.D. 1672, 1673. SUCCESSFUL DEFENSE OF HOLLAND. 433 
 
 Louvois, the French minister of war. The haughty conqueror de- 
 manded the cession of northern Brabant and Flanders, and all the 
 Dutch possessions south of the Meuse and the Wahal, together 
 with twenty millions of livres for the expenses of the war, great 
 commercial advantages, and the public and free exercise of the 
 Catholic religion. Upon the receipt of these outrageous terms a 
 terrible explosion of popular wrath burst forth against the pension- 
 ary ; and a revolution followed, which placed the Piince of Orange 
 at the head of affairs as stadtholder. The two brothers De Witt 
 were brutally murdered by the populace on the 27th of August ; 
 and William, thus left dictator, energetically employed all the re- 
 sources of his genius and patriotism in the defense of his country. 
 § 6. From that moment the fortunes of Holland took a different 
 turn. The vast sluices were opened, and the whole district in the 
 neighborhood of Amsterdam laid under water ; the fleet entered 
 the Texel to protect the capital by sea ; the triumphant progress 
 of the enemy was suddenly arrested, and the Eepublic gained time 
 to provide against future attacks. The Stadtholder succeeded in 
 forming an alliance with the powerful Elector of Brandenburg, to 
 which the Emperor Leopold, notwithstanding his secret engage- 
 ment with France, soon afterward declared his adhesion ; and, in 
 consequence, an army of forty thousand Germans, commanded by 
 the famous Montecuculi, marched upon the Khine. Here, how- 
 ever, they were confronted by Turenne, whose masterly manoeu- 
 vres gave him the superiority at every point where they attempt- 
 ed the passage of the river. The Elector of Brandenburg lost pa- 
 tience, separated from the imperialists, and retired to his own do- 
 1 minions, pursued by the indefatigable Turenne to the banks of the , 
 \Elbe. In 1673 Louis again penetrated into Holland at the head 
 9f thirty thousand men, and captured the important fortress of 
 ]i<{aestricht ; but France was now menaced by an imposing coali- 
 tioln between the empire, Spain, the States-General, and several 
 of V.he German princes, and the contest began to assume the pro- 
 portions of a European war. The Prince of Orange took the of- 
 fensi\'e, invested and reduced Naarden after twelve days' siege, 
 gained the Rhine, and effected his junction with the forces of Mon- 
 tecuculi, in spite of all the efforts of. Turenne. The combined ar- 
 mies then besieged Bonn ; the French were unable to arrive in 
 time to relieve it, and the place surrendered on the 12th of No- 
 vember. This gave the allies the command of the Rhine, and 
 they immediately occupied the territories of Cologne and Munster. 
 Several desperate naval engagements were fought during the war, 
 especially one in Solebay, in May, 1672, between the English and 
 French navies under the Duke of York and the Comte D'Estre'es, 
 and the Dutch under De Ruyter, but in each case without deci- 
 
 T 
 
 
434 
 
 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXI 
 
 sive result. Ere long the British Parliament, indignant at the 
 degrading terms of Charles's connection with Louis, forced him to 
 detach himself from the French alliance, and peace was signed be- 
 tween England and Holland in February, 1674. The tide thus 
 turned against Louis, who found it necessary to abandon all his 
 conquests, and fall back toward his own frontiers, retaining only 
 the towns of Grave and Maestricht. Holland was saved. 
 
 § 7. The theatre of war was now entirely changed. In May, 
 Jd74, the King of France in person suddenly invaded Franche- 
 Comte, and reduced it to complete submission, for the second time, 
 before the beginning of July. Turenne, with a very inadequate 
 force, was opposed to the Imperialists in Alsace. He crossed the 
 Khine at Philipsburg, and, encountering the enemy at Sintzheim 
 on the 16th of June, routed them with a loss of more than two 
 thousand men, and drove them back beyond the Neckar. It was 
 after this victory that Turenne disgraced his name by barbarously 
 ravaging the Palatinate, which was abandoned to the ferocious 
 license of his troops, and soon became a scene of indescribable 
 desolation. The inhabitants retaliated by frightful excesses upon 
 all French soldiers caught straggling from the main army. 
 
 At length the Imperialists in their turn forced the passage of 
 the Rhine at Mayence, and encamped between Spires and Philips- 
 burg. Upon this the minister Louvois directed Turenne to evac- 
 uate Alsace ; but the marshal appealed directly to the king, and 
 Louis had the good sense to support his views. Turenne main- 
 tained his post, and, though the enemy gained possession of Stras- 
 burg, and threatened to advance upon Lorraine, the French com- 
 , raander attacked them with brilliant success at Entsheim on the ^ 
 4th of October, and drove them back to Strasburg. He next took 
 up a strong position near Saverne, which the allies, though witjii 
 immensely superior numbers, attempted in vain to force ; they ne- 
 treated, with the intention of distributing themselves in wit/ter 
 quarters in Alsace. Turenne now executed a memorable mija-ch 
 across the Vosges Mountains in the depth of winter ; and,' con- 
 centrating his army at Belfort on the 27th of December, fell sud- 
 denly upon the flank of the astonished Germans, who imagined 
 him to be fifty leagues off, routed them in a series of encounters at 
 Muhlhausen, Ensisheim, and Colmar, and finally compelled them 
 to repass the Rhine at Strasburg on the 11th of January, 1675. 
 This extraordinary campaign in Alsace is considered the master- 
 piece of Turenne's genius. The marshal's return to Paris was an 
 iininterrupted ovation, and he was received in the capital with 
 unbounded transports of enthusiasm. 
 
 In the mean while the Prince of Conde had been placed in 
 command of thirty-flve thousand men on the frontier of Hainault, 
 
A.D. 1698. TRKATIES OF PARTITION. 455 
 
 ish succession devolved upon himself, in right of his mother, a 
 daughter of King Philip III. Other arguments were not want- 
 ing to support these views, such as the importance of preserving 
 intact the long-descended possessions of both branches of the house 
 of Austria, and the danger of permitting any farther augmenta- 
 tion of the already overgrown power of a sovereign like Louis 
 XIV. The emperor, however, waived his personal claims and 
 those of his heir-apparent in favor of his second son, the Arch- 
 duke Charles. 
 
 Louis XIV., on his part, continued to maintain against all op- 
 ponents that Maria Theresa's resignation of her claims was alto- 
 gether invalid, inasmuch as the condition on which it depended, 
 namely, the payment of her dowry, had never been fulfilled. He 
 therefore firmly insisted on the rights of the dauphin as manifest 
 and unassailable. 
 
 § 2. Charles II., however, had a deep-rooted antipathy to France, 
 and could not endure the notion of a French prince as his success- 
 or. His queen, Maria- Anne of Neuburg, a sister of the empress, 
 exercised immense control over her feeble husband, and was en- 
 tirely in the Austrian interest ; and it appears that she succeeded 
 in persuading Charles to destroy the testament already made in 
 favor of the Prince of Bavaria, and to intimate to the court of 
 Vienna that none but a member of the Imperial family would 
 be named to the succession. Louis saw that his chance of com- 
 plete success was very doubtful, but hoped by means of skillful 
 intrigue to make sure of at least some part of the spoil. He ad- 
 dressed himself, immediately after the peace of Eyswick, to Wil- 
 liam of England, and proposed to him a scheme of compromise on 
 the Spanish question, professedly designed to preserve the balance 
 of European power and avert the outbreak of another ruinous 
 war. This overture was accepted by William ; the negotiations 
 were conducted with the utmost secrecy by Lord Portland, Count 
 Tallard, and the Dutch Pensionary Heinsius, and the first Treaty 
 of Partition, as it was called, was signed at the Hague on the 11th 
 of October, 1698, by which it was arranged that the Spanish do- 
 minions should be divided, on the death of Charles, among the 
 three competitors. Spain, with the whole of her American de- 
 pendencies, and the Spanish Netherlands, were assigned to the 
 i lectoral Prince of Bavaria ; the dauphin was to have the king- 
 dom of Naples and Sicily, certain sea-ports in Tuscany, and the 
 border-province of Guipuzcoa, which possessions were to be united 
 to the crown of France ; lastly, the duchy of Milan fell to the 
 share of the Archduke Charles. Information of this treaty, not- 
 withstanding all the precautions of its authors, was soon transmit- 
 ted to Madrid ; and the unhappy Charles, indignant at the inso- 
 
456 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 lent attempt to dismember his dominions without his consent or 
 knowledge, immediately signed, under the direction of the Cardi- 
 nal Primate Portocarrero, a deed by which he declared the Prince 
 of Bavaria universal heir of the monarchy. But this proceeding 
 had scarcely been made known when the young prince suddenly 
 died at Brussels, on the 6th of February, 1699, not without sus- 
 picion of violent means on the part of Austria ; and both the Par- 
 tition Treaty and the testamentary arrangement of Charles were 
 thus alike rendered nugatory. 
 
 Louis and William now agreed upon a second treaty (March, 
 1700), by which Spain and the Indies were to descend to the 
 Austrian archduke, while France, in addition to the Italian king- 
 doms, was to receive the duchy of Lorraine, the Duke of Lorraine 
 accepting the Milanese in exchange. Meanwhile the dying King 
 of Spain remained in a miserable state of vacillation and resent- 
 ment. His own feelings strongly leaned toward the house of 
 Austria ; but the dexterous manoeuvres of the Marquess of Har- 
 court, the French embassador, had succeeded in drawing over to 
 the interests of Louis both Cardinal Portocarrero and several oth- 
 er members of the Spanish cabinet, and in neutralizing to a great 
 extent the hostile influence of the queen. French counsels pre- 
 dominated henceforth in the royal chamber. By the advice of 
 Portocarrero and the papal legate, Charles applied for a final so- 
 lution of his difficulties to the court of Rome, and Innocent XII. 
 gave a decided answer in favor of the claims of the house of Bour- 
 bon, as being most consonant with the true interests of Spain and 
 with the intentions of Philip IV. The king, who was now sink- 
 ing rapidly, yielded to these representations, and caused a will to 
 be drawn up by which he designated as his universal heir and suc- 
 cessor his " nearest relation after those who might be called to the, 
 throne of France," namely, Philip, duke of Anjou, second son of 
 the dauphin. Within a month after this important transaction 
 Charles II. breathed his last (November 1, 1700). / 
 
 § 3. P^r some days it remained doubtful whether Louis wc*ild 
 accept the throne of Spain for his grandson, or adhere to his en- 
 gagements with William in the Treaty of Partition. Two mem- 
 bers of the council, the Chancellor Pontchartrain and the Duke of 
 Beauvilliers, were in favor of maintaining the treaty; but Torcy, 
 nephew of the great Colbert, argued powerfully for the contrary 
 opinion, pointing out that, since war was in either case inevitable, 
 it was obviously better to take a course which would place at the 
 command of France the enormous resources of such a monarchy 
 as Spain.* Louis was convinced by this reasoning, and decided 
 
 * Such is the account given by De Torcy in his Memoirs. St. Simon re- 
 lates it differently. 
 
A. D. 1700-1702. SECOND GRAND ALLIANCE. 457 
 
 to accept the will. He presented the Duke of Anjou to the court 
 as King of Spain, and the young prince was immediately pro- 
 claimed at Madrid as Philip V. On the 4th of December he set 
 out from Versailles to take possession of his new dominions. 
 "Go, my son," exclaimed Louis, as he embraced him on parting, 
 " go ; there are no longer Pyrenees !" 
 
 The title of Philip was recognized without opposition through- 
 out the vast territories of the Spanish empire; and several foreign 
 powers, including England and Holland, formally acquiesced in 
 his elevation. The emperor protested, and prepared for war. Eu- 
 rope, however, was at this moment so strongly disinclined to a 
 renewal of hostilities, that a rupture might perhaps have been 
 avoided had not Louis himself, by several imprudent and irrita- 
 ting measures, provoked a fresh coalition of his enemies, which 
 kindled a still more terrible conflagration than had ever yet been 
 witnessed on the Continent. In February, 1701, French troops 
 were suddenly introduced into all the frontier fortresses of the 
 Netherlands, displacing the Dutch garrisons established under the 
 treaty ofRyswick. England and Holland remonstrated, but with- 
 out obtaining satisfaction ; and William, supported by his Par- 
 liament, immediately commenced warlike preparations. Louis 
 was also unwise enough to announce by letters patent that the 
 new King of Spain would retain his right of succession to the 
 crown of France in the event of failure of male descendants from 
 his elder brother. He committed another great political mistake 
 on the death of James II., in September, 1701, by recognizing his 
 son, the Pretender, as King of England, contrary to his express 
 engagements with William at the peace of Kyswick. This last 
 step was equivalent to a declaration of war. The second "Grand 
 Alliance" was fortliwith signed at the Hague, between England, 
 the emperor, Holland, the Elector of Brandenburg (recently be- 
 come King of Prussia), and the Elector Palatine ; the objects of 
 which were stated to be the procuring of reasonable satisfaction 
 to the emperor with regard to the Spanish succession — the estab- 
 lishment of Spanish Flanders as a barrier between France and 
 Holland — and an effectual guarantee against the union of the 
 crowns of Spain and France in the person of the same sovereign. 
 Hostilities had already broken out in Lombardy, where the 
 French commanders Catinat and Villeroi were worsted in several 
 engagements by the Imperialists under Prince Eugene. Before 
 the season arrived for entering on another campaign, the cause of 
 the allies had sustained a severe loss in the death of William III. 
 of England, who expired on the 8th of March, 1702. The influ- 
 ence of his genius, however, survived. Queen Anne took the ear- 
 liest opportunity of announcing that she purposed to follow out 
 
 U 
 
458 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 strictly the foreign policy of her predecessor. Lord Marlborough 
 was named generalissimo of the allied forces, and the course of 
 the subsequent war was mainly directed by that renowned cap- 
 tain, with the assistance of two colleagues of scarcely inferior 
 ability, Eugene of Savoy, who was all-powerful with the emperor, 
 and the Pensionary Heinsius, whose counsels were paramount in 
 Holland. 
 
 Louis, on his part, possessed at this moment neither statesmen 
 nor generals of the first order. Although considerably advanced 
 i}i years, he still aifected, as usual, to originate and direct every 
 thing in person ; but now that Colbert, Louvois, Seignelay, and 
 Luxemburg were gone, his measures were for the most part fee- 
 ble, mistaken, and unfortunate. His only able minister was the 
 Marquess of Torcy, secretary of state. The two great charges of 
 comptroller of finance and minister of war were united in the 
 hands of Chamillart, an upright and well-intentioned, but narrow- 
 minded and incapable protege of Madame de Maintenon. Of the 
 generals, Catinat was in disgrace on account of his ill success in 
 the last campaign in Italy ; Boufflers was brave, spirited, and ex- 
 perienced, but incompetent to cope with the master-mind of Marl- 
 borough ; the Duke of Vendome was a highly talented command- 
 er, but withal grossly addicted to sloth and sensuality ; Villars, 
 now commencing his career, was a thorough soldier of the school 
 of Turenne and Luxemburg, and possessed, moreover, great polit- 
 ical capacity : his good qualities, however, were disfigured by an 
 overweening vanity and boastfulness. 
 
 § 4. In the campaign of 1702 Marlborough assumed the chief 
 command of the allies, and carried on a series of admirable ma- 
 noeuvres, in which the French marshal Boufflers was completely 
 outgeneraled, and compelled eventually to abandon the whole line 
 of the Meuse. Venloo, Stephanswerth, and Ruremonde opened 
 their gates in succession, and the city of Liege was carried by as- 
 sault on the 23d of October. 
 
 The result of these operations at once rendered the name of 
 Marlborough redoubtable in France and celebrated throughout 
 Europe. His victorious career, however, is so entirely identified 
 with the annals of his own country, that we shall content our- 
 selves with sketching it very briefly in the following pages. 
 
 In Italy and Germany the campaign was not marked by any 
 decisive event ; but England had now resumed her traditional su- 
 periority on her own element, and the maritime operations of the 
 year were disastrous to France. The allies under Admiral Rooke 
 attacked Cadiz unsuccessfully; but on the 22d of October, 1702, 
 their fleet encountered that of France and Spain under Chateau- 
 Renaud in the Bay of Vigo ; after a hard-fought engagement, the 
 
A.D. 1703. BATTLE OF HOCHSTEDT. 459 
 
 French admiral set fire to his ships to prevent their falling into 
 the hands of the enemy ; the English, however, captured no less 
 than twenty, among which were several richly-freighted galleons 
 just arrived from America. This was a heavy blow both to the 
 commercial wealth of Spain and to the naval power of France. 
 The treasure taken on board the galleons exceeded in value seven 
 million pieces of eight. 
 
 § 5. The year 1703 is memorable for the masterly campalign of 
 Marshal Villars in Germany. He passed the Rhine, advanced rap- 
 idly into the valley of the Danube, and effected a junction with 
 the Elector of Bavaria near Duttlingen. Villars now proposed to 
 the elector the daring plan of carrying the war into the heart of 
 the Austrian empire, and marching straight upon Vienna. Had 
 the counsels of the French marshal been followed, a blow might 
 have been struck which would have proved decisive in its conse- 
 quences on the fortunes of the war ; but the elector shrank from 
 the hazards of so bold an enterprise, and determined on an inva- 
 sion of the Tyrol. The elector made himself master of Innsbruck ; 
 but the warlike people of that country, on recovering from their 
 first alarm, attacked him so vigorously that he was compelled to 
 beat a speedy retreat, which was the more necessary as the Impe- 
 rialists had already crossed the Bavarian border and were menac- 
 ing Munich. Their army was in two grand divisions, one under 
 the Prince of Baden, the other under Count Styrum ; Villars, by 
 a .skillful movement, interposed himself between them, and en- 
 gaged Styrum on the 20th of September, in the plain of Hochstedt, 
 near Donauwerth. Here, after an obstinate contest, the French 
 were completely victorious, the enemy being driven from the field 
 with a loss often thousand men. After this great success Villars 
 again urged the elector to join him in an invasion of Austria. 
 On being met by a second refusal, the marshal, in disgust, solic- 
 ited Louis to recall him, and was replaced by Marshal Marsin. 
 Some months later the elector was at length persuaded to make 
 the attempt recommended by Villars. He marched upon Passau, 
 and gained possession of it in two days ; but it was now the depth 
 of winter, and his farther operations were impeded by the rigor 
 of the season ; he deferred his purpose till another year, and re- 
 turned to Munich. The lost opportunity, however, did not again 
 present itself. 
 
 Whatever advantages Franco obtained in the field were more 
 than counterbalanced by the defection of the Duke of Savoy, which 
 was openly avowed by a treaty signed with the emperor on the 
 25th of October. The accession of Portugal to the hostile league 
 was secured about the same time by the famous Methuen treaty, 
 and the allies were thus enabled to command at any moment a 
 ready entrance for their armies into the Peninsula. 
 
460 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 § 6. Villars, on his return from Germany, was charged by Louis 
 with the inglorious mission of quelling the insurrection of the 
 Protestants among the Cevennes Mountains, on the borders of 
 Languedoc. Harassed by grinding oppression, and excited by 
 their fanatical preachers, these deluded sectaries had rushed wild- 
 ly to arms, and, under the name of Camisards,* had maintained 
 themselves successfully, against the royal troops, displaying daunt- 
 less courage, and sometimes considerable skill, in the defense of 
 their mountain homes. Marshal Montrevel was sent against them 
 with twenty thousand men, but his bloody cruelties only drove 
 the suffering population to the fury of despair, and he totally fail- 
 ed in suppressing the revolt. Villars followed a diiferent system: 
 he negotiated with the Camisard chieftain Cavalier, prevailed on 
 him to make his submission, and procured for him the appoint- 
 ment of colonel in the royal service. At the same time he pro- 
 ceeded rigorously against all who resisted by force of arms. By 
 this mixture of firmness and clemency Villars was enabled, by the 
 close of the year 1704, to reduce to obedience the greater part of 
 the insurgent districts. The leaders, for the most part, made their 
 peace with the government, and were permitted to retire to Ge- 
 neva. The peasants were encouraged to remain and rebuild their 
 ruined habitations by being exempted from all taxes for three 
 years. It was not, however, till the year 1710 that this formida- 
 ble rebellionVwas finally extinguished. 
 
 § 7. The threatened invasion of the empire determined the al- 
 lies to concentrate their efforts in that direction, and Germany 
 became again the principal theatre of war in the campaign of 
 1704. Marlborough crossed the Neckar on the 4th of June, and 
 united himself with the Imperialists under Prince Eugene. Their 
 opponents, the Elector of Bavaria and the three French marshals 
 Villeroi, Tallard, and Marsin, were considerably superior in num- 
 bers, but their movements were badly combined, and Villeroi, ham- 
 pered by the injudicious orders of Louis, was detained in the Pal- 
 atinate with his whole division, and never reached the decisive 
 scene of action. The first engagement took place near Donau- 
 werth on the 2d of July ; here the Elector and Marshal Marsin, 
 after a terrible carnage, were totally defeated and driven back 
 upon Augsburg. Tallard having joined them, they resumed the 
 offensive with about 56,000 men, crossed the Danube, and took 
 up a strong position between the villages of Blenheim and Lutzin- 
 gen, their centre occupying Hochstadt. The memorable battle of 
 Blenheim was fought on the 13th of August, 1704. Tallard, 
 who commanded the right wing of the French, was in a great 
 
 * From the wliite shirt or jacket which they wore, in order to recognize 
 each other by night. 
 
A.D. 1704-1706. FRENCH REVERSES. 461 
 
 measure isolated from the rest of the army, and the allies there- 
 fore directed their main attack upon his'post at Blenheim. After 
 a protracted and murderous conflict, it was at length forced, and 
 Marlborough established himself upon the heights, completely sev- 
 ering the two divisions of the French army. Prince Eugene, aft- 
 er a struggle of some hours, was equally successful against the 
 elector and Marsin on the left, and the rout now became total 
 and irretrievable. Tallard was taken prisoner ; the elector and 
 Marsin fled in terrible disorder to Ulm, where they could not suc- 
 ceed in rallying more than twenty thousand men. Twelve thou- 
 sand at least had been kiUed in action ; thousands more were 
 wounded ; numbers were drowned in the Danube ; and an un- 
 touched corps, amounting to twelve thousand, which had been 
 foolishly cooped up in the village of Blenheim, surrendered pris- 
 oners of war. The consequences of this defeat were more disas- 
 trous than the defeat itself. Marsin having rejoined Villeroi, the 
 French army hastily crossed to tlie left bank of the Khine, aban- 
 doning Germany to the conquerors ; the Elector of Bavaria fled 
 from his dominions, and took shelter in the Netherlands ; the em- 
 pire was completely delivered from all danger of invasion, and 
 Louis had even reason to be anxious for the security of his own 
 frontiers. 
 
 The events of the war in Spain were scarcely less unpropitious 
 to the cause of France. Admiral Rooke reduced Gibraltar in Au- 
 gust, 1704. The French fleet made every effort to recover that 
 important key of the Mediterranean, and a desperate battle took 
 place off Velez-Malaga, but without decisive result. Gibraltar 
 remained permanently in the possession of the English. The 
 Archduke Charles, now proclaimed by the allies King of Spain as 
 Charles III., landed in Portugal, and, after some successes in Es- 
 tremadura, sailed in the English fleet for Barcelona. That city, 
 besieged by the celebrated Earl of Peterborough, capitulated in 
 October, 1705, and the sovereignty of Charles was almost imme- 
 diately acknowledged throughout Catalonia, Aragon, and Valencia. 
 
 § 8. In Italy, VendSme inflicted a severe defeat on Prince Eu- 
 gene at Cassano, in August, 1705, and routed the Imperialists a 
 second time at Calcinato in April, 1706. He was preparing to 
 follow up these victories by the siege of Turin, when he suddenly 
 received orders to repair to Flanders, where the allies had taken 
 Ihe field with overwhelming numbers under Marlborough. The 
 great battle of Eamiixies, however, was fought and lost before 
 Vendome could arrive. The presumptuous Villeroi had commit- 
 ted gross blunders in the disposition of his army, of which Marl- 
 borough availed himself with fatal effect ; the result was that in 
 less than half an hour the P>ench were thrown info utter confu- 
 
462 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 sion, and fled from the field with the loss of thirteen thousand 
 men (May 23, 1706). This disaster entailed the conquest of the 
 whole of Brabant and the greater part of Flanders. The enemy 
 entered Brussels, where Cliarles III. was immediately proclaimed ; 
 Antwerp, Ghent, Ostend, Menin, Termonde, Ath, submitted in the 
 course of a few weeks. 
 
 Louis received the news of these disheartening reverses with 
 unmoved composure. His behavior to Villeroi was magnani- 
 mous. "Monsieur le Mare'chal," said the king, when he made 
 his appearance at Versailles, " at our age one is no longer for- 
 tunate." 
 
 The operations in Italy this year were no less calamitous to 
 France than those in the Low Countries. Upon the departure of 
 Vend6me the command was intrusted jointly to the young Duke 
 of Orleans, nephew of Louis, and Marshal Marsin. The French, 
 under the Duke de la Feuillade, had invested Turin ; the Impe- 
 rialists, commanded by Prince Eugene and the Duke of Savoy, 
 boldly advanced to relieve the capital. Marsin, overruling his 
 colleague by virtue of a special commission from the king, stub- 
 bornly determined to await the enemy in his lines. Here the 
 French were furiously assaulted on the 7th of September, and, 
 after a gallant resistance, were driven from their intrenchments 
 in irremediable confusion. Marsin, heading a desperate charge, 
 was killed; the Duke of Orleans was severely wounded ; the army 
 was seized with panic, lost all discipline, abandoned the whole 
 train of siege artillery to the enemy, and fled to the Alps. All 
 the towns of Lombardy instantly submitted to the victors, and 
 Charles III. was proclaimed at Milan. By a convention signed 
 in March, 1707, the French agreed to an immediate evacuation 
 of the whole of Northern Italy ; and the triumph of the Impeii- 
 alists in the Peninsula was completed three months later by the 
 reduction of Naples and the recognition of the Austrian prince 
 throughout that kingdom. 
 
 § 9. Rapid fluctuations took place at this period in the fortunes 
 of the two competitors for the throne of Spain. In 1706 the allies 
 seemed to be carrying all before them ; the English fleet reduced 
 Alicante and Carthagena,; the army under Lord Galway captured 
 Ciudad-Rodrigo and Alcantara, and marched upon Madrid. Phil- 
 ip fled precipitately to Burgos, and his rival was proclaimed in the 
 capital on the 24th of June. The partisans of the house of Bour- 
 bon were in despair ; and it was seriously proposed at Versailles 
 that Philip should abandon Spain and retire to reign over the dis- 
 tant possessions of that crown in America. Louis, however, with 
 generous courage, rejected this advice, and determined to redouble 
 his exertions to maintain his grandson on the throne. With tho 
 
A.D. 1707, 1708. BATTLE OF OUDENAEDE. 463 
 
 beginning of the year 1707 the face of affairs entirely clianged. 
 Philip re-entered Madrid amid general acclamations ; and the de- 
 cisive battle of Almanza, won by the Duke of Berwick over the 
 Anglo-Portuguese under Lord Galway and the Marquess das Mi- 
 nas, triumphantly established the Bourbon cause. 
 
 Louis was also encouraged by the successes of his generals in 
 other quarters. An invasion of France by the frontier of Pro- 
 vence, under Eugene and the Duke of Savoy, signally failed ; and 
 the allies were forced to retire from Toulon by Marshal Tesse, 
 after sacrificing upward of ten thousand men. About the same 
 time, Villars performed one of his most masterly exploits by break- 
 ing through the lines of Stolhoffen, hitherto deemed impregnable. 
 Vendome, by the exercise of rare skill and prudence, was enabled 
 to keep Marlborough in check, during the same campaign, in the 
 Low Countries. But these were only momentary gleams of good 
 fortune. The expense of such a war was prodigious, and the 
 financial situation of France had become seriously alarming. Ev- 
 ery means of raising money was exhausted — loans at ruinous in- 
 terest, the creation of new and frivolous offices, assignments on 
 the revenue of future years, vexatious taxes, immense issues of 
 paper currency. The nation groaned under such burdens, and 
 popular clamor ran so high that it was necessary to dismiss the 
 finance minister Chamillart, and to name as his successor the able 
 and energetic Desmarets, a nephew of the great Colbert. His 
 measures, however, were precisely of the same character, and the 
 embarrassments of the state only became more and more over- 
 whelming. 
 
 In 1708 the allies resumed the offensive in the Netherlands, 
 and gained a great victory over the Duke of Burgundy and Ven- 
 dome at Oudenarde on the 11th of Jul}'. By this success the 
 northern frontier of France was laid open to invasion ; the victors 
 entered Artois and Picardy, and besieged Lille, which, though 
 nobly defended by the veteran Boufiiers, capitulated on the 22d 
 of October. Ghent and Bruges surrendered shortly afterward. 
 
 § 10. The following winter was one of unprecedented rigor. 
 Even the impetuous waters of the Rhone were frozen over. La- 
 bor and commerce were almost totally suspended ; all kinds of 
 provisions rose to famine prices, and the distress and sufferings 
 of the poorer population were indescribably harrowing. Violent 
 manifestations of discontent broke forth against the government ; 
 and Louis, deeply mortified and humbled, was induced to open 
 negotiations for peace. His overtures were met with almost scorn- 
 ful haughtiness, and demands were made which he could hardly 
 accept without the sacrifice of honor. The allies insisted that 
 Louis should dethrone his grandson and acknowledge Charles as 
 
464 LOUIS XIV. Chaf. XXIL 
 
 King of Spain, all members of the Bourbon family being forever 
 excluded from the succession. They also required the immediate 
 cession of Strasburg, Brisach, Landau, Lille, and several other 
 places of the first importance. Notwithstanding his urgent neces- 
 sities, Louis refused to descend to such a depth of humiliation. 
 He made an energetic appeal to the patriotism of the nation, 
 which produced an enthusiastic response, all classes protesting 
 that they would rather perish than accept a peace under condi- 
 tions so insulting to the French name. The war therefore con- 
 tinued with increased exasperation on both sides, and incredible 
 exertions were made in France to prosecute it with effect. The 
 king and many of the nobility sent their plate to the mint ; thir- 
 ty-five millions, in gold and silver bullion, were obtained from the 
 Spanish colonies in the West Indies; a heavy requisition of corn 
 was made upon the provinces for the subsistence of the army ; 
 and most of the ordinary taxes were anticipated for eight years in 
 succession. Two hundred and twentj'' millions of livres were pro- 
 vided by these means for the service of the year. 
 
 Villars was wisely named to the command in Flanders, where, 
 as usual, the most important operations were expected. The gal- 
 lant Boufflers, though considerably senior to Villars, offered his 
 services as second in command ; and the two marshals, with a 
 force of about ninety thousand men, directed their march against 
 the allies under Marlborough, who, after capturing Tournay, was 
 menacing the fortress of Mons. It was in the neighborhood of 
 that place, at Malpi^aquet, that the most terrible and obstinately- 
 contested battle of the whole war was fought on the 11th of Sep- 
 tember, 1709. Villars received a severe wound and was com- 
 pelled to quit the field, which no doubt contrifiuted in great meas- 
 ure to the defeat of the French ; the retreat, however, was con- 
 ducted in perfect order by Boufflers on Valenciennes ; and the loss 
 on the side of the allies, amounting to twenty thousand men, was 
 considerably greater than that of the beaten army. Villars wrote 
 to his master that another such defeat would deliver France from 
 all danger of farther hostilities from the Grand Alliance. • 
 
 The battle of Malplaquet was followed by renewed diplomatic 
 conferences at Gertruydenberg, near Breda, in which the French 
 commissioners went so far as to offer to subsidize the allied armies 
 acting against Philip V. in Spain, and to surrender the whole of 
 Alsace to the emperor. But even these degrading terms were re- 
 jected ; the allies demanded, as a preliminary to any arrangerpent, 
 that Louis should join thera in enforcing, by arms if necessary, the 
 absolute renunciation by Philip of the Spanish crown, with the 
 whole of its dependencies. This outrageous proposition once, more 
 destroyed the hopes of peace. " If I must make war," said Louis, 
 
A.D.1710. VICTORIES OF BEIHUEGA AND VAIXA-VICIOSA. 4QS 
 
 " I prefer fighting against my enemies to fighting against my own 
 children." 
 
 This generous determination to support the throne of his grand- 
 son was rewarded by two brilliant victories in Spain in the fol- 
 lowing year. Charles III. had a second time forced his way to' 
 Madrid, but soon found it impossible to maintain himself in pos- 
 session, and commenced a retreat toward Barcelona. Vendome, 
 who had been sent to command the French, marched in pursuit, 
 and surprised the English general Stanhope at Brihuega on the 9th 
 of December, 1710, when, after a whole day's desperate fighting, 
 the town was forced, and the entire British division surrendered 
 prisoners of war. Two days afterward Vendome attacked the 
 main army of the Imperialists, under Charles and Count Starem- 
 berg, at Valla-viciosa, and overthrew them with immense slaughter. 
 Their broken squadrons fled in disorder to the Ebro, and Philip 
 found himself once more seated on the throne, of which he was 
 ere long to obtain acknowledged and peaceable possession. 
 
 § 11. Two unexpected occurrences now took place, which paved 
 the way for an accommodation, and eventually brought to a close 
 this sanguinary and exhausting conflict. The first was the dis- 
 missal of the Whig ministry of Godolphin in England, which was 
 succeeded, in August, 1710, by that of Harley and St. John, de- 
 clared and bitter enemies of Marlborough. Mrs. Masham, the ri- 
 val of the Duchess of Marlborough, replaced her at the same time 
 in the position of the queen's confidential favorite ; and a com- 
 plete reversal of the great commander's policy was evidently at 
 hand. Immediately on their accession to power, the new minis- 
 ters opened a secret correspondence with the Secretary De Torcy ; 
 and it was soon arranged that a general European congress should 
 meet at Utrecht. The second circumstance alluded to as tending 
 in the same direction was the death of the Emperor Joseph I., 
 whose nearest relative, in default of direct issue, was the Arch, 
 duke Charles, the pretender to the crown of Spain. That prince 
 immediately took his departure for Germany, where he soon after 
 ascended the imperial throne as Charles VI. This materially al- 
 tered the views and interests of the allies, who were as little dis- 
 posed to see the Spanish sceptre united with that of the empire 
 as with that of the house of Bourbon. England, at all events, 
 now considered herself fully justified in withdrawing from the 
 coalition. The Parliament and the nation expressed their con- 
 currence in the pacific disposition of the ministry, and the nego- 
 tiation with the court of France accordingly proceeded. The 
 British envoys proposed that Philip V. should be left in possession 
 of his kingdom, but under an express proviso that the crowns of 
 France and Spain should never be worn by the same sovereign, 
 
 U 2 
 
466 LOUIS XI 7. Chai'. xxr/ 
 
 They demanded, moreover, that Naples and the Milanese should 
 be separated from the Spanish monarchy and ceded to the house 
 of Austria ; that Louis should recognize Queen Anne and the 
 Protestant succession according to the Act of Settlement, and ex- 
 clude the Pretender and his family from France ; aiid that Gib- 
 raltar, Port Mahon, and Newfoundland should be made over to 
 England. To these terms — reasonable and even advantageous in 
 comparison with those which the Dutch had attempted to extort 
 two years before — Louis gave his assent, and the preliminaries of 
 peace were signed in London on the 8th of October, 1711. 
 
 Hostilities meanwhile were not discontinued. It was in 1711 
 that Marlborough fought his last campaign, which was signalized 
 by two of his most remarkable successes — the forcing of the in- 
 trenched camp established by Villars at Arleux, and the capture 
 of Bouchain. The illustrious general was now recalled to En- 
 gland, where the vindictive malice of his enemies immediately 
 stripped him of his command and all his offices, and he was even 
 charged before Parliament with wholesale peculation and embez- 
 zlement. 
 
 The empire and other powers loudly complained that England 
 had betrayed the allied cause, and for a long time absolutely re- 
 fused to treat for peace. In consequence, although the congress 
 was actually opened at Utrecht in January, 1712, another cam- 
 paign ensued between Prince Eugene and Villars. Lord Ormond 
 commanded an English contingent, but had received secret orders 
 to abstain from undertaking any serious operations. The French 
 marshal once more proved himself a perfect master of the strategic 
 art. Eugene besieged Landrecies ; Villars deceived him by a false 
 attack on that point, while he directed his main army upon Mar- 
 chiennes and Denain, forced the post of Lord Albemarle at the 
 latter place, and either destroyed or made prisoners his whole di- 
 vision, consisting of seventeen battalions. This success was fol- 
 lowed by the recapture of Douai, Le Quesnoy, and Bouchain ; and 
 security was thus restored upon the northern border of France, 
 lately in such imminent danger. The result of the campaign re- 
 vived the hopes and confidence of Louis, and had a considerable 
 effect on the proceedings of the negotiators at Utrecht. 
 
 § 12. Melancholy events occurred during the progress of the 
 conferences in the family of the King of France, which had also 
 an important bearing on the course of public affairs. The dau- 
 phin, the only legitimate son of Louis, died in April, 1711, and 
 was succeeded as heir to the throne by the Duke of Burgundy, a 
 prince of whom the nation had formed high expectations as the 
 pupil of the admirable Fe'nelon. The young dauphines.', Adelaide 
 of Savoy, whose graces had made her the idol of the king and the 
 
A.D. 1712-1714. PEACE OF UTRECHT. 407 
 
 whole court, was suddenly attacked by malignant fever, which car- 
 ried lier oiF in February, 1712 ; her husband, struck by the same 
 fatal contagion, followed her to the grave within a week ; and 
 their eldest child, the Duke of Brittany, was laid in the tomb about 
 a month afterward. The life of a sickly infant, the Duke of An- 
 jou, now alone interposed between Philip of Spain and the French 
 throne ; and, unless peace should be concluded without delay, the 
 allies saw that the two crowns might after all be not improbably 
 united, and thus the main object for which they had expended so 
 much blood and treasure would be frustrated. This argument, 
 together with the recent triumphs of Villars, and the known de- 
 termination of Great Britain to secede from the league, at length 
 prevailed ; and, after much tedious opposition, the Peace of Utrecht 
 was signed by the plenipotentiaries of France, England, Holland, 
 Portugal, Prussia, and Savoy, on the 11th of April, 1713. Its 
 chief provisions have been already mentioned ; but it was stipu- 
 lated in addition that the Spanish Netherlands, as well as Naples, 
 Milan, and Sardinia, should be ceded to the emperor ; and that a 
 line of frontier fortresses, extending from Fumes on the sea-coast 
 to Charleroi and Namur, should be garrisoned by the Dutch,, as a 
 perpetual barrier between France and the Low Countries. The 
 fortifications of Dunkirk were to be demolished, and Lille was re- 
 stored to Louis in compensation. The island of Sicily was assign- 
 ed to the Duke of Savoy, who now assumed the title of King. 
 Great Britain acquired the odious privilege of the asiento, or 
 monopoly for providing the Spanish colonies with slaves from Af- 
 rica, with other lucrative commercial advantages. 
 
 The emperor still obstinately refused his adhesion to the treaty, 
 and France was thus compelled to sustain another campaign, which 
 was conducted with great success by Villars in the Palatinate. 
 Austria soon found it impossible to protract the war without the 
 support of her allies ; and, after the reduction of Spires, Worms, 
 Landau, and Freiburg, negotiations were opened between the gen- 
 erals, which resulted in the conclusion of peace with the emperor 
 at Eastadt, and with the German princes at Baden, in March and 
 September, 1714. 
 
 § 13. The powers which profited most, both materially and mor- 
 ally, by the peace of Utrecht were Austria and Great Britain, es- 
 pecially the latter ; notwithstanding which the treaty was sevei-e- 
 ly censured in England, both in and out of Parliament, as incom- 
 mensurate with the results which the allies had a right to expect 
 from their great military successes. In France it was considered 
 matter of congratulation, after such terrible reverses and suffer- 
 ings, that she had been able to preserve her independence and the 
 integrity of her frontiers. The illusory visions of the earlier part 
 
468 tOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 of the reign had been rudely dispelled ; and Louis, instead of main- 
 taining his lofty position as the arbiter of Europe, was glad to ac- 
 cept a humiliating peace, signed at a moment when the internal 
 condition of his empire was such as to excite the most gloomy and 
 distressing apprehensions. The close of the war left the national 
 credit at the lowest ebb. The public debt amounted to eighty-six 
 millions sterling — an immense sum at the then value of money. 
 The annual revenue was mortgaged for years to come ; bankrupt- 
 cy seemed inevitable, and, indeed, took place to a considerable ex- 
 tent. Agriculture, industry, manufactures, were reduced to a mis- 
 erable state of depression ; the laboring classes were perishing by 
 thousands of disea.se and famine. Such were the domestic results 
 of the calamitous War of the Succession ; to counterbalance which 
 Louis could only reckon one solitary advantage, that of having es- 
 tablished a prince of the house of Bourbon on the throne of Spain 
 — a throne which was now despoiled of some of its most valuable 
 appendages. 
 
 The health of Louis had been sensibly impaired by the multi- 
 plied anxieties and misfortunes of his later years. Repeated be- 
 reavements had left his palace desolate ; he lived in melancholy 
 retirement, entirely governed by Madame de Maintenon and his 
 confessor Le Tellier. His great-grandson, the Duke of Anjou, 
 now the heir of the monarchy, was a child of five years old, of 
 feeble constitution, and apparently unlikely to attain to manhood. 
 Under these circumstances, Louis caused his two sons by Madame 
 de Montespan, the Duke of Maine and the Count of Toulouse, to 
 be declared legitimate, and placed in the line of succession to the 
 throne in case of failure of princes of the blood. He also appoint- 
 ed, by testament, a council of regency, of which the Duke of Or- 
 leans was named president, and intrusted the guardianship and 
 education of the youthful heir to the Duke of Maine. Soon after 
 making these arrangements Louis was attacked by a malady which 
 confined him to his chamber, but was not at first considered to be 
 mortal. In the course of a fortnight, however, symptoms of gan- 
 grene appeared in one of his legs ; and the king, perceiving that 
 liis days were numbered, prepared for death with exemplary for- 
 titude, resignation, and devotion. Causing the young dauphin to 
 be brought to his bedside, the dying king gave him a few words 
 of admirable counsel, exhorting him to remember his responsibil- 
 ity to God, to cultivate peace with his neighbors, to avoid extrav- 
 agant expense, and to study to the utmost the comfort and well- 
 being of his people. Madame de Maintenon, worn out by fatigue, 
 withdrew to St. Cyr, and was not present at the closing scone. 
 Louis was left in his last moments to the physicians, the priests, 
 and his ordinary attendants. After rallying several times for brief 
 
A.D. 1715. DEATH OF LOUIS.— JANSENIST CONTROVERSY. 469 
 
 intervals, he breathed his last on the morning of the 1st of Sep- 
 tember, 1715, at the age of seventy-seven. His reign, the longest 
 on record, had occupied seventy-two years. 
 
 § 14. The so-called "Age of Louis XIV." is even more mem- 
 orable for its brilliant attainments in every walk of literature, sci- 
 ence, and art than for its political and military triumphs. This, 
 however, is a subject which can not be treated, even in the scan- 
 tiest outline, within the compass of the present work. The stu- 
 dent must learn from other sources to appreciate the dramatic gen- 
 ius of Corneille, Boileau, Moliere, and Racine ; the profound rea- 
 sonings of Pascal and Malebranche ; the vast erudition of Mabil- 
 lon and Ducange ; the ethical wisdom of Nicole, La Bruyere, and 
 La Rochefoucauld ; the fervid and sublime oratory of Bossuet, 
 Fe'ne'lon, Bourdaloue, Massillon, and Flechier. Nor can we do 
 more than chronicle the names of the eminent painters Poussin, 
 Le Sueur, Claude Lorraine, Lebrun, and Mignard ; of the archi- 
 tects Mansart and Perrault ; of the sculptor Puget ; of the com- 
 poser LuUi. 
 
 We must, however, briefly notice the religious controversies and 
 ecclesiastical history of this eventful reign, which are of more than 
 usual interest. I The opinions of Jansenius, bishop of Ypres, on 
 the mysterious doctrmes of grace, predestination, and free will, 
 found numerous supporters in Finance, the chief of whom was the 
 famous Duvergier de Hauranne, abbot of St. Cyran. The Jan- 
 senists rapidly increased in influence, and fixed their head-quarters 
 at the monastery of Port Royal, between Versailles and Chevreuse, 
 which has been immortalized by the fame of its illustrious inmates, 
 Arnauld, Pascal, De Sacy, Nicole, and Lancelot. The Jesuits, 
 however, who took the opposite view of the questions in dispute, 
 were predominant in the Church of France ; and during the min- 
 istry of Mazarin they obtained from Popes Innocent X. and Alex- 
 ander VII. a condemnation of certain propositions extracted from 
 the writings of Jansenius. The Jansenists resisted this, alleging 
 that the censured propositions were not to be found in the work 
 referred to; the Pope replied by imposing on the whole clergy a 
 form of declaration accepting the condemnation without reserve. 
 A violent controversy followed, in the course of which Pascal pub- 
 lished his celebrated " Lettres Provinciales," a sarcastic and crush- 
 ing attack upon the moral system of the Jesuits, from which they 
 have never recovered. At length, by the wise management of 
 Pope Clement IX., the recusants were persuaded to a modified 
 acceptance of the papal decision ; and a reconciliation took place 
 in 1668, which is commonly known as the " Peace of Clement 
 IX." The Jansenists, however, continued to flourish, and acquired 
 considerable political influence ; for, the court having espoused the 
 
470 LOUIS XIV. Chap. XXII. 
 
 Jesuit side, the opposite faction was the natural resort of all who 
 werlldisaffected to the government. The Duchess of Longueville, 
 tlie heroine of the Fronde, was during the later years of her life 
 'one of its most ardent partisans. 
 
 During the intervals of the Jansenist controversy, the affair of 
 the "Regale" gave rise to a serious misunderstanding between 
 Louis XIV. and the court of Rome. This was the right claimed 
 by the king to present to all the benefices in a diocese during the va- 
 cancy of the see, and to dispose of the episcopal revenues until the 
 new bishop had taken the oath of allegiance. Two of the French 
 prelates opposed these pretensions, and were supported by Pope 
 Innocent XI. Upon this, Louis convoked an assembly of the cler- 
 gy in 1682, which drew up, chiefly under the influence of Bossuet, 
 bishop of Meaux, four propositions, strongly asserting that the 
 Pope has no right to meddle with the State in matters temporal 
 — that his power must be limited by the ecclesiastical canons — 
 that his decrees are not authoritative nor infallible without the 
 assent of a General Council — and that he can not ordain any 
 thing contrary to the constitutions and liberties of the Galilean 
 Church. The Pope censured these propositions, and caused them 
 to be publicly burnt at Rome ; he also refused the bulls of insti- 
 tution to all bishops who adhered to them ; and at one time a 
 third of the whole number of dioceses in France were held by the 
 prelates, who, although enjoying their revenues, were incapable of 
 executing any episcopal function. An arrangement was at length 
 effected in 1693 ; the bishops wrote separately to the Pope, ex- 
 pressing their grief at the proceedings of the assembly of 1682; 
 and the king retracted an edict by which he had sanctioned the 
 four articles as law. With this qualified submission the Pope de- 
 clared himself content, and peace was restored. But the famous 
 propositions of 1682 have nevertheless continued to be appealed 
 to in France from that time to the present, and are regarded as 
 expressing the Galilean view of the Pope's supremacy, in contra- 
 distinction to the Ultramontane. 
 
 § 15. The Jansenist dispute was revived in 1693 by the appear- 
 ance of a work by Quesnel, a priest of the Oratory, entitled " Re'- 
 flexions Morales sur le Nouveau Testament," which was reported 
 to contain heterodox doctrine. Le Tellier, the Jesuit confessor of 
 Louis, persuaded the king to appeal to the Pope against this pub- 
 lication ; and its condemnation was easily procured from Clement 
 XI. Noailles, archbishop of Paris, a patron of Quesnel, refused 
 to receive the papal brief; and the affair continued to be violent- 
 ly agitated on both sides. After many vain attempts to settle the 
 quarrel, the Jesuits succeeded in extorting from Clement the mem- 
 orable bull " Unigenitus," dated September 8, 1713, which speei- • 
 
Chap. XXII. THE QUIETISTS.— MADAME GUYON. 471 
 
 lied and condemned a long list of propositions quoted from the 
 " Reflexions Morales" as conveying false doctrine in a covert and 
 plausible manner, and forbade the faithful to hold or encourage 
 them under pain of excommunication. This proceeding convulsed 
 the Church and realm of France from one end to the other, and 
 tlireatened to produce the most calamitous consequences. Louis 
 insisted on the immediate and unqualified recognition of the bull ; 
 the archbishop and other prelates declined compliance, and were 
 forthwith banished from court. Louis and his advisers resolved 
 to proceed to extreme measures of persecution against the protest- 
 ing party ; and the unhappy Jansenists, of all professions and 
 classes, were subjected to imprisonment, confiscation, and every 
 species of vindictive oppression. It is even said that a lettre de 
 cachet was actually signed for arresting the Cardinal de Noailles, 
 and was only suspended by the illness and death of the king. 
 
 A few years previously, in 1709, Le Tellier had obtained from 
 Louis a decree for the total suppression and demolition of the con- 
 vent of Port Royal des Champs. This cruel mandate was carried 
 into execution with the most inexorable rigor. A lieutenant of 
 police, with a body of soldiers, expelled the nuns forcibly from their 
 cloister, and distributed them in other houses about the country. 
 The building was then razed to the ground ; the church was bru- 
 tally profaned, the sacred relics torn from the altar, the bodies 
 disinterred from the cemetery, and every trace of the establish- 
 ment destroyed — the very soil being abandoned to the plow. 
 
 Great agitation was created about the same time by the doc- 
 trines of the sect of mystics called Quietists, which had obtained 
 currency in France through the influence of the celebrated Ma- 
 dame Guyon. Complaints were made to the Pope against a work 
 of the excellent Fe'nelon, archbishop of Cambrai, entitled " Max- 
 imes des Saints sur la Vie Interieure," which was said to favor 
 these opinions. Bossuet was his chief opponent, and wrote with 
 vehement animosity against him. Fenelon's book was condemn- 
 ed by a papal brief in March, 1699 ; and the prelate, with saintly 
 humility, accepted the decision without reserve, read the brief 
 from the pulpit of his cathedral, and declared that he abjured from 
 the heart the opinions censured. Madame Guj'on, a woman of 
 great genius and deep piety, but of visionary, enthusiastic temper, 
 continued, nevertheless, to propagate her views, and gained a won- 
 derful ascendency over several persons of high station. She was, 
 in consequence, arrested and imprisoned at Vincennes, and, after 
 remaining there some years, was transferred to the Bastile, but 
 was at length restored to lilserty in 1705, and died peacefully in 
 the bosom of her family. 
 
472 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSl'KATIONS. 
 
 Chap. XXIL 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 AUTHORITIES FOR THE REIGN OF 
 LOUIS XIV. 
 
 The principal source of contemporary his- 
 toiy for this period is the Memoirs of the 
 Duke of Saint Simon^ of which the best edi- 
 tion is that recently published at Paris, 20 
 vi)l<, 8vo, 185T. This work, though abound- 
 ing with puerilities and idle gossip, will al- 
 ways preserve its reputation and authority, 
 u'om the high position of its author, his gen- 
 eral fidelity and accuracy, and his remarkable 
 power of delineating individual character. It 
 extends to the death of the Regent Duke of 
 
 Orleans in 1T23. The author died in 1757. 
 The Memoirs of the Marquis de Dangeau^ 
 of the minister De Torcy^ of Duclos, of the 
 Duke of Berwick^ and of Marshal Viliars^ are 
 full of important information. See also the 
 Life fif Madame de Maintenon^ by the Duke 
 of Noailles. Among the best modem works 
 relating to this period are Lemontey, Essai 
 sur V ^IdbliHsement Monarchique de Louis 
 XIV. ; Voltaire, Steele de Louis XIV. ; 
 D'Anquetil, Louis XIV. ^ sa Cour^ et le Re- 
 gent; Cheruel, De V Administration de Louis 
 XI K 
 
CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 REIGN OP LOUIS XV. I. FROM THE REGENCY OF THE DUKE OP OKLEAS3 
 TO THE PEACE OP AIX-LA-OHAPELLE. A.D. 1715-1748. 
 
 § 1. Eegency of the Duke of Orleans ; his Character ; Financial Beforms ; 
 the "Chambre Ardente." § 2. The Abbe Dubois; Alliance between 
 France and England ; the Quadruple Alliance opposed by Philip of Spain. 
 § 3. Conspiracy of Cellamare ; War with Spain ; Fall of Alberoni ; Spain 
 accepts the Quadruple Treaty. § 4. Schemes of the Financier Law ; the 
 Royal Bank ; the Mississippi Company ; total Failure of Law's System ; 
 National Bankruptcy. § 5. Dubois named Cardinal and Archbishop of 
 Cambrai ; Maj irity of Louis XV. ; Death of the Duke of Orleans and of 
 Dubois. § 6. Ministry of the Duke of Bourbon ; Marriage of Louis to 
 Maria Leczynski. § 7. Resentment of Philip of Spain ; the Pragmatic 
 Sanction ; Dismissal of the Duke of Bourbon ; Fleury Prime Minister, 
 § 8. Prudent and peaceful Administration of Fleury ; Treaty of Seville. 
 § 9. Disputes arising from the Bull Unigenitus ; Collision between the 
 Parliament and the Crown; Persecution of the Jansenists ; the "Con- 
 vnlsionnaires." §10. Stanislas Leczynski elected King of Poland; France 
 supports him against Russia ; War with Austria ; Death of the Duke of 
 Berwick and of Marshal Villars; Peace of Vienna. § 11. Death of the 
 Emperor Charles VI. ; War of the Austrian Succession ; calamitous Re- 
 treat of Marshal Belleisle from Prague. § 12. Death of Cardinal Fleury ; 
 the Duchess of Chateauroux ; Battle of Dettingen ; Louis XV. joins his 
 Army ; dangerous Illness of the King at Metz. § 13. Death of the Em- 
 peror Charles VII. ; ineffectual Overtures for Peace ; Battle of Fontenoy ; 
 Marshal Saxe conquers Belgium ; War with Holland ; Battle of Lawfeld. 
 § 14. Hostilities in the East Indies ; La Bourdonnais and Dupleix ; Siege 
 
474 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIIL 
 
 of Pondicherry. § 15. Maestricht suiTenders to Marshal Saxe ; Peace of 
 
 Aix-la-Chapelle. 
 
 § 1. The late king had predicted that his will would be treat- 
 ed as so much waste paper. Such was literally its fate. The 
 Parliament scarcely went through the form of reading it ; and, 
 without any discussion, the Duke of Orleans was appointed re- 
 gent unconditionally, with the full and supreme authority of gov- 
 ernment. The Duke of Maine made no attempt to resist ; he was 
 deprived of the guardianship of the young king, and of the super- 
 intendence of his household, but was permitted to keep the direc- 
 tion of his education. 
 
 The new regent, Philip, duke of Orleans, had married one of 
 the illegitimate daughters of Louis XIV. He possessed superior 
 abilities, eager ambition, great personal courage, and a warm, 
 amiable, generous temper ; but, at the same time, he was totally 
 destitute of religious and moral principle, and his habits of life 
 were shamelessly dissolute. His example had a most pernicious 
 and deplorable effect upon the tone of society in France. 
 
 Having named his council of regency, the principal members of 
 which were the Duke of Bourbon, the Duke of Maine, Marshal 
 Villeroi, and the Duke of Saint Simon, the regent intrusted the 
 departments of the administration to seven councils or commit- 
 tees, composed of ten members each, selected chiefly from the no- 
 bility.* At the head of the council of " conscience," or ecclesi- 
 astical affairs, was the Cardinal de Noailles. He immediately 
 banished the Jesuit Le Tellier and others of his order, and ap- 
 pointed the excellent and learned Abbe de Fleuryf to the ofRce of 
 confessor to the young king. The lettres de cachet were at the 
 same time strictly examined, and the doors of the Bastile were 
 thrown open to numbers of unfortunate captives, many of whom 
 had been confined for causes altogether unknown. 
 
 Other important measures followed. A considerable reduction 
 was effected in the army. With a view to remedy the lamenta- 
 ble disorder which prevailed in the finances, a new coinage was 
 issued, which raised the value of the louis d'or from fourteen livres 
 to twenty, and that of the crown from three livres and a half to 
 five. The validity of all bills in circulation upon the state was 
 severely investigated, and upon the report of the commissionerfi 
 the public liabilities were summarily reduced from six hundred 
 millions to two hundred and fifty millions, which sum was pro- 
 vided for by bills bearing interest at four per cent. A still more 
 arbitrary and tyrannical step was the creation o£ a special court 
 
 * These councils were abolished two years afterward. 
 t Fleury, the Church historian — not to be confounded with the Bishop of 
 Fr^jus, afterward cardinal and prime minister. 
 
A.D. 1715-1717. THE ABBE DUBOIS. 475 
 
 of justice, or "chambre ardente," for the verification of all claims 
 upon the government by the fermiers ge'ne'raux and other public 
 creditors. The most atrocious means, including torture, were used 
 without scruple to obtain convictions before this tribunal. Serv- 
 ants were encouraged to give evidence against their masters under 
 false names ; informers received a large portion of the sums re- 
 covered ; and with such relentless rigor was the proceeding con- 
 ducted, tliat after an inquiry extending over twenty-seven years 
 past the names of no less than four thousand five hundred heads 
 of families were published as guilty of frauds upon the treasury 
 Numbers of the proscribed financiers were thrown into prison, 
 whence they only escaped by paying enormous ransoms to the re- 
 gent and his greedy courtiers ; some were punished with death ; 
 many committed suicide. In the end popular indignation was 
 roused against this odious persecution. Most of the convicted 
 debtors were released upon payment of a very small part of the 
 amount first demanded ; and not more than a third of the whole 
 sum expected from the scheme was actually realized. The 
 "chambre ardente" was suppressed in March, 1717. 
 
 § 2. The foreign policy of the regency took a very diffei-ent turn 
 from that which France had pursued for the last thirty years. 
 The man who exercised the greatest ascendency over the Duke 
 of Orleans was the Abbe Dubois, who had formerly been his pre- 
 ceptor, and had shaped his character very much upon the model 
 of his own. Dubois was to the last degree base, false, and aban- 
 doned ; utterly corrupted in heart by long habits of gross sensu- 
 ality, but withal gifted with extraordinary shrewdness and pene- 
 tration ; and with indomitable energy and perseverance. The 
 regent, in spite of the entreaties of the duchess his mother, who 
 dreaded the abbe's influence, appointed Dubois a councilor of 
 state, and soon afterward secretary for foreign affairs ; and he be- 
 came, in fact, all powerful as long as the regency lasted. Dubois, 
 who was in the pay of the Whig ministers of George I. of En- 
 gland, now persuaded the Duke of Orleans that his true interest 
 lay in contracting a close alliance with Great Britain. 
 
 Philip V. of Spain cherished a deep and rancorous hatred against 
 his cousin the regent ; he fully believed the imputations which had 
 branded him as accessory to the death of the dauphin and other 
 members of his f imily ; he contested his right to the regency ; 
 and, farther, in case of the death of Louis XV., he designed to 
 usurp the succession to the French throne, in opposition both to 
 the claims of the regent and to his own solemn oath of renuncia- 
 tion. It was in order to counteract this menaced danger from 
 the side of Spain that Dubois cultivated the friendship of the 
 house of Hanover, which was in like manner threatened by the 
 
476 LOUIS XV. CiiAr.XXIir. 
 
 Pretender and the Jacobites, enemies still formidable, notwith- 
 standing the defeat of their recent attempt in Scotland. Mutual 
 interest, urged with consummate subtlety and skill by Dubois, 
 soon brought the two parties to an understanding, and by his 
 agency a treaty of triple alliance between England, France, and 
 Holland was signed at the Hague in January, 1717. After some 
 farther negotiation, the Emperor Charles VI. acceded to this com- 
 pact in August, 1718, and it was thenceforth called the Quadruple 
 Alliance. The contracting powers guaranteed the succession to 
 the crowns of France and Spain according to the terms of the 
 Treaty of Utrecht ; the emperor acknowledged Philip V., re- 
 nouncing his own pretensions ; Sicily was annexed to Austria in 
 exchange for Sardinia, which was allotted to the Duke, of Savoy 
 with the title of King of Sardinia ; lastly, France engaged to ex- 
 pel the Pretender and his adherents from her territories, and to 
 demolish, in addition to Dunkirk, the important fortifications of 
 Mardyke. Thus the system of Louis XIV. was entirely reversed ; 
 the ministry of the regent leagued itself with the immemorial en- 
 emies of France, while it offended and sacrificed a power which, 
 by the will of Charles II. and the establishment of a Bourbon at 
 Madrid, had become its natural ally. 
 
 The weak and indolent Philip V. was at this time absolutely 
 governed by his second wife, the talented and ambitious Elizabeth 
 Farnese, and by her confidential friend, the Italian adventurer Al- 
 beroni, whose extraordinary genius had raised him to the post of 
 prime minister and the dignity of cardinal. Alberoni was bent 
 upon the hopeless project of re-establishing the ancient ascendency 
 and prosperity of Spain, and he now employed all his energies and 
 resources in withstanding the Quadruple Alliance. An outrage 
 offered by the emperor to one of the Spanish envoys in Italy pre- 
 cipitated the impending rupture : nine thousand Spaniards landed 
 in Sardinia in August, 1717, and in less than three months com- 
 pleted the conquest of the island. An attempt was now made by 
 France and England to obtain the acquiescence of Spain in the 
 views of the coalition ; but Alberoni peremptorily rejected the pro- 
 posal, and in July, 1718, dispatched a second fleet and army to at- 
 tack the island of Sicily. Upon this Great Britain interfered, and 
 sent a powerful armament to oppose the Spaniards, although war 
 had not been actually proclaimed ; a great battle was fought off 
 Cape Passaro, and the Spanish fleet was annihilated. War be- 
 came inevitable. It was hastened by a singular occurrence which 
 happened about the same time in France, namely, the discovery 
 of the so-called conspiracy of Cellamare. 
 
 § 3. The Prince Cellamare, the embassador of Spain at Paris, 
 was the instrument of Alberoni's hostile intrigues against the re-r 
 
A.D. 1717-1719. CONSPIRACY OF CELLAMAEE. 477 
 
 gent. He was in close correspondence with many of the malcon- 
 tent French nobilitj', but his chief confidants were the Duke and 
 Duchess of Maine, who had never forgiven the duke's removal 
 from the posts of authority assigned to him by the will of Louis 
 XIV. A plot was organized (though it seems doubtful how far 
 the design was seriously entertained) for carrying off the regent 
 into Spain, and placing Philip V. at the head of the French gov- 
 ernment Assistance was expected from Brittany, which was just 
 then in agitation in consequence of an attempt against the ancient 
 privileges of the province ; and a fleet was actually dispatched from 
 Spain to support the insurrection. The confederates, however, 
 were betrayed to Dubois ; an agent of Cellamare was seized at 
 Poitiers rfn his way to Madrid ; and dispatches of which he was 
 the bearer fully compromised all the principal parties to the 
 scheme. Cellamare was forthwith arrested, and conducted to the 
 frontier under a strong guard ; the Duke and Duchess of Maine 
 were imprisoned, together with numbers of their partisans ; and 
 the conspiracy was completely crushed. Some needless severities 
 took place in Brittany, where several gentlemen were executed ; 
 and much hostile feeling was excited against Spain, of which Du- 
 bois failed not to take advantage. The regent and the council 
 adopted his views, and France declared war against Spain on the 
 10th of January, 1719. England had taken the same step a few 
 days previously. 
 
 The Duke of Berwick, at the head of forty thousand men, cross- 
 ed the Spanish frontier, and, after destroying a large quantity of 
 shipping in the harbor of Passages, reduced the towns of Fontara- 
 bia and San Sebastian. In concert with an English squadron 
 which cruised off the coast, the French afterward burnt several 
 large ships of war at Santona, " in order," as Berwick wrote to 
 the regent, " to prove to the British Parliament that no exertion 
 had been spared to cripple the Spanish navy." This war, in fact, 
 tended far more to promote and confirm the maritime supremacy 
 of England than to advance the interests of France. Sleanwhile 
 an Austrian army, embarked in British vessels, made a descent 
 upon Sicily, and the Spaniards, after a gallant but ineflfectual de- 
 fense of Messina, were compelled to give way, and evacuated the 
 island. The faint-hearted Philip now became discouraged, and 
 solicited terms of peace. The allies exacted, as a preliminary 
 condition, the dismissal of Alberoni ; and in December, 1719, that 
 great minister was suddenly deprived of all his offices, and order- 
 ed to quit Madrid within eight days. The downfall of Alberoni 
 removed the main obstacle to an accommodation, and reduced 
 Spain to an ignominious submission. In February, 1720, Philip 
 signified his acceptance of the terms of the Quadruple Treaty. 
 
478 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXITl. 
 
 He renounced Sicily and Sardinia, of which the emperor and the 
 Duke of Savoy immediately took possession ; and by way of in- 
 demnity, the duchies of Parma, Placentia, and Tuscany, in the 
 event of the death of the present possessors without heirs, were 
 proi_ised to Don Carlos, the eldest son of Philip by his second 
 marriage. 
 
 France and England now interposed to mediate a peace between 
 Peter the Great of Russia and the King of Sweden, and by the 
 treaty of Kystadt (September, 1721) tranquillity was once more 
 restored throughout Europe. 
 
 § 4. While France was thus wasting her strength and squan- 
 dering her revenues in a war from which she derived no advant- 
 age, the financial condition of the kingdom, notwithstanding all 
 the expedients resorted to, had become more and more disastrous. 
 The public debt continued to increase ; the deficit amounted to 
 ninety-seven millions of livres ; commerce was at a standstill, and 
 the nation seemed on the verge of ruin. At this crisis the regent 
 was induced to listen to the proposals of a Scotch adventurer 
 named John Law, who, having been exiled in consequence of a 
 duel, had passed some years on the Continent, and had made a 
 considerable fortune at the gaming-table. The principle of Law's 
 system was that of multiplying the resources of the state by an 
 indefinite issue of paper money, which was to be substituted for 
 the precious m°,tals as the circulating medium. Gold and silver, 
 he argued, have no real, but only a conventional value ; the supply 
 of them is limited, and can not be increased at pleasure. If, then, 
 their value can be transferred to paper, which can easily be issued 
 to any desired amount, it is evident that. national wealth may be 
 augmented to an almost inconceivable extent. Law accordingly 
 proposed to the regent to establish, on the credit of the govern- 
 ment, a royal bank of deposit and discount, with an unlimited pa- 
 per currency, and by the profits of its operations to reduce and 
 gradually extinguish the overwhelming liabilities of the state. 
 The bank was opened in 1716, but at first only as a private en- 
 terprise. Its success was rapid and complete ; and in December, 
 1718, the regent converted it into a royal bank, the state becom- 
 ing the proprietor of the whole of its twelve hundred shares. 
 
 The next step was to set on foot, and associate with the bank, a 
 gigantic mercantile speculation, called the Mississippi or West In- 
 dia Company, which possessed the exclusive right of trading with 
 Louisiana in America, and other privileges. The public mind was 
 inflamed by reports of the inexhaustible riches of the Indies, and 
 of the discovery of gold and diamond mines in those remote colonies. 
 The project was embraced with feverish ardor ; the shares of the 
 company rose in value with surprising rapidity, and by September, 
 
A.D. 1719, 1720. SCHEMES OF THE FINANCIER LAW. 479 
 
 1719, were worth five thousand francs each instead of five hund- 
 red, at which they were originally issued. The demand still in- 
 creased, and one hundred thousand new shares were created to 
 meet it, which, by an express enactment, were to be purchased, not 
 with coin, but with bank-notes. The government paper thus ob- 
 tained an immense premium. The regent now granted to the 
 company a le^se of the public taxes, in return for which the com- 
 pany lent him twelve hundred millions of francs toward paying 
 the debts of the state. The interest of this loan was three per 
 cent, instead of four, which had been paid hitherto ; this difference, 
 then, was in favor of the regent ; and the public creditor was 
 henceforth pai 1, not in cash, but with the shares of the India Com- 
 pany, taken at their present fabulous market-price. A dividend 
 of twelve per cent, was soon declared upon the shares, and an in- 
 credible impulse was given to the sale, the anxiety to obtain them 
 amounting to infatuation. In October they reached the prepos- 
 terous price of ten thousand francs, twenty times their original 
 value ; it is even said that at last they were not to be purchased 
 under eighteen or twenty thousand francs. Enormous fortunes 
 were realized during the height of the ferment by speculators of 
 all classes — from princes, generals, and prelates, down to petty 
 shopkeepers, clerks, lackeys, waiting-maids, and courtesans. A 
 fictitious and baseless prosperity overspread the whole kingdom. 
 But a reaction was inevitable. Such was the rage for obtaining 
 the bank paper, that Law found himself unable to control its is- 
 sue ; its circulation was increased to the portentous amount of 
 three thousand millions of francs, whereas the whole value of the 
 metallic coinage existing in France did not exceed seven hundred 
 millions. Toward the close of 1719 suspicion began to gain ground 
 as to the solvency both of the bank and of the company, and many 
 of the largest shareholders prudently converted their shares and 
 notes into investments in riioney, jewels, and landed property. 
 The Prince of Conti gave the signal for this assault upon the pub- 
 lic credit by extorting from the bank three cart-loads of silver in 
 exchange for his bank-notes. Every exertion was now made by 
 the regent and Law to arrest the downward movement, but in 
 vain. Money payments were forbidden for sums above one hund- 
 red francs ; the currency of the bank-notes was made obligatory ; 
 and at last all payments in specie were prohibited. Violent means 
 were adopted to enforce these tyrannical decrees; but it was im- 
 possible to stem the tide of reaction ; the public confidence was 
 shaken more and more every day, and, the hollowness of the whole 
 system soon becoming manifest, a universal panic ensued. On the 
 21st of May, 1720, an edict appeared which amounted to an act 
 of national bankruptcy ; it reduced both the company's shares and 
 
480 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 the notes of the bank to one half their nominal value. Such was 
 the general exasperation produced by this measure, that the regent 
 revoked it shortly afterward. But this extraordinary delusion 
 was now finally dispelled ; an overwhelming rush was made upon 
 the bank to obtain cash for its paper, and on the 13th of July it 
 was compelled to suspend payments. The notes soon became al- 
 most worthless ; in October they were altogether withdrawn from 
 circulation ; and the vast fabric constructed by Law crumbled at 
 once into ruin. He himself escaped with difficulty with his life 
 from the fury of the populace, and, carrying with him the mere 
 wreck of his fortune, retired to Venice, where he died in abject 
 poverty a few years afterward. 
 
 The financial condition of France was a perfect chaos. A com- 
 mission was appointed, under the direction of the four brothers 
 Paris, to investigate and liquidate the claims of the bank creditors, 
 multitudes of whom were left without the means of procuring the 
 necessaries of life, and were dying of hunger. It was found that 
 six thousand millions of the discredited notes were scattered over 
 the kingdom ; only about a third of that amount was presented 
 to undergo the operation of the visa ; a large proportion of this 
 residue was disallowed by the commission ; and the conclusion 
 was that seventeen hundred millions were reimbursed to the hold- 
 ers, partly in cash, and partly by mortgages on the taxes and oth- 
 er government securities. The national debt, which the scheme 
 of Law had undertaken to abolish altogether, now proved to have 
 augmented to no less than six hundred and twenty-five millions 
 of francs. On the other hand, the improved management and in- 
 creased value of the taxes had raised the revenue of the state from 
 sixty-nine to one hundred and twenty-three millions. 
 
 Notwithstanding this strange catastrophe, which involved in 
 ruin thousands of families in all ranks, the system of credit which 
 was first introduced by Law obtained a permanent hold upon the 
 public mind, and brought about an important change in the nature 
 of commercial and mercantile transactions throughout Europe. 
 
 § 5. Little more remains to be recorded during the regency of 
 the Duke of Orleans. That prince again immersed himself in his 
 disgraceful pleasures, and allowed the infamous Dubois to monop- 
 olize the whole power of government. Not satisfied with being 
 named prime minister, Dubois had the effrontery to demand and 
 obtain from the regent the archbishopric of Cambrai. The clergy 
 seem to have made no opposition to this scandalous appointment ; 
 and one of the two bishops who testified to the qualifications of 
 the candidate was the celebrated Massillon of Clermont. A year 
 later the new archbishop was nominated to a seat in the Roman 
 conclave. This elevation was the reward of his good services to 
 
A.D. 1723. MINISTRY OF THE DUKE OF BOUEBON. 481 
 
 the papal court in the matter of the bull Unigenitus. Dubois de- 
 clared himself in favor of the Jesuits, and the regent, who had 
 hitherto supported their opponents, blindly yielded to his dicta- 
 tion. Notwithstanding the opposition of several bishops and a 
 large body of the clergy, backed by the University of Paris, Dubois 
 forced the reluctant Parliament to register the obnoxious edict, 
 and this famous constitution was thus acknowledged as the law 
 of the Church and the realm. 
 
 Louis XV. attained his le^l majority in February, 1723, upon 
 which the Duke of Orleans resigned the regency, and became pres- 
 ident of the Council of State, which also included the Duke of 
 Bourbon, Cardinal Dubois, and Fleury, bishop of Frojus, the king's 
 preceptor. Louis was now betrothed to the youthful Infanta of 
 Spain, eldest daughter of Philip V., and the princess arrived in 
 France, where her education was to be conducted. Dubois, whose 
 constitution had been ruined by his early excesses, was suddenly 
 cut short in the enjoyment of his full-blown honors, and expired, 
 from the results of a painful operation, on the 10th of August, 
 1723. The Duke of Orleans succeeded nominally to the office 
 of prime minister, but his determined habits of debauchery had 
 weakened and debased his faculties, and he manifested a total in- 
 difference to the course of public aflairs. Fortunately for the 
 state, the duke survived Dubois but a few months. He was car- 
 ried off by a fit of apoplexy on the 2d of December, 1723, at the 
 premature age of forty-nine. 
 
 § 6. Fleury might now with ease have made himself prime min- 
 ister, but either from modesty or policy he declined to come for- 
 ward, and the reins of government fell into the hands of the Duke 
 of Bourbon, first prince of the blood, and the lineal heir of the 
 gi-eat Conde. The duke was a dull, indolent, insignificant person, 
 and was imder the absolute dominion of an intiiguing and violent 
 woman, his mistress^ the Marchioness of Prie. This lady is said 
 to have succeeded to the pension from the British government 
 which had been received by Dubois. She was governed in her 
 turn by a clever but unscrupulous financier named Paris Duver- 
 nay, one of those who had directed the operations of the visa aft- 
 er the disaster of Law. 
 
 The principal event during the Duke of Bourbon's tenure of 
 office was the marriage of Louis XV., which led to some singular 
 complications. The Infanta of Spain, as already mentioned, had 
 been accepted as the future Queen of France, and had been brought 
 to Paris for her education. She was, however, ten years younger 
 than the king, and a long period must necessarily elapse before 
 the completion of the union. Louis gave signs of feeble health, 
 and his advisers, anxious for an arrangement which might provide 
 
 X 
 
482 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 a direct successor to the throne, determined abruptly to break off 
 the Spanish match, and marry the king elsewhere with the least 
 possible delay. Philip V. had offended Madame de Prie by de- 
 clining to appoint her husband a grandee of Spain, and she now 
 seized with avidity the tempting opportunity of revenging and re- 
 taliating the affront. The young princess was sent back to Mifd- 
 rid, without even the courtesy of an excuse, in January, 1725, and 
 the indignation of the haughty Philip and his court may be more 
 easily imagined than described. » 
 
 The duke and his mistress, after a fruitless negotiation for the 
 hand of an English princess, selected as the consort of Louis the 
 amiable daughter of Stanislas Leczynski, the dethroned King of 
 Poland, who at that time was living obscurely in Alsace on a 
 small pension allowed him by the French government. Their 
 purpose in this step was simply to preserve and consolidate their 
 own power, since the new queen would naturally be bound by 
 strong ties of gratitude to those who had procured her elevation. 
 No opposition being made either by Louis or his preceptor Fleury, 
 Maria Leczynski was conducted immediately to court, and the 
 royal nuptials were celebrated at Fontainebleau on the 4th of 
 September, 1725. 
 
 § 7. The gross insult which Philip had received from France 
 occasioned an immediate and not unnatural change in his for- 
 eign policy. He reconciled himself to his ancient rival Charles 
 VI. of Austria, and a treaty, ably negotiated by the famous min- 
 ister Ripperda, was concluded between the two powers in May, 
 1725, which amounted to an alliance offensive and defensive 
 against France and England. Philip guaranteed the Pragmatic 
 Sanction by which the emperor secured the Austrian succession 
 to his daughters in default of male issue ; Charles affianced the 
 two archduchesses to Philip's two sons by his second marriage, 
 and promised his aid in obtaining from England, by force if neces- 
 sary, the restitution of Gibraltar and Minorca. This combination 
 led to a counter-alliance between France, England, and Prussia; 
 allies were industriously sought for on both sides ; and it seemed 
 as if Europe was once more about to plunge into all the miseries 
 of a general war. Russia and Poland leagued themselves on this 
 occasion with the empire and Spain. 
 
 The wretched maladministration of the Duke of Bourbon, ot 
 rather of his mistress and her creature Duvernay, soon occasioned 
 a change of government in France. Duvernay greatly reduced 
 the value of the coinage, and at the same time lowered the rate 
 of interest ; he re-established the unpopular impost of the "joyous 
 entry," which was leased at twenty-three millions of francs ; and 
 a tax of a fiftieth levied upon all landed property, including even 
 
A.D. 1726-1729. FLEUKY MADE CARDINAL. 483 
 
 that of the privileged orders, the nobility and clergy, exposed the 
 ministry to general odium. The immediate cause of the Duke of 
 Bourbon's disgrace was an attempt which he made to supplant 
 Fleury, the king's preceptor and confidential friend, in the royal 
 favor. Fleury, on discovering this intrigue, instantly retired to 
 nis country house at Issy, intimating to the king that he found 
 himself precluded from taking any farther part in public affairs 
 with advantage to his service. Louis, who was sincerely attached 
 to the good bishop, was at first inconsolable ; but, faking courage 
 at length from the representations of one of the noblemen in wait- 
 ing, he ordered the duke to recall Fleury, who accordingly reap- 
 peared at court. Conscious of his power, he now insisted on the 
 dismissal of Madame de Prie and Duvernay : the former was ex- 
 iled into Normandy, the latter imprisoned in the Bastile. Short- 
 ly afterward, on the lltli of June, 1726, the king, on leaving Ver- 
 sailles for Eambouillet, invited the Duke of Bourbon to follow 
 him, and bade him, with a gracious smile, " not to be late for sup- 
 per." No sooner was Louis gone than a royal order was present- 
 ed to the duke commanding him to retire forthwith to his domain 
 at Chantilly. Bourbon obeyed in silence, and from that moment 
 his power was at an end. Fleury, as every one had foreseen, was 
 immediately named his successor. 
 
 § 8. Fleury, who had considerably passed his seventieth year 
 when he assumed the direction of affairs, was a man of honor and 
 integrity, of unblemished morals, gentle temper, and moderate pa- 
 cific views in politics. He was raised without delay to the rank 
 of a cardinal. His administration, which lasted seventeen years, 
 was, on the whole, a period of tranquillity, during which France 
 repaired her losses, extended her commerce, and increased im- 
 mensely in wealth and general prosperity. 
 
 Fleury, by a system of strict economy, materially reduced the 
 public burdens. The obnoxious tax of the fiftieth was abolished, 
 the failles diminished, and the value of the coinage permanently 
 regulated, the mark of silver being fixed at 51 livres. Confidence 
 was gradually restored, and the national credit re-established. The 
 revenue steadily augmented, until at length no less than 140 mil- 
 lions of francs were annually paid into the treasury. 
 
 Fleury exerted himself successfully to prevent a fresh rupture 
 of the peace of Europe. Philip of Spain and his impetuous queen 
 were determined upon war ; and without any formal announce- 
 ment of hostilities, a Spanish fleet and army besieged Gibraltar in 
 February, 1727. But this war was of short duration, and a treaty 
 of peace was signed at Seville, November 9, 1729, between PVance, 
 Great Britain, and Spain. The contracting parties guaranteed the 
 integrity of the possessions of the three crowns in every part of the 
 
484 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII 
 
 world ; and, in particular, France and England engaged to main- 
 tain the succession of the infant Don Carlos to Parma, Placentia, 
 and Tuscany, the darling object of the ambition of Elizabeth Far- 
 nese. On the other hand, as the treaty made no explicit mention 
 of Gibraltar and Minorca, those possessions were tacitly abandon- 
 ed to Great Britain. 
 
 The emperor, thus left alone, soon afterward made overtures 
 for an arrangement to the British embassador at Vienna, and in 
 March, 1731, signed an agreement with England, by which he 
 promised to make no farther resistance to the occupation of the 
 Italian duchies by the Spaniards, upon condition that the Prag- 
 matic Sanction should be formally guaranteed by Great Britain. 
 The Duke of Parma had died a short time previously, leaving no 
 issue ; and after some farther delay, the Spanish forces at length 
 took possession of his long-coveted dominions in the name of Don 
 Carlos, who was acknowledged at the same time as presumptive 
 heir to the Grand-Duke of Tuscany, the last of the Medici. 
 
 Thus the clouds which had gathered on the political horizon 
 were in great measure dispersed, and the storm averted for a 
 time ; but the renewal of a friendly understanding between the 
 courts of Vienna and St. James's, coupled with the reconciliation 
 of the two branches of the house of Bourbon, led eventually to 
 an interruption of that friendship between France and England 
 which Fleury, to his honor, had so sedulously cultivated. 
 
 § 9. Notwithstanding the compulsory reception of the bull Uni- 
 genitus in France, the Jansenist controversy was by no means 
 wholly extinguished. The Bishop of Senez, having published a 
 pastoral in opposition to the bull, was suspended by a provincial 
 council at Embrun, and banished from his diocese. This stirred 
 up fresh agitation ; the middle classes throughout the country 
 sided strongly with the Jansenists, and eagerly seized every op- 
 portunity of testifying their opinion. In 1730 Louis XV. pro- 
 ceeded to hold a bed of justice in the Parliament ; and in spite 
 of the opposition of two thirds of the members, enforced a second 
 registration of the papal edict. The Parliament, however, met 
 the next day, and drew up protests and remonstrances ; and a 
 few months later, on the occasion of a somewhat violent "mande- 
 ment" of the new Archbishop of I'aris, the same body issued a 
 decree asserting, in exaggerated terms, the doctrines of the coun- 
 cil of 1682 on the independence of the temporal power. This 
 edict was immediately canceled by the council of state. The 
 Parliament refused to submit, and attempted to expostulate with 
 the king in person at Marly ; Louis, however, declined to receive 
 them. Four of the refractory magistrates were now taken into 
 custody and sentenced to banishment ; upon this their colleagues 
 
A.D. 1732-1733. PERSECUTION OF THE JANSENISTS. 485 
 
 refused to proceed with the administration of justice, and the 
 greater part tendered their resignation. Fleury endeavored to 
 accommodate matters, and most of the councilors after a time re- 
 turned to Paris ; but, instead of resuming the official business of 
 their courts, they spent their time in framing fresh petitions of 
 remonstrance. A royal order of August 18, 1732, forbade them 
 to receive appeals upon the matters in dispute, and enjoined them 
 to recommence their judicial duties. They returned a positive 
 refusal, affirming that it was impossible to execute the king's dec- 
 (aration. Lettres de cachet were forthwith issued, which exiled 
 the offenders from Paris, and confined them in different parts of 
 France. 
 
 During the progress of this struggle, the persecuted Jansenists 
 took advantage of the excited state of popular feeling to propa- 
 gate a belief in a supernatural intervention of Heaven in their fa- 
 vor. Miracles in abundance were produced, as demonstrating be- 
 yond all controversy the truth of the Augustinian tenets, and the 
 credulous multitude, without pausing to inquire and examine, 
 greedily swallowed the delusion. The most notable instance of 
 this superstitious frenzy was that connected with an ecclesiastic 
 named Paris, who, having fallen a victim, at an early age, to the 
 excess of his ascetic rigor, was venerated after death as a saint by 
 devout crowds who came to pray at his tomb in the cemetery of 
 St. Medard. Soon it began to be rumored that miracles had been 
 wrought by his remains ; instantaneous cures were effected ; the 
 lame, the impotent, the paralytic, seized with convulsive spasms, 
 and raised to a state of preternatural ecstasy, suddenly recovered 
 the use of their limbs ; various nervous diseases disappeared un- 
 der the same influence ; it was even pretended that obstinate 
 wounds and cancerous ulcers had been healed. These strange 
 phenomena increased to such an extent that the Archbishop of 
 Paris published a brief in which he attributed them to the agency 
 of Satan. But the extravagant fanaticism of the movement in- 
 sured its speedy failure. The "convulsionnaires" began to hold 
 nocturnal meetings, which led to scandalous and indecent scenes ; 
 the tomb of the Jansenist saint became the general rendezvous of 
 the most abandoned and dangerous characters of the capital ; at 
 length, in 1732, the government found it necessary to interfere, 
 and the entrance to the cemetery was closed to the public. It 
 was now that some profane humorist wrote over the gate the well- 
 known lines, 
 
 "De par le Roi, defense li Dieu 
 De faire miracles en ce lieu." 
 
 § 10.~ The peace of Europe was disturbed in 1733 by complica- 
 tions which arose upon the death of Frederick Augustus II., Elect- 
 
486 LOUIS XV Chap. XXIIt 
 
 or of Saxony and King of Poland. Stanislas Leczynski was in- 
 vited by his adherents to assert his claims to the vacant throne ; 
 he accepted the summons, although the renunciation of his rights 
 had been made an express condition on the marriage of his daugh- 
 ter with the King of France ; proceeded to Warsaw, and, no less 
 than sixty thousand Poles having recorded their votes in his favor, 
 the Diet solemnly proclaimed him king. But Russia, Austria, and 
 Denmark were arrayed in arms against him ; Stanislas appealed 
 for support to France ; and Fleury, notwithstanding his pacific 
 disposition, could not refuse assistance to the father-in-law of 
 Louis. Instead, however, of aiding him largely and effectually, 
 the French minister contented himself with sending Stanislas a 
 subsidy of three millions of livres and a detacliment of fifteen 
 hundred soldiers. The coalition meanwhile acted with great vig- 
 or ; fifty thousand Eussians marched upon Warsaw ; Stanislas 
 was driven from his capital, and his rival, Augustus III., son of 
 the late king, was fortliwith crowned at Cracow. 
 
 F'rance having once embarked in war, a powerful party, beaded 
 by Chauvelin, the minister for foreign affairs, warmly urged its 
 prosecution on a more extended scale in other quarters. In con- 
 cert with the cabinets of Madrid and Turin, it was agreed to un- 
 dertake the expulsion of the Austrians from Italy, and the estab- 
 lishment of Don Carlos on the throne of the Two Sicilies. 'I'he 
 duchy of Milan was to be annexed to Piedmont, so as to consti- 
 tute a kingdom of Lombardy ; and Savoy was to be ceded in re- 
 turn to France. Having secured the neutrality of England and 
 Holland, the confederates declared war against the emperor, who 
 was how left without allies, in October, 1733 ; and armies were 
 at once directed upon the Alps and the Rhine, the former com- 
 manded by the veteran Villars, the latter by the Duke of Berwick. 
 Prince Eugene was opposed to Berwick. In 1734 the duke com- 
 menced the siege of Philipsburg, but lost his life by a cannon-ball 
 while examining the progress of the operations from the top of 
 one of the trenches (June 12, 1734). The campaign of this year 
 was fatal to the French commanders. The brave Villars, who, 
 at the age of eighty-two, had displayed all the ardor and energy 
 of a young general, carried all before him in the Milanese, and 
 was preparing to pursue the Imperialists beyond the Po, when he 
 fell ill from excessive fatigue, and expired at Turin within a week 
 after the Duke of Berwick had fallen at Philipsburg. Marshal 
 Coigny, who succeeded to the command, fought a great battle 
 with the Austrians near Parma, on the 29th of June, which, after 
 tremendous slaughter on both sides, terminated without certain 
 result. Other engagements followed, but the campaign concluded 
 indecisively. 
 
A.D. 1734-1739. TREATY OF VIENNA. 487 
 
 Meanwhile an army of twenty thousand Spaniards entered the 
 territory of Naples, and, supported by a fleet, marched with little 
 or no opposition upon the capital. Don Carlos made his solemn 
 entry into the city on the 15th of May, 1734, and took undisputed 
 possession of the throne of the Two Sicilies. Within six months 
 the Bourbons were in triumphant possession of the whole of the 
 Neapolitan monarchy. 
 
 A suspension of arms was announced, through the mediation 
 of Great Britain and Holland, in February, 1735, and in the fol- 
 lowing October the preliminaries of peace were signed at Vienna. 
 By this treaty the emperor ceded Naples and Sicily to Don Car- 
 los, receiving Tuscany and Parma in exchange. Stanislas Lec- 
 zynski, in return for his abdication of the throne of Poland, was 
 invested with the duchies of Lorraine and Bar, which, after his 
 death, were to be annexed to the crown of France. The Duke 
 of Lorraine, in compensation, was to succeed to the ducal throne 
 of Tuscany on the death of the present possessor. A few places 
 in the Milanese were granted to the King of Sardinia ; and, last- 
 ly, the emperor obtained, as the price of his concessions, a joint 
 guarantee of the Pragmatic Sanction by the crowns of France, 
 Spain, and Sardinia. Nearly three years passed before the provi- 
 sions of this treaty were completely executed. The Duke of Lor- 
 raine, who had espoused the Archduchess Maria Theresa, heiress 
 of the house of Austria, was put in possession of the duchy of 
 Tuscany in July, 1737 ; and the definitive Treaty of Vienna was 
 signed on the 18th of November, 1738. 
 
 § 11. This short war had been maintained by France with hon- 
 or and advantage, and its close marks the only brilliant moment 
 in the administration of Cardinal Fleury. For several years, from 
 the cessation of hostilities in 1735, his government pursued its usu- 
 al peaceful course; but in 1739 an unfortunate quarrel between 
 Great Britain and Spain, arising from the contraband trade car- 
 ried on by the former power with the Spanish American colonies, 
 threatened once more to drag France into the vortex of war. Sir 
 Robert Walpole was constrained, by the violence of popular feeling, 
 to declare war with Spain in October, 1739 ; Fleury labored earn- 
 estly, but unsuccessfully, to mediate between the hostile parties ; 
 and upon the capture of Porto Bello by the English Admiral Ver- 
 non, Spain formally demanded the armed assistance of France, in 
 conformity with the terms of their alliance. The union which 
 had just taken place between a French princess and one of the 
 sons of the King of Spain made it the more difficult to resist this 
 appeal. Fleury, however, unwilling to sacrifice his long-standing 
 friendship with England, still attempted to negotiate ; but, while 
 affairs remained in this precarious state, the death of the Emperor 
 
488 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIIL 
 
 Charles VI., on the 20th of October, 1740, created fresh and dan- 
 ii-erous elements of discord, and led to an embroilment which be- 
 came general throughout Europe. 
 
 Notwithstanding the positive engagements by which the hered- 
 itary possessions of the house of Austria had been so recently 
 guaranteed to the Archduchess Maria Theresa, the rights of that 
 princess were now vehemently contested by all; the great powers 
 of Europe, with the exception of Great Britain. , No less than five 
 princes — the Elector of Bavaria, the King of Spain, the Elector 
 of Saxony, the King of Sardinia, and the King of Prussia — -laid 
 claim to different portions of the Austrian empire ; and France, 
 , although she demanded nothing for herself, was bound by a prom- 
 ise made by Louis XIV. at the peace of Utrecht, to support the 
 young Elector of Bavaria as a candidate for the imperial crown. 
 Fleury was now beginning to sink beneath the infirmities of ex- 
 treme old age ; he was besieged on all sides by warlike solicita- 
 tions which he lacked the courage and firmness to resist; and at 
 length, yielding to the national impulse, he signed a treaty of al- 
 liance with the Elector of Bavaria in May, 1741, which was fol- 
 lowed soon afterward by a secret compact with the most formi- 
 dable of the opponents of the young archduchess, the ambitious 
 Frederick II. of Prussia. The confederates projected a partition 
 of the Austrian dominions, by which Maria Theresa was to be re- 
 duced to Hungary, Austria Proper, and the Netherlands, while 
 the remainder of the empire was to be divided between the sov- 
 ereigns of Bavaria, Prussia, and Spain. Frederick of Prussia, 
 taking advantage of the defenseless and forlorn position of Maria 
 Theresa, had already overrun the Austrian province of Silesia, and 
 had distinguished himself by the great victory of Molwitz. By 
 the treaty of Nymphenburg, France iengaged to take the field with 
 two armies, one of which was to watch and control the Elector of 
 Hanover (George II.), while the other united itself with the troops 
 of the Elector of Bavaria. 
 
 The Franco-Bavarians ci-ossed the Austrian frontier in Sep- 
 tember, 1741, and in the course of a few days made themselves 
 masters of Linz, Passau, and other places in the valley of the Dan- 
 ube ; their ad', anced parties were even pushed within a few leagues 
 of the gates of Vienna. The Prussians at the same moment pen- 
 etrated into Moravia, while the Elector of Saxony invaded Bohe- 
 mia. The proud house of Austria seemed doomed to inevitable 
 and total ruin. At this crisis the young Queen of Hungary dis- 
 played an intrepidity and heroism worthy of her illustrious race. 
 She repaired to the Hungarian Diet at Presburg, harangued the 
 assembly in pathetic and stirring language, and commended her- 
 self, her children, and the cause of the empire to their well-known 
 
A.D. 1742, 1743. RETREAT FROM PRAGUE. 489 
 
 patriotism, fidelity, and courage. The gallant Magyars responded 
 with tumultuous enthusiasm, waving their sabres, and shouting 
 " We will die for our king Maria Theresa !" The population rose 
 en masse, and, the movement spreading into Crotia and Dalmatia, 
 a powerful army was soon marshaled for the defense of the em- 
 pire. The Elector of Bavaria, recoiling before this display of vig- 
 or, abandoned his march upon Vienna, and turned aside into Bo- 
 hemia ; he took possession of Prague, and was crowned in that 
 city in November. He next proceeded to Frankfort, where the 
 diet proclaimed him emperor, by the title of Charles VII., on the 
 24th of January, 1742. But meanwhile the forces of Maria The- 
 resa, largely subsidized by England, advanced to the succor of 
 Prague. The French army, commanded by Marshals de Belleisle 
 and Broglie, were at length compelled to evacuate this city, and 
 commenced a difficult and calamitous retreat across the mountains 
 to Egra. After enduring terrible sufferings and losses, the survi- 
 vors of this gallant host, reduced from fifty thousand to twelve 
 thousand men, regained the French frontier in the beginning of 
 January, 1743. 
 
 § 12. Shortly after this disastrous repulse of the French arms, 
 Cardinal Fleury sunk under the accumulated weight of his great 
 age and the labors and anxieties of his station, and expired at Issy, 
 in his ninetieth year, on the 29th January, 1743. He had retain- 
 ed office too long for his credit ; the latter part of his administra- 
 tion was mai'ked by feebleness and incapacity ; and the exhaust- 
 ing conflict in which he left France involved was imputed, not 
 without reason, to bis want of vigor and determination. Louis 
 XV. now affected, after the example of his predecessor, to take 
 the government into his own hands, and consequently appointed 
 n» prime minister. His character and habits, however, made him 
 altogether unequal to the task ; and the country was left for some 
 years to the disunited management of the ministers presiding over 
 different departments, the most prominent being the Chancellor 
 D'Aguesseau, the war minister D'Argenson, Maurepas, the min- 
 ister of marine, and Cardinal Tencin. The influence which really 
 predominated in the state was that of the king's mistress, the 
 Duchess of Chateauroux, the youngest of four sisters of the fam- 
 ily of Nesle who had successively yielded to liis licentious pas- 
 sion. Madame de Chateauroux was a woman of talent, spirit, 
 and ambition, and did her utmost to rouse Louis from his consti- 
 tutional indolence and torpor to a bold, energetic policy, better 
 befitting the ruler of a great and gallant nation. 
 
 New combinations were now formed unfavorable to the inter- 
 ests of France. Sir Robert "Walpole having been compelled to re- 
 sign, George II., whose assistance of Maria Theresa had hitherto 
 
490 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 been confined to subsidies, prepared to enter more seriously into 
 the struggle ; and without any regular declaration of war, a com- 
 bined army of fifty thousand English, Hanoverians, and Hessians 
 assembled in the Netherlands, and directed its march upon the 
 valley of the Main, to join the Austrians under Prince Charles 
 of Lorraine. The King of Prussia, after his unprincipled seizure 
 of Silesia, had concluded the treaty of Breslau with Maria The- 
 resa, by which, in return for the cession of the conquered province, 
 he engaged to observe a strict neutrality during the rest of the 
 war. The King of Naples, alarmed by the sudden appearance of 
 a British fleet which threatened to bombard his capital, had in like 
 manner abandoned the coalition. The King of Sardinia was in- 
 duced to take a similar step ; and France was thus left to bear 
 the brunt of the struggle single handed. 
 
 The King of England joined his troops in person at AschafFen- 
 burg, accompanied by his son the Duke of Cumberland, but found, 
 to his dismay, that the French under Marshal de Noailles had oc- 
 cupied all the commanding positions in the neighborhood so ad^an- 
 tageously that his farther progress was altogether impeded. The 
 allies were soon greatly straitened for provisions, and it became 
 necessary to commence a retrograde movement toward Hanau. 
 Their line of retreat was, however, intercepted by the vigilant 
 foresight of the French marshal, who had bridged the river at 
 Seligenstadt, and posted a powerful division of his army in the 
 defile of Dettingen, through which lay the route of the enemy. 
 The situation of the allies seemed desperate, but they were ex- 
 tricated by an error of the Duke of Grammont, the French officer 
 commanding at Dettingen, who, contrary to the express orders of 
 his superior, imprudently abandoned the defile, and attacked the 
 English in the open ground in such a way as to render useless 
 the French batteries established on the opposite bank of the Main. 
 This entirely disconcerted the arrangements of Noailles, and the 
 battle which ensued (June 27, 1743), notwithstanding the brilliant 
 valor of his army, especially of the household troops, terminated 
 in his defeat, with a loss of five thousand men. The allies accom- 
 plished their retreat in safety, but reaped no other advantage from 
 their success. Yet the victory of Dettingen was celebrated with 
 extraordinary rejoicings both in London and at Vienna. 
 
 France having declared war against Great Britain in March, 
 1744, Louis XV. proceeded, for the first time, to place himself at 
 the head of his army. It was commanded under him by Maurice, 
 count of Saxony, afterward so celebrated as Marshal Saxe ; a 
 natural son of Augustus IL, king of Poland, who had acted as 
 lieutenant general to Belleisle in the campaign of Prague, and was 
 accounted one of the ablest officers in the French service. Louis 
 
A.D. 1744, 1745. WAR OF THK AUSTRIAN SUCCESSION. 49X 
 
 invaded the Netherlands in the middle of May, and reduced sev- 
 eral towns in succession ; but Frederick of Prussia now suddenly 
 violated his engagement at Breslau, and resolved once more to 
 make common cause with France in opposition to the house of 
 Austria. An alliance was signed at Frankfort in June between 
 France, Prussia, the Emperor Charles VII., and Sweden ; and 
 Frederick, resuming his aggressive projects, prepared to pour his 
 legions into Bohemia, having stipulated that half that province 
 should be united to his crown. 
 
 Upon reaching Metz in August, 1744, Louis was attacked by a 
 dangerous malignant fever, and was soon reduced to the last ex- 
 tremity. In this condition his confessor, by dint of urgent en- 
 treaty, prevailed with him to banish from his presence his mistress, 
 Madame de ChSteauroux, who had accompanied him in the cam- 
 paign, and to reconcile himself with his neglected wife. Louis 
 was ere long given over by the physicians, and received the last 
 sacraments ; but a violent remedy prescribed by an empiric ar- 
 rested the disease, and in the course of a few days he was pro- 
 nounced out of danger. This result was hailed by a general out- 
 burst of popular joy and congratulation ; all the churches of the 
 kingdom resounded with fervent thanksgivings ; and the king was 
 saluted by his warm-hearted subjects by an appellation which he 
 little merited, that of " Bien-aime," or well-beloved. On witness- 
 ing the loyal transports excited by his recovery, Louis could not help 
 exclaiming " What have I done, that they should love me so much ?" 
 
 § 13. An event occurred in January, 1745, by which the pos- 
 ture of affairs was materially altered ; this was the death of the 
 Emperor Charles VII., who expired at Munich, worn out as much 
 by mortification and chagrin as by the effects of disease. The 
 new Elector of Bavaria, Maximilian Joseph, though urged by 
 France to renew the pretensions of his family to the imperial 
 crown, soon effected an accommodation with the Queen of Hun- 
 gary, renounced all claims upon the Austrian succession, accepted 
 the Pragmatic Sanction, and engaged to give his vote in the Diet 
 to Maria Theresa's husband, Francis of Lorraine, Grand-Duke of 
 Tuscany. Upon these terms the young elector recovered all his 
 hereditary dominions. As this arrangement decided the point 
 which had originally given occasion to the war, the French gov- 
 ernment now became desirous of peace, and made overtures with 
 that object; but the haughty and resentful obstinacy of the Queen 
 of Hungary caused the negotiation to fail in its commencement ; 
 and as Great Britain, by whom the Austrian troops were chiefly 
 paid, consented to continue her subsidies, the war was necessarily 
 prolonged, although its only purpose henceforth, so far as France 
 was concerned, was to procure an honorable peace. 
 
492 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 Marshal Saxe, with seventy thousand men, invested Tournay 
 in April, when Louis joined his camp in person, attended by tlie 
 daupliin. The allies, under the orders of the Duke of Cumber- 
 land, who was assisted by the veteran Marshal Konigsegg, re- 
 solved to relieve that fortress ; on their approach, the French com- 
 mander, leaving a strong division before Tournay, drew out his 
 army in order of battle on the right bank of the Sclieldt, having 
 in front of his centre the village of Fontenoy. The engagement 
 took place on the 11th of May, 1745 ; it was long and desperate- 
 ly contested, but after six hours' fighting victory seemed on the 
 point of declaring for the allies ; two of the French lines were in 
 complete disorder, and the reserve alone, composed of the house- 
 hold troops, remained unbroken, with a small battery of four 
 heavy cannon. These pieces opened a vigorous and well-sustain- 
 ed tire upon the advancing columns of the English, which, being 
 ill supported and even abandoned by the Dutch, at length waver- 
 ed and fell into confusion ; the French guards charged at the same 
 moment, and triumphantly retrieved the fortunes of the day, driv- 
 ing the enemy from the field with a loss of near ten thousand men. 
 The victory was dearly purchased, at least seven thousand having 
 fallen on the side of the French. The results of the battle of Fon- 
 tenoy were important ; Tournay, Ghent, Bruges, Oudenarde, and 
 several other principal cities of Flanders, surrendered almost with- 
 out resistarice to Marshal Saxe. Louis, on his return to Paris, 
 was welcomed with universal enthusiasm as a conqueror. 
 
 On the other hand, Maria Theresa had the satisfaction of see- 
 ing her husband elevated to the throne of the empire in Septem- 
 ber, 1745, and soon afterward received proposals of peace from 
 the King of Prussia, to which, after some hesitation, she consent- 
 ed ; and the treaty of Dresden, which included, besides Prussia, 
 the Palatinate and Saxony, was signed at the close of the year. 
 The empress was thus enabled to send large re-enforcements to 
 her armies in Lombardy; the Austrians took the field in 1746 
 with greatly superior numbers, and gained a glorious and decisive 
 victory over the combined French and Spaniards at Piacenza on 
 the IGth of June. The French fled in total confusion to Genoa, 
 and, rapidly continuing their retreat along the sea-coast, re-enter- 
 ed France in September. The victorious Austrians pursued, 
 crossed the Var, and plundered and laid waste the country as far 
 as the Durance. Marshal Belleisle, displaying in this moment of 
 peril great skill and the most brilliant courage, checked the march 
 of the invaderSi and forced them to recross the frontier with loss 
 in February, 1747. 
 
 After the battle of Fontenoy, Marshal Saxe, vigorously pursu- 
 ing his career of victory, invested Brussels in the middle of win- 
 
A.D. 1747. STRUGGLE FOR POWER IN THE EAST. 493 
 
 ter, and fofced that capital to surrender after a siege of three 
 weeks. The capitulation of Antwerp followed in May, 1746, and 
 that of the fortress of Namur in September. The French gener- 
 al then concentrated his whole army, gained a decisive victory 
 over the Austrians, under Charles of Lorraine, at Eaucoux, on the 
 Mouse, near Liege, and became master of the whole of Belgium. 
 In the following year Louis declared war against Holland (17th 
 of April, 1747). The French army, numbering one hundred and 
 twenty thousand men, under the orders of Marshal Saxe, imme- 
 diately crossed the Dutch frontier, and in less than a month took 
 possession of the whole line of fortresses which defend the Scheldt 
 fiom the sea to Antwerp. These startling successes produced an 
 insurrection in Holland in favor of the house of Nassau, and Wil- 
 liam IV. of Orange was proclaimed stadtholder by the popular par- 
 ty. The prince, however, was possessed of no particular talent or 
 sagacity, and proved quite incapable of arresting the triumphs of 
 the invader. Great Britain now succeeded in inducing Kussia to 
 join the confederation against France ; and the court of St. Peters- 
 burg engaged to place at the disposal of the allies a fleet of tifty sail, 
 and a land force of thirty-seven thousand men. But, before these 
 succors could arrive, the consummate generalship of the French 
 marshal had made him once more a conqueror at Lawfeld, near 
 Maestricht, where the Duke of Cumberland, after a murderous 
 conflict, was routed with a loss of eight thousand men, and forced 
 to retire beyond the Meuse. 
 
 § 14. While France and England thus contended for predom- 
 inance in Europe, a similar struggle had commenced in the East 
 Indies, where the influence and authority of France were at this 
 time decidedly superior to those of her rival. The establishments 
 founded by the Compagnie des Indes — Pondicherry, Chanderna- 
 gore, Calicut, Surat, Mahe— were in the most flourishing condi- 
 tion ; and the power of France in the East had been greatly ad- 
 vanced by the efforts and policy of three men of first-rate ability, 
 Dumas, La Bourdonnais, and Dupleix. The active genius of Du- 
 pleix had conceived the idea of an immense French empire ex- 
 tending over Bengal, the Deccan, and the Carnatic ; and with this 
 object he labored to associate the native races, especially the Mah- 
 rattas, with the various European settlers — French, Portuguese, 
 Danes, Dutch — in one irresistible confederation against Great 
 Britain. La Bourdonnais and Dupleix attacked the English set- 
 tlement of Madras in September, 174G, and after a short resist- 
 ance all the British subjects, civil and military, were compelled to 
 surrender themselves prisoners of war. Mutual jealousy now 
 produced a violent rupture between the two French commanders, 
 which ended in the recall of La Bourdonnais ; on reaching France 
 
494 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 he was consigned to the Bastile on the accusation of his late col- 
 league, and died in prison some years afterward. Madras was 
 recovered by the English with the aid of the Nabob of the Car- 
 natic; and in the summer of 1748 the fleet of Admiral Boscaw- 
 en, in its turn, attacked Pondicherry ; the siege was formed, and 
 carried on for two months, but with total want of success. Du- 
 pleix made a heroic defense, and, the enemy being at length com- 
 pelled to retreat with signal loss, his reputation, together with 
 that of the nation which he represented, rose to the highest pitch 
 throughout India. 
 
 § 15. The final operation of this sanguinary war was the suc- 
 cessful siege of Maestricht by Marshal Saxe in April, 1748. A 
 suspension of hostilities was declared immediately on the fall of 
 that fortress, and the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was signed in the 
 following October. All conquests were mutually restored be- 
 tween France and England ; the duchies of Parma, Piacenza, and 
 Guastalla were ceded by Austria to Don Philip of Spain ; the 
 possession of Silesia was confirmed to the King of Prussia ; Francis 
 I. was recognized as emperor, and the Pragmatic Sanction once 
 more guaranteed. It seems to have been expected by the allies 
 that, after the distinguished success of the French arras, and es- 
 pecially after such important conquests in the Low Countries, 
 Louis would have exacted either some territorial extension, or 
 some other advantage. That monarch, however, announced that 
 he wished to negotiate, not like a merchant, but like a prince ; 
 and France obtained no sort of recompense for the sacrifices of 
 this bloody and exhausting conflict, which had ruined her com- 
 merce, crippled her navy, and augmented her national debt by 
 twelve hundred millions of livres. Nor was England at all more 
 fortunate. All the substantial benefits secured by the peace were 
 shared between Prussia and the empire. 
 
Abbey of Uluny, in Burgundy, before the Revolution.* 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 EEIGN OP LOUIS XY. CONTINUED. II. FKOM THE PEACE OF AII-LA- 
 CHAPELLE TO THE DEATH OP LOUIS. A.D. 1748-1774. 
 
 § 1. Private Life of Louis XV. ; Madame de Pompadour ; the Pare aux 
 Cerfs; Macliault Comptroller General of Pinances ; Beaumont Archbish- 
 op of Paris; the "Billets de Confession." §2. Struggle between the 
 Court and the Parliament of Paris ; Attempt of Damiens on the Life of 
 Louis ; the Parliament recalled. § 3. War breaks out with England ; hos- 
 tilities in North America. § i. Alliance of France with the Empress Ma- 
 ria Theresa ; the Seven Years' War ; successful Expedition of the French 
 against Minorca; Admiral Byng; Convention of Klostev-seven. § 5. Ex- 
 ploits of Frederick of Prussia ; Battles of Kosbach and Leuthen ; Prince 
 Ferdinand of Brunswick. § 6. The War in North America ; the Mar- 
 quess of Montcalm ; General Wolfe ; Capture of Quebec ; Loss of the 
 French Possessions in Canada ; the Duke of Choiseul Minister ; Naval 
 Engagements ; Battle of Minden. § 7. The Family Compact ; Reverses 
 of the King of Prussia ; Negotiation for Peace ; definitive Treaty of Paris. 
 § 8. Suppression of the Jesuits in France ; Death of Madame de Pompa. 
 dour, of the Dauphin, and of the Queen ; Lorraine and Bar annexed to 
 France. § 9. Madame du Barry ; Annexation of Corsica to France. 
 § 10. Coalition against the Duke of Choiseul ; Proceedings against the 
 Duke of Aiguillon, Governor of Brittany; Dismissal of Choiseul; Sup- 
 pression of the Parliament of Paris; the "Conseils Supe'rieurs." § 11. 
 Terray Minister of Finance; the "Facte de Famine;" Partition of Po- 
 
 * This church was the largest in France, having been .'iSO feet in length 
 and 120 feet in width. It was commenced in 1089, and dedicated in 1181. 
 It was destroyed in the Revolution. 
 
496 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 land; Death of Louis XV. § 12. The "New Opinions;" the Encyclo- 
 psBdists ; Jean Jacques Rousseau ; Agitation of the Public Mind ; Aliena- 
 tion of the i'eople from the Throne ; clamorous Demands of RefoiTO. 
 § 1. The treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle procured for Europe sever- 
 al years of tranquillity, and, for the most part, of progress and 
 prosperity. France had attained a proud eminence of political 
 power, and was rapidly increasing in material wealth, intellectual 
 activity, and all the refinements of modern civilization ; neverthe- 
 less, her condition, if regarded in a social and moral point of view, 
 was such as to excite in all thoughtful minds grave misgiving 
 and alarm. Louis XV. had given proofs, at intervals during the 
 war, of considerable intelligence, energy, and courage ; but no 
 sooner was peace restored than he relapsed at once into his habits 
 of voluptuous indolence, and drowned all thought of his duties as 
 a sovereign in the practice of unrestrained debauchery. Upon 
 the death of Madame de Chateauroux, the royal affections were 
 transferred with heartless levity to a new mistress, Madame Le- 
 normant d'Etioles, a person of low birth, but of decided talent and 
 great accomplishments, who was soon afterward created Marchion- 
 ess of Pompadour. Louis abandoned himself slavishly to her in- 
 fluence, and for twenty years she was the most powerful person- 
 age in France. All the great affairs of state were discussed and 
 arranged under her guidance. Generals, ministers, embassadors, 
 transacted business in her boudoir ; she dispensed the whole pat- 
 ronage of the government ; the rich prizes of the Cliureh, of the 
 army, of the magistrature, were to be obtained solely through her 
 favor. When her personal attractions began to wane, she had 
 the address to maintain her empire over the king, by sanctioning, 
 if she did not actually suggest, the infamous establishment called 
 the Pare aux Cerfs, which was neither more nor less than a se- 
 raglio, after the fashion of the Oriental monarchs, formed by Louis 
 in a beautiful retreat belonging to his mistress near Versailles. 
 The favorite thus secured herself against the rise of any danger- 
 ous rival who might dispute her supremacy ; but the spectacle of- 
 fered thenceforth by the French court was a flagrant outrage to 
 every principle of public decency, and produced results in the high- 
 est degi'ee prejudicial to the royal authority. 
 
 The financial condition of the kingdom, which had greatly im- 
 proved under the ministry of Fleury, became once more seriously 
 damaged through the reckless extravagance of the king and the 
 scandalous misgovemment of Madame de Pompadour and her 
 creatures. The comptroller general, Machault, was entirely de- 
 voted to the marchioness ; and with his connivance she com- 
 menced the ruinous practice of drawing bills at sight {acquits au 
 comptani) upon the treasury, under the king's signature, and that 
 
A.D. 1749-1753. BEAUMONT ARCHBISHOP OF PARIS. 497 
 
 to a prodigious extent : matters thus fell into inextricable confu- 
 sion. In 1749 Machault imposed a tax of a twentieth upon all 
 incomes, including those of the privileged orders. This excited 
 general discontent, and was successfully resisted, especially by the 
 clergy. It was followed up, however, by an edict of mortmain, 
 which prohibited the foundation of any new religious establish- 
 ment, and thus deprived the Church of future endowments; while, 
 at the same time, an ofF.cial survey {cadastre) was ordered of all 
 ecclesiastical property, with the avowed purpose of taxing it for 
 the benefit of the state. Upon this the clergy throughout the 
 kingdom became violently exasperated, and their indignation found 
 vent in measures of inquisitorial tyranny, which, however they 
 might have been tolerated in medieval times, now only served to 
 bring them into general and deserved odium. The Archbishop of 
 Paris, Christophe de Beaumont, a prelate of austere virtue and 
 earnest but intolerant zeal, renewed the persecution against the 
 Jansenists, who were supposed to be the authors of the late ob- 
 noxious edicts. The cure's of his diocese received orders to de- 
 mand from the sick certificates of confession attesting their ac- 
 ceptance of the bull Unigenitus, in default of which they were to 
 be denied the last sacraments of the Church, and, by consequence, 
 the privilege of Christian burial. This led to a struggle which 
 embroiled all orders and parties in the state, and shook the very 
 foundation of society. The cure of St. Etienne-du-Mont refused 
 the sacraments to an ecclesiastic suspected of Jansenism. The 
 Parliament of Paris promptly interposed, and caused the priest to 
 be arrested. The agitation spread throughout the country ; the 
 bishops fulminated angry pastorals against the Parliaments ; the 
 Parliaments ordered these documents to be publicly burnt; the 
 court, siding alternately with both parties, exposed itself to deris- 
 ion and contempt ; and the general confusion turned to the advant- 
 age of a dangei-ous school now rapidly advancing in influence, 
 that of the philosophers or free-thinkers, headed by Voltaire, who 
 scoffed at all religion, and were industriously plotting that total 
 overthrow of established ideas and principles which was eventual- 
 ly accomplished in the terrible Revolution. 
 
 § 2. The contest reached its crisis in 1753, when, upon an at- 
 tempt made by the Parliament to seize the temporalities of the in- 
 flexible archbishop, and bring him to trial in the Court of Peers, 
 the king banished and imprisoned most of the refractory magis- 
 trates, and established a provisional cpurt, called the Royal Cham- 
 ber, to undertake their duties. This measure excited such de- 
 termined opposition, that Louis was compelled to recall the Pai-- 
 liament in the following year. A compromise was now effected 
 through the good offices of the Cardinal de Rochefoucauld. The 
 
498 LOUIS XV. CiiAP. XXIV. 
 
 bishops agreed to give up insisting on the billets de confession upon 
 condition that the tax of the twentieth should no longer be en- 
 forced upon the clergy. Machault was transferred from the min- 
 istry of the finances to that of the marine. The Royal Chamber 
 was suppressed, and the Parliament re-entered Paris in triumph 
 on the 4th of September, 1754, having acquired, by its spirited re- 
 sistance to the court, the warm sympathies of the great mass of 
 the nation. The occasion chosen for this reconciliation was that 
 of the birth of the Duke of Berry, second son of the dauphin, aft- 
 erward the unfortunate Louis XVI. 
 
 The Church party, however, although by their turbulent, per- 
 secuting policy they had gained their point of remaining exempt 
 from ordinary taxation, evaded the terms of the late agreement, 
 and persisted in demanding the vexatious billets de confession. 
 The court upon this changed sides, banished the archbishop to 
 his country house, and dismissed several other prelates to their 
 dioceses. The Parliament, resolving to make the most of their 
 advantage, now renewed their attacks upon the bull Unigenitus, 
 suppressed a brief issued by the Pope with a view of settling the 
 dispute, and obstinately refused to register an edict imposing some 
 additional taxes in preparation for the war which was about to 
 commence. This contumacious conduct was met by a vigorous 
 stroke of despotic authority. Holding a bed of justice at Ver- 
 sailles in December, 1756, Louis enforced the registration of the 
 edicts in his presence, strictly forbade the Parliament to interfere 
 at all with the ecclesiastical question in dispute, suppressed two 
 of the chambers, and ordered that no member should henceforth 
 have the right of voting till he had completed ten years of serv- 
 ice. The magistrates withdrew in silence ; and the next day no 
 less than one hundred and eighty of their number sent in their 
 resignation. 
 
 Murmurs and indignation now resounded on all sides, and Par- 
 is seemed ready, had the instigation been given at the moment,-to 
 break out into revolt. As it was, this ebullition of popular wnath 
 impelled a crazy fanatic named Damiens to make an attempt u^on 
 the life of Ithe sovereign. As Louis was stepping into his carriage 
 at Versailles on the 5th of January, 1757, Damiens mingled with 
 the crowd, and stabbed the king in the side with a penknife. The 
 wound was very slight, but considerable alarm was excited, as it 
 was feared that the weapon might have been poisoned. Damiens 
 declared' that his purpose 'v\;as to punish the king for his tyran- 
 nical ti-eatment of the Parliament, and to force him to take meas- 
 ures for preventing the refusal of the sacraments. After being 
 cruelly tortured, the wretched criminal was executed with all the 
 frightful barbarities which the law denounced on parricides ; his 
 
A.D. 1754-1756. WAR BREAKS OUT WITH ENGLAND. 499 
 
 limbs were torn with red-hot pincers, and boiling melted lead was 
 poured into the wounds ; after which his body was dragged in 
 pieces by four horses, and the remains burnt and scattered to the 
 winds. 
 
 This catastrophe led to a reaction of feeling among the con- 
 tending parties, and at length put a period to their tedious strife. 
 The exiled members of the Parliament were recalled, and the pre- 
 lates were reinstated, upon the understanding that they would 
 desist from all persecutions with regard to the bull Unigenitus. 
 The ministers Machault and D'Argenson were dismissed. A veil 
 of oblivion was thrown over the past, and peace was apparently 
 restored ; but neither the Jesuits nor the Parliaments had any 
 reason in the sequel to congratulate themselves on the conse- 
 quences of this unhappy conflict. 
 
 § 3. While France was thus convulsed by internal dissension, 
 her ancient and inextinguishable spirit of rivalry with England 
 involved her once more in hostilities abroad. Various grounds 
 of compLaint existed between the two governments ; and, in par- 
 ticular, differences had arisen with regard to the boundary be- 
 tween the British colony of Nova Scotia and the French posses- 
 sions in Canada, which had been left undetermined by the treat- 
 ies of Utrecht and Aix-la-Chapelle. The English claimed the 
 whole line of the St. Lawrence, as far as Lakes Erie and Onta- 
 rio ; the French desired to limit them strictly to the peninsula 
 of Acadia, or Nova Scotia proper. A commission was appointed 
 to deliberate on the question ; but, in the mean time, the French 
 erected a series of forts along the course of the Ohio, in order to 
 connect their widely-separated provinces of Canada and Louisi- 
 ana. This was resented by Great Britain as an aggression, the 
 banks of the Ohio being regarded as belonging to the colony of 
 New England ; remonstrances were made, but unavailingly ; and 
 in May, 1754, an English force under Major "Washington (after- 
 ward the great American hero) was sent to the Ohio, with orders 
 to interrupt and put a stop to the French operations. A French 
 officer, proceeding with a small detachment to summon the in- 
 truders to decamp, was surprised and cut to pieces with his whole 
 party; and the French promptly avenged his fall by attacking 
 Washington in his intrenchments, and forcing him to sign a ca- 
 pitulation, by which he sacrificed a half-finished fort, with its ar- 
 tillery, and quitted the contested territory. 
 
 After this, war was no longer a matter of uncertainty; but still 
 
 it was not actually declared till January, 175G, though hostilities 
 
 had been carried on by sea during the whole of the preceding year. 
 
 § 4. Alliances were liiligently negotiated by both the hostile 
 
 courts. Louis XV-, to the astonishment of Europe, concluded a 
 
500 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 treaty with the imperial house of Austria, which for upward of 
 two hundred years had been the inveterate enemy of France. 
 The empress-queen, Maria Theresa, had adroitly flattered the van- 
 ity of Madame de Pompadour by an autograph letter in which she 
 gave her the title of " ma cousine ;" the favorite, charmed with 
 this condescension, henceforth set her mind on contracting a close 
 friendship with the court of Vienna ; and, the views of both par- 
 ties tending to the same point, this strange and unnatural com- 
 bination was arranged without difficulty. 
 
 France and Austria now leagued themselves for the partition 
 of Prussia by the treaty of Versailles (May 1, 1756), to which Rus- 
 sia, Saxony, and Sweden afterward acceded. Frederick of Prus- 
 sia, having been apprised of this confederacy through the treachery 
 of a clerk in the Saxon service, was the first to strike a vigorous 
 blow by seizing Leipsic and Dresden. Such was the origin of the 
 mighty struggle known under the name of the Seven Years' War. 
 
 Great Britain thereupon entered into a close alliance with Prus- 
 sia, and the Duke of Cumberland took the command of the Han- 
 overian army to oppose the French on the Lower Rhine. But 
 the P>ench, under the command of the Duke of Richelieu, forced 
 the English commander to evacuate almost the whole of Hanover 
 and Brunswick, and at length to sign an inglorious convention at 
 Kloster-seven on the Elbe, by which Hanover was surrendered to 
 the enemy until the conclusion of a peace, and the Hanoverians 
 and other troops were disbanded and dismissed to their respective 
 territories. The Duke of Richelieu had distinguished himself in 
 the preceding year by a successful expedition against the island of 
 Minorca. The English fleet under Admiral Byng had failed to 
 relieve Fort St. Philip, had allowed the French squadron to escape 
 without bringing it to a serious engagement, and had retired to 
 Gibraltar. Port Mahon was thus abandoned to its fate, and sur- 
 rendered to the French after a gallant resistance of nearly three 
 months. The news of this affair was received with violent indig- 
 nation in England. Admiral Byng was tried by a court-martial, 
 found guilty of negligence and error of judgment, and, notwith- 
 standing every exertion to save his life, was shot in Portsmouth 
 harbor in March, 1757. 
 
 § 5. F'rederick of Prussia, pursuing his successes, burst into 
 Bohemia in May, 1757, and routed the Austrians in a desperate 
 battle under the walls of Prague. Flushed with victory, he now 
 rashly attacked a far superior force of the Imperialists under Mar- 
 shal Daun, and sustained a severe defeat, which compelled him to 
 repass the Bohemian frontier into Saxony. Prussia was invaded 
 at the same moment by an army of seventy thousand Russians ; 
 the Swedes landed in Pomerania ; the Austrians threatened Sile- 
 
A.D. 1757, 1758. HOSTILITIES IN NORTH AMERICA. 501 
 
 sia ; and a second French army, under the Prince of Soubise, with 
 an auxiliary corps of Germans, advanced upon Saxony. Fred- 
 erick, like a lion at bay, confronted these hosts of enemies with 
 dauntless courage and consummate military genius. He first turn- 
 ed his arms against the Franco-Austrians, over whom he gained 
 a splendid victory on the 3d of November, at the village of Eos- 
 bach, the enemy, although vastly superior in number, being driven 
 from the field in total disorder, with a loss of twelve thousand 
 killed and wounded. A second victory over the Austrians at 
 Leuthen, on the 5th of December, concluded the campaign, which 
 had been signally unfavorable to France and her allies. 
 
 The war was now prosecuted with redoubled energy by En- 
 gland, under the powerful ministry of William Pitt, afterward the 
 great Lord Chatham. An enormous subsidy was granted to the 
 King of Prussia ; the humiliating convention of Kloster-seven was 
 indignantly repudiated ; the troops of Hanover, Brunswick, and 
 Hesse were recalled to their standards; and the army was placed 
 under the command of Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick, the ablest 
 ■of the lieutenants of the King of Prussia, who not only drove the 
 French out of Hanover, but even over the Rhine, whither he fol- 
 lowed them, and gained, on the left bank, a victory at Creveld. 
 The Prince of Soubise, however, having rallied and reunited his 
 army after the disaster of Rosbach, re-entered Hanover, and gave 
 battle to the allies at Lutterberg on the 7th of October with de- 
 cided success. Meanwhile Frederick of Prussia defended himself 
 with his usual skill and vigor against the Austrians and Russians, 
 beating the former at Schweidnitz in Silesia, and totally over- 
 throwing the latter in the sanguinary battle of Zorndorf. The 
 Russians retired into Poland, and, although Frederick received a 
 severe check from Marshal Daua at Hochkirchen, the Imperial- 
 ists were unable to keep their ground in Saxony. 
 
 § 6. The hostilities in North America were marked by brilliant 
 valor and fluctuating fortune. The city of Louisburg, assailed by 
 General Amherst and Admiral Boscawen, capitulated after a siege 
 of six weeks ; a French squadron was burnt in the harbor, and 
 near six thousand soldiers and sailors remained prisoners. The 
 whole island of Cape Breton now fell into the hands of the English, 
 and they obtained the command of the navigation of the St. Law- 
 rence. An attempt to penetrate into Canada, however, was re- 
 pulsed by the Marquess of Montcalm, the governor of that prov- 
 ince, an officer of distinguished talent and merit ; General Aber- 
 cromby totally failed in an attack on Fort Ticonderoga, between 
 Lakes George and Charaplain, and lost upward of two thousand 
 men. But the gallant Montcalm was strangely neglected and 
 abandoned by the home government ; no re-enforcements reached 
 
502 LOUIS XV. Cbap. XXIV. 
 
 liim from France ; and in the following year (1759) the British 
 resumed their operations with an overwhelming force of near forty 
 thousand men, in three grand divisions under Generals Amherst, 
 Prideaux, and Wolfe. The latter, a commander young in years, 
 but of pre-eminent gallantry, energy, and skill, ascended the St. 
 Lawrence, and appeared before Quebec on the 25th of June, 1759. 
 Montcalm, with admirable judgment, encamped in a position of 
 great strength between the rivers Montmorency and St. Charles ; 
 and on the enemy's attempting to cross and land by a narrow ford 
 close to the falls of the Montmorency, they were received with so 
 terrible a cannonade, that the plan was soon abandoned as hope- 
 less. Meanwhile Wolfe received intelligence of the reduction of 
 the forts at Ticonderoga and Crown Point by General Amherst ; 
 and, resolving to make another effort for the possession of Que- 
 bec, he landed his troops on the night of the 12th of September 
 within a mile and a half of the city, and, scaling the precipitous 
 heights of Abraham, hitherto deemed inaccessible, he established 
 himself before morning in a position almost commanding Quebec. 
 Montcalm instantly crossed the St. Charles, and assailed the En- 
 glish with desperate valor ; the battle was resolutely sustained on 
 both sides ; but the French were considerably outnumbered, and 
 in the end were driven back in great confusion on the town. The 
 two heroic leaders met death gloriously in the hottest of the ac- 
 tion ; and five days afterward the governor of Quebec signed a 
 capitulation by which the French evacuated the city and retired 
 to Montreal. This misfortune decided the fate of the French 
 North American territories. In the following year General Am- 
 herst concentrated his army, and surrounded the French at Mont- 
 real. Here the governor, the Marquess of Vaudreuil, finding his 
 situation hopeless, signed a convention on the 8th of September, 
 1760, by which his garrison became prisoners of war, and the 
 French possessions in Canada were surrendered to the British 
 crown. 
 
 Nor was France at all more fortunate at this period in her mar- 
 itime enterprises. The Duke of Choiseul, who succeeded the Car- 
 dinal de Bernis as minister for foreign affairs in November, 1 758, 
 had formed the adventurous project of attacking England on her 
 own shores ; and vast preparations were made for a descent, in 
 the spring of 1759, in all the harbors from Dunkirk to Toulon. 
 The Toulon squadron, under M. de la Clue, in attempting to pass 
 the Straits of Gibraltar in order to unite with that of Brest, was 
 attacked by the English under Admiral Boscawen off Cape Lagos, 
 and a furious engagement followed, in which the French were de- 
 feated with the loss of five of their largest ships. The Brest fleet, 
 consisting of twenty-one sail of the line, put to sea on the 14th of 
 
A.D. 1759-1762. THE FAMILY COMPACT. 503 
 
 November, under the command of the Count of Conflans, and, 
 falling in soon aftei'ward with twenty-three English vessels under 
 Admiral Hawke, was almost annihilated in a desperate action off 
 Belleisle. A few months later an armament left Dunkirk, and, 
 effecting a descent on the north coast of Ireland, seized the town 
 of Carrickfergus. Here the French commander, Thurot, was kill- 
 ed, and the whole of his followers were made prisoners of war. 
 In short, the naval genius and resources of Great Britain, under 
 the vigorous direction of Pitt, were now so manifestly superior, 
 that the cabinet of Versailles desisted from all attempts to main- 
 tain the contest by sea. 
 
 On the Continent the French forces were intrusted to the com- 
 mand of Marshal Contades and the Duke de Broglie. They ob- 
 tained several successes over Prince Ferdinand of Brunswick in 
 the beginning of the campaign of 1759, but were unable to bring 
 him to a general action till the 1st of August, when the two 
 armies encountered near Minden on the Weser, and the French 
 received a severe defeat, sacrificing upward of seven thousand men. 
 They now retreated precipitately upon Cassel, thus abandoning 
 the electorate of Hanover, and almost the whole of Munster and 
 Westphalia. 
 
 § 7. Choiseul now formed a treaty of close alliance with the 
 Spanish branch of the house of Bourbon. This treaty, so cele- 
 brated under the name of the Family Compact, was signed at 
 Versailles (Aug. 15, 1761). Louis XV. and Charles III. guaran- 
 teed their respective possessions in all parts of the world ; what- 
 ever power might be hostile to the one was henceforth to be treat- 
 ed as an enemy by the other, and peace was never to be made but 
 by mutual consent. No power external to the house of Bourbon 
 was to be admitted as a party to the treaty. Other articles stip- 
 ulated the amount of forces by land and sea to be furnished by 
 each court on demand. 
 
 This famous alliance, however, by no means realized the san- 
 guine expectations entertained by its author. It soon became 
 known to Pitt, who resigned office because his colleagues would 
 not consent to an immediate rupture with Spain. Nevertheless, 
 his successor. Lord Egremont, found it necessary to adopt the 
 same views, and war was proclaimed by Great Britain against 
 Spain on the 4th of January, 1762. The flourishing city of Ha- 
 vana, the capital of Cuba, was successfully attacked by the En- 
 glish during the next summer ; a considerable fleet was captured 
 in the harbor, together with treasure amounting to several mil- 
 lions. The islands belonging to France in the Caribbean Sea — 
 Martinique, Grenada, Tobago, and others — fell into the hands of 
 the British during the same year. Spain was also compelled to 
 surrender her rich colonies in the Philippine Islands. 
 
504 LOUIS xr. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 The King of Prussia, meanwhile, had maintained the war with 
 unabated vigor and ability, though by no means with uniform suc- 
 cess. At one time his capital itself was occupied by the Aus- 
 trians and Russians ; he afterward defeated the Austrians at Tor- 
 gau, but was again seriously crippled by the loss of Schweidnitz 
 and Colberg, and the general posture of his alFairs became to the 
 last degree critical and disheartening. An unexpected change in 
 his favor occurred on the accession of Peter III. to the imperial 
 throne of Russia, in January, 1762. The new emperor, who was 
 an ardent admirer of the martial genius of Frederick, immediately 
 established friendly relations between the two courts ; his exam- 
 ple was followed by Sweden ; and although the emperor died 
 within a few months, his successor, the Empress Catharine, re- 
 fused to renew the war, and observed a strict neutrality. But 
 Prussia, exhausted by her terrible sacrifices, was now anxious for 
 the restoration of peace. Lord Bute, who had lately succeeded 
 to the direction of affairs in England, was animated by similar 
 views, and peace was concluded by the Treaty of Paris on the 
 10th of February, 1763. 
 
 The extraordinary good fortune which had attended the arms 
 of England justified her on this occasion in exacting costly and 
 humiliating conditions from her rival. France surrendered the 
 whole territory of Canada, Cape Breton, and other islands in the 
 gulf and river of St. Lawrence, and all that part of Louisiana 
 which lies east of the Mississippi. She also ceded the West Indian 
 Islands of Grenada, Tobago, St. Vincent, and Dominica, and the 
 settlement of Senegal on the coast of Africa. Minorca was re- 
 stored to Great Britain ; Martinique, St. Lucia, and Belleisle to 
 France. The French likewise recovered their factories in the 
 East Indies, but on the express condition of maintaining no troops 
 and erecting no fortifications in Bengal. The right of fishery on 
 the coast of Newfoundland was conceded to France, with the small 
 islands of St. Pierre and Miquelon for the protection of the fisher- 
 men. The fortifications of Dunkirk, it was once more stipulated, 
 were to be demolished. 
 
 The peace of Paris was immediately followed by a treaty signed 
 at Hubertsburg between Austria and Prussia, which left the for- 
 mer power in the enjoyment of precisely the same extent of terri- 
 tory as before the war. Thus, after this sanguinary struggle of 
 seven years, which had cost Austria one hundred and forty thou- 
 sand men and Prussia one hundred and eighty thousand, the gen- 
 eral balance of power on the Continent of Europe remained ulti- 
 mately unchanged. 
 
 § 8. The ignominious peace of Paris was closely followed by 
 one of the most remarkable transactions of the administration of 
 
A.D. 1759. SUPPRESSION OF THE ORDER OF JESUITS. 505 
 
 Choiseul, namely, the suppression of the Order of the Jesuits in 
 France. We have already noticed the extraordinary power ac- 
 quired by this celebrated community. After having successfully 
 combated the Lutheranism and Calvinism of the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, it had become dominant among the clergy of France — had 
 giiined the confidence of royalty — had governed the consciences 
 of three monarchs in succession — and had thus exercised a vast 
 though secret influence upon the political movements and fortunes 
 of the state. The first serious blow against the Order was that 
 aimed by the. Jansenists. That pernicious system of morals which 
 had been so mercilessly exposed by the reasonings and sarcasms 
 of a Pascal and an Arnauld never afterward recovered its hold 
 upon the public mind. The persecution of the Port-Royali.sts, 
 vifhich was presumed to be instigated by their rivals, increased 
 their discredit ; and the contest between the court and the Par- 
 liaments, in which the latter, as we have seen, suffered repeatedly 
 from measures of the most galling and oppressive tyranny, drew 
 upon them the deadly hatred of the magistracy, backed by the 
 popular party throughout the kingdom. The Encyclopaadists, 
 again — the school of skeptical philosophers, led by Voltaire, Dide- 
 rot, and D'Alembert — had joined with vehement animosity in the 
 outcry against the Jesuits, and contributed not a little to their 
 final downfall. The Duke of Choiseul was their bitter enemy, 
 and had for some time resolved on their ruin, in secret concert 
 with Madame de Pompadour, whom they had mortally offended 
 by an attempt to put an end to her scandalous connection with 
 the king. 
 
 These manifold seeds of hostility produced at no distant period 
 their natural fruits. Having incurred the enmity of the Portu- 
 guese minister Pombal, the Jesuits were expelled from Portugal 
 in 1759, upon an unjust accusation of having fomented sedition in 
 their settlements in Paraguay, and of being concerned in a mys- 
 terious attempt to assassinate the King of Portugal, Joseph I. 
 This gave a new impulse to the intrigues against the company in 
 France ; and an occasion soon presented itself of proceeding ac- 
 tively against them, of which their enemies were not slow to taVe 
 advantage. 
 
 The immense extent and success of the missions conducted by 
 the Jesuits had encouraged them to embark largely in commercial 
 enterprises ; and the enormous wealth thus accumulated was one 
 of the abuses in the Order against which public opinion most 
 loudly exclaimed. Among other speculations. Father Lavalette, 
 the superior of the missions in the Antilles, had established a ' 
 mercantile and banking firm at Martinique, which corresponded 
 with all the principal bouses in EYance and Europe. In conse- 
 
 Y 
 
506 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 quence of the extensive damage inflicted by the English on French 
 commerce during the Seven Years' War, Lavalette became a de- 
 faulter to the amount of three millions of francs ; two of his cred- 
 itors, merchants of Marseilles, regarding the whole Order as re- 
 sponsible for its bankrupt member, demanded compensation from 
 the general, Eicci; which being refused, they appealed to the 
 courts of justice, and obtained a decision in favor of their claims. 
 The Jesuits, with fatal indiscretion, now carried their cause before 
 the Parliament of Paris ; that tribunal proceeded to examine the 
 constitutions of the society, and, having ascertained that by these 
 rules the whole of the corporate property was absolutely vested in 
 the general, gave judgment that the Order, as a body, was answer- 
 able for Lavalette, and bound to discharge all his liabilities. 
 
 The publication of this decree gave the signal for an attack 
 upon the Jesuits by most of the provincial Parliaments. After 
 much hesitation, Louis at length yielded to the persuasions of his 
 minister and his vindictive mistress, and abandoned the unfor- 
 tunate Jesuits to the Parliament of Paris. That tribunal passed 
 a decree on the 6th of August, 1762, by which the Society of Jesus 
 was abolished in France, its members secularized, and the whole 
 of its property confiscated. The sentence was executed with un- 
 relenting vigor ; and two years later the extinction of the Jesuits 
 was finally confirmed by a royal edict of the 26th of November, 
 1764. After having been successively banished from. Spain, Na- 
 ples, and Parma, the Order was formally abolished by a bull of 
 Pope Clement XIV. in 1773. 
 
 Madame de Pompadour did not long survive her triumph over 
 the Jesuits ; slie died in April, 1764, at the age of forty-four, 
 having maintained her ascendency over the king, and her influ- 
 ence in the councils of the state, to the last hour of her life. The 
 dauphin, a prince of excellent character, but of no political im- 
 portance, was carried off by consumption in the following year, at 
 the age of thirty-six, leaving three sons, who became in the sequel 
 Louis XVL, Louis XVIIL, and Charles X. The dauphiness, a 
 princess of Saxony, expired in 1767 ; and the patient, neglected 
 queen, Maria Leczynski, was borne to the grave in June, 1768. 
 Her father, the excellent Stanislas, after a prosperous and useful 
 reign of twenty years in Lorraine, had preceded her to the tomb 
 in February, 1766, upon which the duchies of Lorraine and Bar 
 were definitively incorporated with the French monarchy. 
 
 § 9. Louis XV. was to all external appearance profoundly af- 
 fected by the death of his amiable consort. He wept over her re- 
 mains, seemed for some time absorbed in sorrow, and gave signs 
 of a real resolution to amend his course of life. But these im- 
 pressions were but transient ; little more than a year had elapsed 
 
A.D. 1768. ANNEXATION OF CORSICA. 507 
 
 before he resumed his habits of profligacy, and descended to the 
 lowest depth of infamy by connecting himself with an abandoned 
 woman named Jeanne Vaubernier, who, having been married, by 
 the king's command, to a nobleman of the court, was soon intro- 
 duced at Versailles as the Countess du Barry. Choiseul, highly 
 to his honor, remonstrated strongly and almost indignantly with 
 Louis against this new degradation of the throne of France, and 
 treated the upstart countess with undissembled scorn and disgust. 
 He thus created for himself a powerful enemy ; and a sort 9f co- 
 alition was ere long formed against the minister between Madame 
 du Barry, the Duke of Aiguillon, governor of Brittany, the Chan- 
 cellor Maupeou, and the Abbe Terray, comptroller general of the 
 finances. Choiseul, however, continued for the present to hold 
 the reins of power ; and his administration was on the whole wise, 
 enlightened, upright, and beneficial to France. 
 
 One of the most important events of this period was the an- 
 nexation of the island of Corsica to the French dominions, which 
 took place in 1768. Corsica had been for a long series of years 
 subject to the Genoese republic ; twice the inhabitants had shaken 
 off this foreign yoke, and declared themselves independent ; and 
 twice had France interfered, at the request of Genoa, to reduce 
 them to submission to their former masters. On the second oc- 
 currence, however, the popular cause was so vigorously maintain- 
 ed by the celebrated General Pascal Paoli, that the Genoese gave 
 up all hope of ever re-establishing their power. Choiseul re- 
 solved to avail himself of these circumstances to obtain possession 
 of Corsica for France. A convention was concluded, by which 
 the Genoese relinquished all their rights in favor of Louis XV. ; 
 a large military force was immediately dispatched to the island ; 
 and although the -brave Paoli made a stout resistance, and kept 
 up hostilities for more than a whole year, he was compelled to 
 yield in the end, and the whole island submitted to the sovereign- 
 ty of France. 
 
 § 10. A violent and complicated struggle now commenced be- 
 tween Choiseul and his enemies, which at length ended in the 
 overthrow of the minister. It was, in point of fact, a vindictive 
 movement of the vanquished Jesuitical party, to retaliate upon 
 those who had caused their downfall. The Duke of Aiguillon, 
 the leader of the faction opposed to Choiseul, had made himself 
 odious by his unwise and tyrannical administration in Brittany. 
 The Parliament of Rennes instituted a process against him for 
 abuse of power ; but the king transferred the hearing of his cause 
 from Kennes to Paris, on the ground that the accused was a peer 
 of France ; and as the Parisian Parliament showed itself disposed 
 to still more violent measures, Louis at last forbade them alto- 
 
508 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 gether to proceed with the trial. Upon this the Parliament had 
 the audacity to declare the duke suspended from his privileges 
 and functions as a peer; the king instantly held a bed of justice, 
 and annulled the decree ; and the rebellious magistrates forthwith 
 put a stop to the administration of justice. The Duke of Aiguil- 
 lon, warmly supported by his friends Maupeou and Terray, now 
 urged Louis to take severe and decisive steps against the body 
 wliich thus insolently braved his sovereign authority. They rep- 
 resented that the Parliament must be signally chastised and hum- 
 bled if the king would avert the impending danger of a civil war ; 
 and, as a necessary preliminary measure, they insisted on the dis- 
 missal of Choiseul, by whom the magistrates were known to have 
 been mainly encouraged in their resistance to the court. Second- 
 ed by the importunate entreaties of the vile Du Barry, these in- 
 trigues against the minister were at length successful. A royal 
 order of the 24th December, 1770, deprived Choiseul of his of- 
 fices, and banished him to his estate at Chanteloup. He carried 
 with him into retirement the sincere admiration, respect, and re- 
 gret of the greater part of the nation. 
 
 The confederates now seized the helm of government ; Aiguil- 
 lon was nominated secretary of state for fcJteign affairs. The Par- 
 liament soon felt the vengeance of the new ministry. On the night 
 of the 19th of January, 1771, the magistrates were awakened in 
 their several dwellings by gendarmes, who presented to them a 
 royal command to resume their judicial duties, to which they were 
 required to answer on the spot either yes or no. Out of near two 
 hundred, barely forty signed in the affirmative, and these retracted 
 their assent the next diiy. They were at once removed from their 
 posts, and banished by lettres de cachet into different parts of 
 France. The court next proceeded to the hazardous step of sup- 
 pressing altogether the ancient Parliaments of the realm, both in 
 the capital and in the provinces. Six new tribunals, under the 
 name of conseils superieurs, were instituted in the towns of Arras, 
 Blois, Chalons-sur-Marne, Clermont, Lyon, and Poitiers, the cen- 
 tral court of justice being still maintained at Paris. In order to 
 recommend the new Parliament to public favor, Maupeou an- 
 nounced that justice would be administered gratuitously, and that 
 the delays, perversions, and venality of the old system would be 
 swept away. 
 
 This great organic change was not accomplished without pro- 
 tests and expostulations, in which even princes of the blood took 
 part; but it excited no determined or sustained opposition. Nev- 
 ertheless, the tendency of such arbitrary proceedings was not un- 
 perceived by those who looked deeper than the surface. The pres- 
 ident of the court of aides at Paris, the virtuous Lamoignon de 
 
a.D. 1772. THE FACTE DE FAMINE. 509 
 
 Malesherbes, complained to the king with honest and eloquent 
 freedom of the systematic infraction of the ancient constitution 
 of France, and declared that no resource was left for the nation 
 but the calling together of the States-General, which had been 
 totally disused for upward of a century and a half His words 
 were echoed by several distinguished members of the Parliaments 
 of Besan9on, Toulouse, and Bouen. But the king, absorbed in 
 selfish apathy, took no heed to these presages of the coming storm, 
 and suffered nothing to disturb his self-complacency. He con- 
 stantly repeated his belief that things would last in their present 
 state at least as long as himself, and added that his successor must 
 shift as he could. " Apres nous le deluge," was the favorite max- 
 im of this infatuated court in the days which immediately pre- 
 ceded its ruin. 
 
 § 11. The closing years of Louis XV. present but few events 
 deserving of special notice. The finances of the state being still 
 disordered to an alarming extent, the minister Terray resorted to 
 various desperate remedies, such as that of breaking faith with 
 the national creditor by sudden reductions of the interest on gov^ 
 ernment securities, and the imposition of excessive taxes. His 
 utmost efforts only succeeded in reducing the annual deficit to 
 twenty-five millions of francs ; the total amount of the public in- 
 come being three hundred and seventy-five millions, while the an- 
 nual expenditure reached four hundred millions. At the same 
 time, the distress of the lower classes was grievously augmented 
 by a scandalous association called the " Facte de Famine," which 
 produced artificially an immense rise in the price of corn. The 
 king himself was a large shareholder in this company, which 
 bought up the grain in France, exported it, and then reintro- 
 duced it at an enormous profit. The people were thus driven to 
 the last extremity of misery ; and yet no one ventured to raise 
 his voice against this abominable traffic, the slightest complaint 
 being followed by consignment to the dungeons of the Bastile. 
 Who can wonder that, under such a government, the most fierce 
 and deadly hatred was engendered toward the throne and the 
 privileged orders among the suffering multitudes who lay prostrate 
 under their iron yoke ? 
 
 The triumvirate Avho had procured the disgrace of Choiseul — 
 Aiguillon, Maupeou, and Terray — remained in office till the end 
 of the reign, but with small honor or success, either in their do- 
 mestic or external administration. Aiguillon tamely permitted 
 in 1772 the disgraceful partition of the kingdom of Poland be- 
 tween Russia, Austria, and Prussia ; upon which occasion Louis 
 observed that, had Choiseul been still at the head of affairs, such 
 a transaction could never have taken place. 
 
510 LOUIS XV. Chap. XXIV; 
 
 In the midst of the accumulated abuses and embarrassments 
 of a disorganized and decaying monarchy, Louis XV. at length 
 died at the age of sixty-four, on the 10th of May, 1774, after a 
 reign of fifty-eight years. An attack of malignant small-pox had 
 reduced his already distempered frame to a mass of corruption 
 even before it proved fatal. His remains were hastily consigned 
 to the coffin, and transported without pomp to St. Denis, amid 
 the scarcely suppressed contempt and maledictions of the people. 
 
 § 12. Encouraged by the scandalous misgovernment, corrup- 
 tions, and social disorders of this reign, the " new opinions," as 
 they were called, had made an extraordinary and alarming prog- 
 ress. All institutions, religious, political, and domestic, were alike 
 criticised in a spirit of daring reckless independence. The great 
 principle of authority was unscrupulously attacked in all its bear- 
 ings ; and as the reformers employed with masterly ability eveiy 
 available weapon — wit, sarcasm, invective, argument, appeals to 
 the passions, to self-lo.ve, to the natural instinct of self-direction, 
 to common sense, to the original laws and liberties of .our being 
 — the agitation they created was felt ere long in the remotest cor- 
 ners of the empire. The president Montesquieu, Voltaire, Dide- 
 rot, D'Alembert, Helvetius, Condillac, the Abbe Kaynal, were the 
 chief apostles of the new philosophy, and went far to revolution- 
 ize the views of the nation as to the established system under 
 which they found themselves. Their principal work was the cel- 
 ebrated " Encyclopedic," a huge store-house of general informa- 
 tion in seventeen volumes folio, deeply imbued throughout with 
 materialist, democratic, and irreligious doctrines. But the writer 
 who acquired the most extensive and pernicious influence over 
 the mind of France at this period* was undoubtedly Jean Jacques 
 Eousseau. In his works on the " Inequality of the Condition of 
 Mankind," in his "Emile," " Contrat Social," and "Nouvelle 
 Heloise," he developed his notions on the reconstruction of so- 
 ciety with a subtlety, a charm of style, a specious air of philan- 
 thropy, a false morbid sensibility, peculiarly attractive to the 
 French character, but the effects of which went directly to un- 
 dermine and subvert the very foundations of religion, morality, 
 and legitimate government. 
 
 Under such guides the French people had become penetrated 
 with an intense anxiety for change. Freedom of thought and be- 
 lief — complete security for person and property — radical adminis- 
 trative reform — equality of taxation — the abolition of state mo- 
 nopolies — free competition in trade and manufactures, were clam- 
 orously demanded on all sides. The lower classes were in a state 
 of angry and malignant alienation from their rulers, and thorough- 
 ly determined to obtain, sooner or later, a complete redress of their 
 
Chap. XXIV. INFATUATION OF THE NOBILITY. 5H 
 
 manifold wrongs. The court and the privileged orders, on the 
 other hand, seemed given over to the blindness of infatuation. 
 Devoted to their pleasures, they refused to recognize the signs of 
 the times, and utterly disregarded the miseries and murmurs of 
 their dependents. When at length they awoke to a sense of the 
 danger, it was too late to retrieve their error; they had been 
 slumbering on the ashes of a volcano, which suddenly burst and 
 overwhelmed them in destruction. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTEATIONS. 
 
 AUTHORITIES FOR THE REIGN OP 
 LOUIS XV. 
 
 For this period the chief works to be con- 
 aulted are the Memoirs of the Buc de Noail- 
 h'ft; the Journal de VAvocat Barbiert 1718- 
 1763 ; Voltaire, Siecle deLouUXV, ; deToc- 
 
 queville, Histfnre Philosophique du Segne 
 de Louis XV. ; and Lacretelle, Histoire d» 
 trance pendant le Dix-huitieme Sieele. Also 
 the very entertainlDg; Menunrs of the Mar- 
 quise de Creguy. 
 
Medal struck to commemorate the alliance of France and the United states against England. 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 BEIGN OF LOUIS XVI. I. FEOM HIS ACCESSION TO THE MEETING OTf 
 THE STATES-GENEKAL. A.D. 1774-1789. 
 
 § 1. Accession of Louis XVI. ; his Character ; Maria Antoinette ; the Count 
 de Maurepas ; Turgot ; Necker. § 2. France supports the Americans in 
 their Contest with England ; Naval Action in tif? Channel ; Hostilities in 
 the West Indies. § 3. The "Armed Neutrality;" Naval Actions of De 
 Grasse ; his Defeat by Admiral Rodney ; Siege of Gibraltar. § 4. The 
 Bailli de Suffren in the East Indies ; Peace of Versailles. § 5. " Compte 
 Rendu" of Necker ; his Resignation ; Ministry of Calonne ; Assembly of 
 Notables. § 6. Administration of Cardinal de Brienne; the Parliament 
 exiled to Troyes ; Arrest and Imprisonment of D'Epremesnil ; the " Cour 
 pleni^re." § 7. Necker recalled ; the States- General summoned ; Ques- 
 tions as to their Composition. § 8. Sieyfes' Pamphlet on the Tiers Etat ; 
 Meeting of the States-General at Versailles. 
 
 § 1. Loms XVI., the third son of the dauphin, only legitira site 
 son of Louis XV., ascended the throne in the twentieth year of his 
 age, having been born- at Versailles on the 23d of August, 1754. 
 His education had been directed by the Duke 6f Vauguyon, a 
 frivolous and narrow-minded courtier, who totally neglected to 
 instruct his pupil in the art of government, the affairs of state, 
 and the duties of his future station. Louis was full of excellent 
 intentions, pure in morals, not deficient in natural good sense, and 
 sincerely anxious for the welfare of his subjects; but he was dif- 
 fident and timid to a fault, lamentably wanting in strength and 
 energy of character, and, by an unfortunate fatality, always dis- 
 posed both to be firm and to give way at the wrong moment. 
 He was also too decidedly under the influence of his young and 
 lovely queen, Marie Antoinette, a daughter of the Empress Maria 
 Theresa, who combined with the imperious temper of her house a 
 levity and frivolity of manners which soon rendered her unpopu- 
 lar, and whose counsels, in the difficult circumstances in which 
 the court was placed, were often deplorably ill-judged. 
 
A.D. 1774. LOUIS XVI.'S FIRST MINISTRY. 513 
 
 The first act of the new monarch was to displace the Duke of 
 Aiguillon, and to appoint as principal minister the Count de Mau- 
 repas, a nobleman of slender political talent, and withal upward 
 of seventy years of age, who had formerly been disgraced and ban- 
 ished from court for having offended Madame de Pompadour. 
 His chief colleagues were the Count de Vergennes, minister of 
 foreign affairs ; the Count de St. Germain, minister at war ; Tur- 
 got, who was at first minister of marine, but was soon transferred 
 to the comptrollership of the finances ; and Lamoignon de Males- 
 herbes, who was placed at the head of the king's household. 
 Turgot was a disciple of Eousseau, and the head of the party call- 
 ed " Economistes ;" a man of superior character and real genius, 
 of whom his friend Malesherbes said that he possessed " the heart 
 of LTIopital and the head of Bacon." He was a successful au- 
 thor, and had gained a high reputation for administrative talent 
 as intendant at Limoges. Turgot addressed himself immediately 
 to several measures of reform of the highest importance; his lead- 
 ing principle was that of making all orders and classes contribute 
 in just proportion to the burdens of the state. He therefore pro- 
 posed the abolition of the corvee, or compulsory repair of the high 
 roads by the peasantry of the district ; the imposition of a mod- 
 erate land-tax on the nobles and clergy ; the establishment of free 
 trade in corn within the kingdom; and the suppression of various 
 antiquated corporations and monopolies which fettered the na- 
 tional industry. " No bankruptcies, no augmentation of taxes, 
 no loans" — such was the financial programme of Turgot; and 
 during his brief tenure of office he succeeded in retrenching no 
 less than one hundred millions of francs from the liabilities of the 
 state. But the plans of this enlightened minister were unhappily 
 thwarted by the blind selfishness of the noblesse, the court party, 
 and all the numerou||^asses interested in keeping up the prevail- 
 ing abuses. On fh«»appearance of the edict for the free circula- 
 tion of grain muchNBpposition was excited, and disturbances took 
 place in the agricultural districts ; bands of rioters even invaded 
 Versailles and the environs of Paris, and committed excesses which 
 it was found necessary to repress by force. The Parliament, 
 which Louis, by the mistaken advice of Maurepas, had re-estab- 
 lished, refused to accept the projects for abolishing the corvee and 
 other unequal burdens; and, although the registration of these 
 edicts was compelled in a bed of justice, the current of hostility 
 now set in so strongly against Turgot that the feeble-minded Louis 
 became afraid to support him, and the fair prospect of a safe con- 
 servative reformation was accordingly sacrificed to selfish and ig- 
 norant clamor. Turgot was dismissed from office in May, 1776 ; 
 bis friend Malesherbp? hfid prevjougly pent jn his resignation. 
 
 Y2 
 
514 LOtJIS XVI, Chap. XXV. 
 
 The schemes of reform were now abandoned, and the corve'e re- 
 imposed. Maurepas continued at the head of the government, 
 and, after a brief interval, M. Necker, a wealthy banker of Gene- 
 va, who enjoyed high credit in the commercial world, was named 
 to the management of the finances in June, 1777. Necker was a 
 man of perspicuous views, liberal principles, and distinguished abil- 
 ity ; but he was not so bold and determined as his predecessor 
 Turgot in attacking the root of the evils which afflicted France. 
 The expedient upon which he chiefly relied for the relief of the 
 finances was that of negotiating successive loans, which, owing to 
 the confidence inspired by his great talents and brilliant reputa- 
 tion, he was enabled to raise with wonderful facility. Necker also 
 swept away no less than six hundred superfluous and sinecure of- 
 fices connected with the court and the administration — a measure 
 which produced an immense saving to the public service ; and he 
 effected a farther reduction of expenditure by changes in the mode 
 of collecting the revenue. In or4er to be in a more favorable po- 
 sition for suppressing the salaries of others, Necker steadily de- 
 clined to accept the emoluments of his own ofiice. 
 
 § 2. But fresh and serious embarrassments, upon which Necker 
 had not calculated, arose not long after his accession to power, 
 from the unwise intervention of France in the quarrel between 
 Great Britain and her North American colonies. Shortly after 
 the American declaration of independence, signed on the 4th of 
 July, 1776, three deputies from the new Republic — Benjamin 
 Franklin, Arthur Lee, and Silas Deane — arrived in Paris to so- 
 licit aid from France in the struggle against the mother country. 
 Their presence created an extraordinary sensation ; and the en- 
 thusiasm thus produced was undoubtedly one of the causes which 
 contributed powerfully to the subsequent outbreak of the Revolu- 
 tion. Louis XVI. was strongly averse to any proceeding at this 
 moment which might involve him in a war with England. His 
 ministers, especially Necker, shared his sentftnents ; but the ex- 
 pression of popular sympathy with the Americans was so ardent 
 and so general that it was deemed imprudent to resist it ; and on 
 the 8th of February, 1778, a treaty oi" commerce and alliance was 
 signed with the United States, by which, although France ex- 
 pressed a wish to remain neutral in the contest, it was agreed 
 that, in the event of a rupture, an auxiliary French force should 
 be sent to America, and that peace should not be made until 
 Great Britain had fully recognized the independence of the colo- 
 nies. Immediately on the receipt of this intelligence the British 
 government directed its embassador to withdraw from Paris ; and, 
 without any regular declaration of war, orders were given for the 
 seizure of vessels found in the ports of the two countries. It was 
 
A.D. 1778-1780. WAR WITH ENGLAND. 515 
 
 now that the young and high-spirited Marquess de la Fayette, 
 afterward so celebrated in the Eevolution, equipped a ship at hia 
 own expense, and proceeded to join the army of the American 
 patriots under General Washington. 
 
 Immense exertions had been made since the conclusion of the 
 last war to reorganize the French marine ; a very powerful navy 
 had been collected in the various harbors ; and the hostilities which 
 followed were almost entirely maritime. A fleet of thirty-two 
 sail-of-the-line quitted Brest under the command of the Count 
 D'Orvilliers, and on the 27th of July (1778) encountered the En- 
 glish Admiral Keppel, with thirty ships, within sight of the Isle 
 of Ushant. A severe running-fight of some hours ensued, but 
 without decisive result, not a single ship being lost on either side; 
 the French, however, were the most seriously damaged, and es- 
 caped with difficulty into Brest to refit. Still it was regarded as 
 almost equivalent to a victory to have fought a general naval ac- 
 tion with the English without sustaining a total defeat. Another 
 French squadron, under the Count D'Estaing, appeared off the 
 American coast, and afterward steered for the West Indies. In 
 the following year, having received a considerable re-enforcement, 
 the Count D'Estaing fought an action with Admiral Byron off^ 
 St. Lucia, and, though not decidedly victorious, obtained a partial 
 success. 
 
 The cabinet of Versailles now summoned Spain, in accordance 
 with the Family Compact, to take part in the contest with Great 
 Britain. War was accordingly declared, and, the fleet of D'Or- 
 villiers having united with thirty Spanish sail-of-the-line near Ca- 
 diz, this second Armada entered the British Channel. The En- 
 glish force under Admiral Hardy, then cruising in the Bay of 
 Biscay, numbered only thirty-eight sail, while that of the enemy 
 amounted to sixty-seven. There was a moment of considerable 
 alarm in England ; but, to the general surprise, the allied fleet, 
 on coming up with Hardy off Plymouth, made no attempt to 
 bring on an engagement ; the French and Spanish crews .were suf- 
 fering, greatly from epidemic sickness; tempestuous weather en- 
 sued ; and D'Orvilliers, not venturing to risk a battle, effected his 
 retreat to Brest in a shattered state. A Franco-Spanish arma- 
 ment, meanwhile, made an abortive attempt to reduce Gibraltar. 
 The hope of recovering that commanding fortress seems indeed 
 to have been the main motive of the court of Madrid in engaging 
 in the war. Sir George Rodney, however, defeated a Spanish 
 squadron off" Cape St. Vincent on the 8th of January, 1780, after 
 which he relieved and revictualed Gibraltar, and, proceeding to 
 the West Indies, fought two actions with the French Admiral 
 Gnichen, in which victory did not declare positively for either 
 side. 
 
516 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXV, 
 
 § 3. A coaliiion was formed in 1780 by the northern powers, 
 under the name of the "Armed Neutrality," for protecting mer- 
 chandise carried in neutral vessels against the right of search which 
 had been hitherto exercised by the cruisers of Great Britain. 
 Russia, Prussia, Denmark, Sweden, and Holland were the original 
 members of this league ; the Two Sicilies and Portugal afterward 
 acceded to it. Upon this, a rupture ensued between England and 
 the States of Holland ; the British fleets received orders to attack 
 the Dutch colonies both in the East and West Indies ; and, the 
 Dutch government appealing to France for protection and succor, 
 the war was prosecuted with renewed vigor. At the urgent re- 
 quest of General Washington, a powerful armament was now dis- 
 patched to his assistance, under the Count de Rochambeau, who 
 placed himself under the orders of the American leader. A 
 splendid fleet of twenty-eight sail, commanded by the Count de 
 Grasse, crossed the Atlantic early in 1781 to support this move- 
 ment ; and, having fought an indecisive action with the English 
 Admiral Graves, anchored in the Chesapeake on the 10th of Sep- 
 tember. The combined French and Americans now blockaded 
 the English under Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, cut off his com- 
 munications with New York, and reduced him to the mortifying 
 necessity of capitulating with his whole force on the 19th of Oc- 
 tober, 1781. On this occasion the whole of the shipping in the 
 harbor of Yorktown was surrendered to the King of France. 
 This transaction had a decisive efFect upon the course of the war 
 in America, and may be said to have sealed the triumph of the 
 rr___JBSurgen t colonies. Among the many distinguished J^rench vol- 
 unteers who shared the dangers and glory of this memorable strug- 
 gle, we find, besides La Fayette and Rochambeau, the names of 
 the Duke of Lauzun, the Vicomte de Noailles, Alexandre Berthier, 
 Mathieu Dumas, and Charles de Lameth. 
 
 The F'rench were on several occasions successful in their naval 
 operations in the West Indies. De Grasse captured Tobago, and 
 recovered the Dutch island of St. Eustatius, which had been taken 
 by the British ; after which, his fleet, in conjunction with a land- 
 force under the Marquess of Bouille', attacked and reduced the isl- 
 ands of St. Christopher's, Nevis, and Montserrat. The French 
 commanders next projected an attempt upon Jamaica ; for this 
 purpose De Grasse sailed from Martinique with thirty-two ships, 
 intending to form a junction with the Spaniards at Hispaniola; 
 but on the 12th of April, 1782, he was Overtaken by Admiral 
 Rodney with a somewhat superior English fleet, and a general and 
 desperate action followed, in which the British admiral practiced 
 for the flrst time the daring manoeuvre of breaking through the 
 enemy's line, and in the end gained a decisive victory, capturing 
 
A..D. 1782. SIEGE OF GIBRALTAR. 517 
 
 seven ships-of-the-line and two frigates. The "Ville de Paris," 
 the French Admiral's flag-ship, a magnificent vessel of one hund- 
 red and twenty guns, was compelled to strike her colors after a 
 most gallant defense, and De Grasse himself became a prisoner. 
 The rest of his ships bore away for St. Domingo in a very disabled 
 condition. This great disaster put an end to the enterprise against 
 Jamaica, and dealt a fatal blow to the maritime power of France 
 and Spain in the West Indies. 
 
 An expedition against Minorca, under the Duke de Crillon, 
 met with better success. The combined French and Spanish fleets 
 disembarked fourteen thousand men upon the island ; and the 
 brave English garrison under General Murray, after sustaining a 
 siege of five months, capitulated in February, 1782. After this 
 exploit the allied commanders made extraordinary exertions to 
 accomplish the reduction of Gibraltar, the siege of which had al- 
 ready lasted, in a desultory manner, for upward of three years. 
 The gallant defense of this fortress by General Elliot was one of 
 the most celebrated and glorious achievements of the war. A 
 fleet of forty-eight sail blockaded the bay, while an army of forty 
 thousand men was massed upon the shore ; two princes of the 
 blood-royal of France, the Count D'Artois and the Duke of Bour- 
 bon, were present in the besieging lines. The expedient of im- 
 mense floating batteries, invented by a French engineer, the Cheva^ 
 lier D'Ai'5on. was tried with sanguine hopes of success ; but it 
 was found, after a time, that they were not proof against the tre- 
 mendous cannonade of red-hot balls from the English batteries ; 
 their powder-magazines exploded, and the whole flotilla was de- 
 stroyed. Lord Howe, dispatched with a large fleet to the relief 
 of the besieged, contrived, with admirable courage and dexterity, 
 to reach the harbor of Gibraltar during the temporary absence of 
 the blockading force ; ample supplies were furnished to the garri- 
 son, and the assailants fruitlessly continued the siege till the close 
 of the war, without the slightest prospect of a successful result. 
 Such was the final failure of the vigorous and repeated efforts of 
 the Spanish crown to recover Gibraltar by force of arms ; nego- 
 tiation was afterward resorted to, with much eagerness and per' 
 tinacity, for the same purpose, but was ultimately unsuccessful, 
 and Gibraltar was left in the permanent possession of Great 
 Britain. 
 
 § 4. One of the most distinguished of the French commanders 
 in this war was the Bailli de SufFren, who was sent to the East 
 Indies with a powerful fleet in 1781, to co-operate with the famous 
 Hyder Ali, Sultan of Mysore, against the British dominion in the 
 Carnatic. On his way out he fought a sharp action with Com- 
 modore Johnstone oft" the Cape de Verd Islands; and, having 
 
518 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XX-V 
 
 reached the coast of Coromandel, he engaged in several spirited 
 encounters with the squadron of Sir E. Hughes, in which the ad- 
 vantage was, on the whole, on the side of the French. Sufirep^ 
 recovered tlie Dutch post of Trincomalee, which the English ad- 
 miral had captured a short time before. Hyder Ali died toward 
 the close of 1782, but his son Tippoo Saib prosecuted the war 
 with the English with equal resolution, and was supported witt 
 great skill and energy by Suifren. After another hard-fought ac- 
 tion with Admiral Hughes off Cuddalore, Suifren relieved the gar- 
 rison of that place, and hostilities were soon afterward terminated 
 by the arrival from Europe of the tidings of a general peace. 
 
 The ministry of Lord North, having resigned in March, 1782, 
 was succeeded by that of Lord Rockingham, which immediately 
 entered into communication with the Count de Vergennes, French 
 minister of foreign affairs, witli a view to put an end to the war- 
 Louis XVL and his cabinet were now anxious for peace, for thfi 
 war had already cost the country one thousand four hundred mil- 
 lions of francs, and the treasury was exhausted. Considerable 
 difficulties, however, intervened ; and it was not till the States of 
 America had signed a separate treaty with Great Britain, with- 
 out' the knowledge of their allies, that the three European pow- 
 ers at length effected an accommodation. The preliminaries were 
 signed at Versailles on the 20th of January, 1783, and the defini- 
 tive treaty on the 3d of September following. France obtained 
 on this occasion honorable and advantageous terms, which effaced 
 in great measure the humiliation of 1763. All the stipxilations 
 of former treaties with respect to the fortifications and harbor of 
 Dunkirk were now canceled. France .recovered all her posses- 
 sions in the East Indies, with a considerable addition of territory 
 round Pondicherry and Carical. Tobago was ceded to her in the 
 West Indies, Senegal and Goree in Africa. The West India isl- 
 ands which she had captured were restored to England. Arrange- 
 ments were likewise made for a commercial treaty, upon the prin- 
 ciple of moderate ad valorem duties, between the two countries. 
 
 § 5. Great changes had taken place in the French administra- 
 tion since the commencement of the war. Necker persuaded the 
 king to sanction, early in 1781, the publication of his famous 
 " Compte rendu," which, for the first time, professed to place be- 
 fore the eyes of the nation a complete account of the receipts and 
 expenditure of the state. According to this official report, which 
 was marked by a somewhat ostentatious pjrsonal vanity, the de- 
 ficit in the finances had already disappeared, and the public rev- 
 enue exceeded the expenditure by ten millions of francs. The 
 grounds of this result, however, were not very clearly demon- 
 strated, and were probably to some extent fallacious ; indeed, the 
 
A.D. 1781-1783. NECKEE.— CALONNE. 5I9 
 
 ■wisdom of the whole proceeding seems extremely questionable. 
 The implied appeal to the sense and judgment of the nation ren- 
 dered it popular among the middle classes, and the great capital- 
 ists readily furnished two new loans upon the strength of its rep- 
 resentations ; but, on the other hand, it awakened the jealousy of 
 the Count de Maurepas — it offended the privileged orders, as be- 
 ing an exposure of the glaring abuse of their exemption from tax- 
 ation — and after a time the king himself took umbrage at it, hav- 
 ing been persuaded by the queen and the courtiers that such a 
 publication tended to degrade the supreme authority of the crown 
 in the eyes of the subject. Another scheme of Necker's — a plan 
 of administrative reform by the creation of provincial represent- 
 ative assemblies — roused against him the bitter hostility of the 
 Parliament of Paris, which body, since its restoration, had evinced 
 an unreasonable, obstructive, and factious spirit. Neckcrifound 
 himself surrounded by intrigues, embarrassments, and discontent ; 
 he was even denied by Maurepas a seat in the council of state on 
 the ground of his being a Protestant ; and the result was that this 
 patriotic statesman, in disgust, tendered his resignation, which 
 Avas accepted by the king on the 25 th of May, 1781. The imbe- 
 cile Maurepas died a few months afterward ; and the Count de 
 Vergennes, without being named prime minister, succeeded to the 
 chief place in the confidence of the king. Joly de Fleury now 
 undertook the direction of the finances, in which he proved him- 
 self signally incapable ; D'Ormesson, his successor, retained the 
 office for only seven months ; and at length M. de Calonne, for- 
 merly intendant at Lille, was preferred to the control of the 
 finances, chiefly by the favor and recommendation of Marie An- 
 toinette, in October, 1783. Calonne possessed talents of a high 
 order, and was celebrated for his wit, his elegant manners, and 
 his luxurious, extravagant habits of life ; he was overwhelmed 
 with debt, and his morals were notoriously profligate. Such a 
 man was ill calculated to direct the helm of state in these threat- 
 ening times ; nevertheless, Calonne obtained considerable influence 
 over the king by his presumptuous self-confidence and inexhaust- 
 ible fertility of resource, which made light of all difficulties. His 
 administration was characterized by reckless prodigality; the 
 greedy courtiers were gratified without hesitation in all their 
 demands ; all thought of economy was derided and cast to the 
 winds ; every possible expedient for raising money was exhausted 
 in succession, with a total disregard of the future. In the course 
 of four years Calonne borrowed no less than eight hundred miU 
 lions of francs ; and his later loans were not registered by the 
 Parliament without angry remonstrances on the one side and 
 menaces of despotic constraint on the other. Meanwhile the dis- 
 
520 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXV. 
 
 tress of the people became more and more insupportable, and the 
 conviction rapidly gained ground that no real improvement in 
 their condition could be looked for except through great and rad- 
 ical changes in the entire system of government. 
 
 The royal family and the court sank sensibly in the popular 
 estimation during the wretched ministry of Calonne. The enor- 
 mous debts of the Count D'Artois — the childish follies and ruin- 
 ous extravagance of the queen — the outrageous amount of the 
 pensions and other gratifications lavished upon idle, worthless fa- 
 vorites — all furnished matter of profound scorn and resentment 
 throughout the country. The celebrated and mysterious affair of 
 the " collier" — a diamond necklace said to have been purchased 
 by the Cardinal de Rohan for Marie Antoinette — belongs to this 
 period, and tended, however unjustly, to render that unfortunate 
 princess an object of wide-spread suspicion and obloquy. Affairs 
 at last arrived at such a pitch that it was found impossible to pay 
 the interest of the various loans contracted by the state, and the 
 minister could no longer disguise the alarming truth either from 
 himself or from the king. Roused to earnestness by the crisis, 
 Calonne now prepared and submitted to Louis a plan of reform, 
 comprising various measures already proposed by his predecessors 
 — such as the equal distribution of taxes, the suppression of unjust 
 privileges, the diminution of the tallies, tlie abolition of the corvt'o 
 and the gabelle. In order to procure the semblance of national 
 .sanction for his scheme, Calonne determined to convoke ths As- 
 sembly of Notables, of which several precedents had occurred un- 
 der former reigns. Louis, after some hesitation, consented to the 
 step, and a list was drawn up of one hundred and forty-four indi- 
 vi iuals, belonging almost exclusively to tlie privileged classes, 
 whom the sovereign was to appoint on this important occasion to 
 represent the nation. The meeting of the Notables took place at 
 Versailles on the 22d of February, 1787. Calonne addressed 
 them in a brilliant but specious and disingenuous speech, in which, 
 after acknowledging that the actual deficit in the finances amount- 
 ed to one hundred and twelve millions of francs, he ascribed the 
 blame to the mistakes of former statesmen, and especially incul- 
 pated Necker. He then proceeded to unfold his propositions of 
 reform, which met with the reception that miijht have been ex- 
 pected from the composition of the assembly; for it was little less 
 than absurd to suppose that the privileged orders would willingly 
 vote the abrogation of their own privileges. Calonne's demands 
 were indignantly rejected ; his enemies, headed by De Brienne, 
 archbishop of Toulouse, accused him of systematic fraud and mal- 
 versation, and excited a general clamor against him ; his friends 
 and supporters, including even the queen and the Count D'Artois, 
 
A.D. 1787. MINISTRY OF CARDINAL DE BEIENNE. 521 
 
 disavowed and abandoned him ; and Louis found it necessary in 
 the end to demand his resignation, and even to banish him into 
 LoiTaine. 
 
 .§ 6. The fallen minister was succeeded in power by his rival, 
 the turbulent, intriguing Archbishop de Brienne, who owed his ap- 
 pointment entirely to the influence of Marie Antoinette. This 
 prelate, who was soon created Archbishop of Sens and a cardinal, 
 presented to the Notables several of the measures of his predeces- 
 sor, which, after much stormy discussion, were approved ; and the 
 king then dissolved the sessions of this body on the 25th of May, 
 1787. But De Brienne now found himself confronted by a much 
 more intractable and formidable assembly, namely, the Parliament 
 of Paris. Here it soon appeared that a powerful opposition had 
 been organized against the crown, under the leadership of four el- 
 oquent and determined magistrates, Duport, Kobert de St. Vin- 
 cent, Freteau de St. Just, and D'Epre'mesnil. The spirit by which 
 the Parliament was animated at this juncture seems at first sight ■ 
 wholly unaccountable ; for, instead of stoutly defending popular 
 rights and liberties, as of old, it now contested measures of salu- 
 tary reform directed against the privileged classes. But the sim- 
 ple truth is that these reforms were resisted solely because they 
 were proposed by the court and the government. So long as they 
 were combating the royal authority, the opposition leaders felt 
 sure of popular sympathy and support, whatever might be the na- 
 ture and real merits of the struggle. A few of the ministerial 
 propositions, including that relating to the new provincial assem- 
 blies, were adopted ; but upon the presentation of two edicts for 
 levying a tax upon landed property without distinction of orders, 
 and for a duty upon stamps, a violent outburst of indignation en- 
 sued, and the registration was peremptorily refused. The Par- 
 liament even went so far as to declare its own incompetence to 
 enforce the establishment of any new impost, maintaining that, 
 according to the ancient constitution of France, that power be- 
 longed to the States-General only. The mention of the States- 
 General operated like magic ; the cry was caught up with avidity 
 by multitudes throughout the kingdom, and it was speedily recog- 
 nized as the rallying word for all who desired to apply a search- 
 ing and effectual remedy to the inveterate maladies of the state. 
 De Brienne, however, resolved on attempting to overawe'the Par- 
 liament by an extreme exercise of sovereign authority; he caused 
 Louis to hold a bed of justice, in which the edicts were registered 
 by force ; and as the Parliament persisted in remonstrating, and 
 declared the registration null and void, it was exiled by royal proc- 
 lamation to Troyes. This step was followed by serious popular 
 riois both in Paris and the provinces. 
 
522 LOUIS XVr. Cu.u'. XXV. 
 
 The mistakes and incompetence of De Brienne greatly hasten- 
 ed the march of events toward the catastrophe which was already 
 inevitable. He was soon forced to enter into a sort of compro- 
 mise with the rebellious Parliament, which was recalled to Paris 
 upon the understanding that the projected imposts on stamps and 
 land should be withdrawn, and that the States-General should be 
 convoked within the period of five years. The Parliament agreed 
 in return to grant certain subsidies for the present exigencies of 
 the public service, and to consent to renewed loans for the future. 
 But mutual confidence was now at an end between the parties, 
 and neither seems to have acted in sincerity. The minister re- 
 quired the sanction of the Parliament to a loan of four hundred 
 and twenty millions of livres, to be raised in five years ; and in 
 order to secure compliance, Louis held what was called a " royal 
 sitting," an expedient which differed very slightly from the des- 
 potism of a bed of justice. This was a fatal indiscretion ; the Par- 
 liament was instantly in arms, and, amid violent agitation, refused 
 to consent to the loan. The king still insisted on implicit obe- 
 dience, arrested and imprisoned two of the magistrates, and ban- 
 ished the Duke of Orleans, who had made himself offensively 
 prominent in the discussion, to his chateau at Villers Cotterets. 
 
 The court and the Parlia ment were now once more in open col- 
 lision. A long and high-sounding statement of grievances, pre- 
 sented to the king in January, 1788, was promptly met by the ar- 
 rest of two of the most obnoxious leaders of the opposition, D'Ep- 
 remesnil and Goislard, who were placed in close confinement, the 
 first in the isle Ste. Marguerite, the latter at Pierre Encise. This 
 act of rigor was followed up by a still bolder coup d'etat, which 
 entirely changed the constitution of the Parliament, and transfer- 
 red the duty of registering the royal edicts to a "cour pleniere," 
 or council composed of nobles, prelates, and other personages of 
 distinction, nominated by the king himself. This new institution, 
 however, by which the court probably hoped to evade the neces- 
 sity of convoking the States-General, was received with universal 
 derision, and proved a lamentable failure. Even the heads of the 
 clergy, and several noblemen of the highest rank and of unques- 
 tioned loyalty, absolutely refused to sit in the cour pleniere ; se- 
 ditious disturbances broke out in the provinces — in Brittany, Dau- 
 phine'. Beam ; the Parliament of Rennes, in particular, denounced 
 as criminal and infamous any one who should take part in carry- 
 ing out the late decree. 1'he Cardinal de Brienne had now com- 
 pletely exhausted all his resources, and was at a loss for funds to 
 defray the most ordinary expenses of the government. In this ex- 
 tremity he counseled Louis to make the grand concession which 
 was now clamorously demanded by the popular voice from one 
 
A.D. 1788. NECKER RECALLED. 623 
 
 end of the kingdom to the other ; and accordingly, an official an- 
 nouncement was soon published that the States-General were 
 summoned to meet on the 1st of May, 1789. This was the last 
 act of the cardinal's administration ; he resigned office on the 25th 
 of August, 1788, and forthwith quitted France for Italy, leaving 
 the king and the government in a pitiable state of confusion, ap- 
 prehension, and distress. 
 
 § 7. Louis took perhaps the wisest course that was open to him 
 at this perilous crisis : he recalled Necker, and confided to him the 
 chief direction of affairs. His choice was fully justified ; the re- 
 turn of this popular statesman was hailed by a general outburst 
 of applause ; the public funds rose instantaneously ; and the gov- 
 ernment received voluntary offers of loans to an immense amount. 
 Necker, although estimating but too truly the difficulties and 
 dangers of his position, hastened to undo, so far as was possible, 
 the grievous mistakes of the two preceding cabinets ; he revoked 
 the edicts establishing the cour plenit;re, reinstated the Parlia- 
 ment, liberated numbers of political prisoners, and exerted him- 
 self laudably to relieve the almost starving population in the rural 
 districts. But the main subject of his solicitude was the ap- 
 proaching meeting of the States-General, which was indeed the 
 topic which absorbed the anxious attention of the whole nation. 
 That ancient constitutional assembly had been so long disused, 
 that the greatest ignorance and confusion prevailed respecting it ; 
 even Necker himself deemed it advisable, as a preliminary meas- 
 'ure, to convoke the Notables a second time, and obtain their judg- 
 ment as to the composition of this great national council, which 
 was about to decide the destinies of France. The grand problem 
 to. be solved was this : what should be the relative proportion and 
 importance of the commons, or tiers e'tat, as compared with the 
 representatives of the two privileged classes, the nobles and cler- 
 gy. In ancient times, each of the three orders had returned to 
 the States-General an equal number of deputies; but it was now 
 demanded on the part of the people that their representatives 
 should equal those of the other two orders combined ; and farther, 
 that, in voting, the assembly should form but one united body, in- 
 stead of three separate chambers as heretofore. Another point to 
 be settled was whether the possession of landed property should 
 be a necessaiy qualification for the deputies of the commons. 
 This latter question — one of extreme importance — was at once 
 decided by the Notables in the negative ; and the principle of the 
 double representation of the tiers e'tat was in like manner rejected 
 by a very large majority. Necker was nevertheless induced, by a 
 most deplorable and ruinous misapprehension, to overrule this de- 
 termination ; and a royal oi'donnance prescribed that the total 
 
524 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chaf. XXV. 
 
 number of deputies should be at least one thousand — that the 
 principles of election should be those of population and amount 
 of taxes contributed in each bailliage — and that the representa- 
 tives of the commons should be equal to those of the other two 
 orders conjointly. On the third question — that of the mode of 
 voting — no mention w^as made at alL 
 
 § 8. The elections took place amid indescribable excitement 
 throughout the country, and were in some instances attended 
 with serious tumults. Meanwhile Paris was inundated with 
 pamphlets upon the all-engrossing theme, no less than two thou- 
 sand having been published in the course of three months. The 
 most celebrated was that of the Abbe Sieyes, entitled " What is 
 the Tiers Etat ?" which was circulated into every corner of the 
 kingdom, and created an extraordinary and profound impression. 
 Its main principles were thus enunciated: "What is the Third 
 Estate 1 Every thing. What has it been hitherto in a political 
 sense? Nothing. What does it ask to be? Something." 
 
 The winter which preceded the meeting of the States was one 
 of unusual severity; the harvest had partially failed, and provis- 
 ions soon rose to an enormous price. This aggravated the suf- 
 ferings of the impoverished population, and added greatly to the 
 general discontent and agitation. Necker generously sacrificed a 
 large part of his private fortune in endeavoring to provide food 
 for the famishing poor of Paris. 
 
 It was under such gloomy auspices that the States-General met 
 at Versailles on the 5th of May, 1789. This memorable day was 
 virtually the last of the old Monarchy of France, and the first of 
 the Kevolution. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 ON THE PUBLIC REVENUE, TAXA- 
 TION, AND FINANCIAL ADMINISTRA- 
 TION. 
 
 The revenues of the early French raonarchs 
 consisted chiefly of the feudal dues accruing 
 to them as lords of the domaine royal. Moat 
 of these have been already described in the 
 Note on the Feudal System (see p. 134). Be- 
 sides the ordinary seigneurial payments, the 
 king waa entitled, ou his accession, to the 
 fIroU de joyeux avhievievt, for confirming in 
 their appointments all ofEicera depending di- 
 rectly on the crown. Farther revenues were 
 derived from the rigale^ paid by every bishop 
 and abbot on succeeding to hia preferment; 
 from the droit de franc fief ^ due from a i-otu- 
 Her whenever he was raised to the possession 
 of a fief; from the pale of charters and muni- 
 cipal privileges ; from the drcit d'aubaine^ by 
 which the sovereign claimed the property of 
 all foreigners dying on thft soil ; from the 
 
 droit de gite and droit de p(mrvoirie<, or de 
 prise^ which furnished the king and his 
 household with every thing necessary to their 
 accommodation during a royal progress. In 
 later times one of the most fruitful sources of 
 the royal revenue was the sale of public cffi- 
 ces, venab'te des o^ffices — chiefly magisterial 
 and judicial — which was first introduced by 
 Louis XIL on undertaking hia Italian wars, 
 and was afterward carried to an enormous 
 extent under Frauds I. and succeeding mon- 
 archs. 
 
 The first approach to a regular system of 
 taxation dates from the energetic reign of 
 Philippe le Bel. This prince levied a taille^ 
 or general property-tax, amounting at first to 
 a hundredth part, and afterward to a fiftieth, 
 of th^value of the .property asse^ed. This 
 measure provoked a violent resistance; re- 
 volts broke out at Paris. Rouen, and Orleanri ; 
 and Philip found himself unable to maiutaia 
 the taiUe as a permanent burden. His ue- 
 
Chap. XXV. 
 
 ON THE PUBLIC REVENUE, ETC. 
 
 525 
 
 cessities compelled him to resort to other fis- 
 cal expedients. He imposed a duty on arti- 
 cles of consumption; greatly increased the 
 fjabelle, or salt-tax ; and obtained from the 
 States- General of 1314 a percentage of 6 den- 
 iers in a livre on the sale of all provisions. 
 He also established custom-duties (droit de 
 haut-passage) of 7 deniers per livre on the 
 import and export of merchandise. These 
 imposts received the generic name of viali/itea 
 (from the two corrupt Latin words tiiala U>lta\ 
 and the officers who collected them were call- 
 ed maltotiers. 
 
 Charles v., after the suppression of the in- 
 sun-ection under Marcel, took farther steps to- 
 ward a regular fiscal revenue, and In 1369 re- 
 newed the taille under the name of fouage^ 
 at the late of four livrea for every house in the 
 towns, and thirty sous in the rural districts. 
 {Fouage is derived from /eu, answering to 
 the English hearth-tax.') But on his death- 
 bed Charles revoked the fouagcs. Various 
 changes and fiuctuatioos followed ; and the 
 taille did not become perpetual until granted 
 to Charles VII. by the celebrated edict of the 
 States of Orleans in 1439, for the maintenance 
 of the standing army. From th^ date the 
 financial system was administered witli great- 
 er precision ; its principal resources may be 
 classed under the two heads of -tallies^ or di- 
 rect taxes, and aides^ or indirect taxes, other- 
 wise excise duties. 
 
 I. The taille was at the same time a tax on 
 persons and on landed property. It produced 
 under Charles VII. 1,800,000 livres; but in- 
 creasing with great rapidity, it waa raised 
 under Francis I. to upward of nine millions 
 of livres. It soon became odious, and excited 
 grave discontent and agitation, not only from 
 its burdensome amount, but from the glaring 
 inequality of its assessment. The privileged 
 orders, the noblesse and the clergy, were al- 
 together exempt from the taille ; the former 
 on account of their ancient pretensions to feu- 
 dal sovereignty, the latter because they voted 
 supplies to the crown in their own ecclesias- 
 tical assemblies. In consequence, the tailles 
 pressed exclusively upon the humbler classes ; 
 and in course of time the grievance became 
 so insupportable that every finance minister 
 of modern times made it a primary object to 
 diminish the taille. It was considerably re- 
 duced .by Sully in 1603, and afterward by 
 Richeli^- u and Colbert ; the latter statesman, 
 in a remarkable memorial presented to Louis 
 XIV. in 1664, pointed out the ruinous op- 
 pressiveness of this unjust tax, and strongly 
 urged the necessity of abolishing the exemp- 
 tioa*? enjoyed by the richer classes. He suc- 
 ceeded in suppressing a great number of fal^^e 
 titles of nobility, and subjecting the u-iu^pera 
 to taxation; but after his death (16S3) the 
 tailles and other burdens were again enor- 
 mously augmented, and the misery thus oc- 
 casioned became eventually one of the main 
 causes of the Kevolution. 
 
 The celebrated Vauban proposed, in 1695, 
 to replace the taille and other direct taxes by 
 a uniform contribntinn under the name of the 
 dime royale^ to be payable by all classes alike. 
 This project was unfavorably received by 
 Louii XIV. 1 and led to the disgrace of its au- 
 
 thor. A tax, however, of the same nature 
 and amount — the dixieme — was imposed upon 
 the entire nation ia 1710, toward the close 
 of the great war of the Spanish Succession. 
 The dixitme was to last till the expiration 
 of three months from the announcement of 
 peace; it was continued, in fact, for a much 
 longer period. 
 
 II. The aides^ or excise duties, date from 
 the memorable States-General of 1356. They 
 were originally voted and asse^f^ed by the rep- 
 resentatives of those who were to pay them ; 
 but the kings aeon usui-ped the right of im- 
 posing them by their own authority. They 
 became permanent at the beginning of the 
 15lIi century. The aides were of three kinds : 
 1. Ordinarr^ consisting of the vingHemie^ or 
 one sou per livre on all liquors sold loholesale^ 
 and of the fourth — or, in later times, the 
 eighth — part of the retail price. 2. Bxtraor' 
 dinary-, which were duties levied in time of 
 war or other special exigency ; and , 3. Octrois^ 
 or duties imposed on all provisions exposed 
 for sale in to'WTis, a certain pi'oportion of 
 which, usually one half, was paid into the 
 royal treasury. To these may be added other 
 indirect taxes, such as those on gold and sil- 
 ver plated articles, on cards and dice, on 
 wrought iron, on weights and measures, and 
 on brokerage. The government monopolies 
 of gunpowder, saltpetre, salt, and tobacco, 
 were also immensely lucrative sources of rev- 
 enue. 
 
 The ciistoms^ or douanes^ were in ancient 
 times of a veiy complicated and vexatious 
 nature, including the droit de haut-passage^ or 
 export duties ; the reve^ a duty paid by aliecfs 
 for carrying on trafl&c in France; and the 
 traiteforaine^ or import duty. These customs 
 were established, not only between France 
 and foreign countries, but between different 
 provinces of France. Ai'tois, Picardy, Anjou, 
 Poitou, Auvergne, Lyonnais, and Languedoc 
 possessed each its separate douane with a lo- 
 cal tariflf; and this multiplicity of duties op- 
 erated as a. very serious hinderance to com- 
 merce. Colbert induced twelve provinces to 
 unite in establishing freedom of commercial 
 intercourse within th( ii" limits. These were 
 styled the cinq grosses fernies. The rest 
 were classed in the two categories of provinces 
 reputeea etrangeres^ and provinces traitees 
 comme pays Strarigerft. He thus greatly di- 
 minished, though he conid not extinguish, the 
 diversity of export and import duties. He 
 also revised and simplified the tariff. 
 
 The system of fai-ming the public revenue 
 obtained in France from an early period. The 
 indirect taxes, especially, were leased by the 
 crown upon terms which enabled the holders 
 to realize enormous profits hy oppressive ex- 
 actions from the people. Hence ai-ose the 
 general odium which attached to these farm- 
 ers of the taxes, both in ancient and modem 
 times. Their extortions became so scandal- 
 ous, that both Sully and Colbert were com- 
 pelled to cancel the gi'eater part of the leases, 
 and to apportion them afresh upon mo]*e equi- 
 table terms. But the^e reforms proved inef- 
 fectual, and ere long the abup'es became more 
 inveterate than ever. In 1720 the farmers 
 of the taxes formed a regular asc!<»ciatio:it 
 
NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. XXV. 
 
 called the ferme generate; it included orig- 
 inally forty fermiers generaux^ who possessed 
 for a r^pecified number of years the exclusive 
 management of the gabelLe^ the monopoly of 
 tobacco, the octrois of Paris, and other excise 
 duties. The number of the fermiera gene- 
 raux was increased ultimately to sixty. They 
 were supported by a crowd of inferior agents, 
 called croupiers^ who, without being named 
 in the leases, advanced lai^e sums of money 
 upDi their credit, and shared amply in their 
 profits. The enormous wealth and predom- 
 inant influence acquired by these fermiers 
 gen:raux grew into a serious public evil in 
 the latter days of the old monarchy. Minis- 
 ters of htate, noblemen, courtiers, and func- 
 tionaries of all classes were salaried and pen- 
 sioned by the fermiers, and were thus di- 
 rectly interested in keeping up the ruinous 
 system. Necker made a vigorous attempt to 
 remedy the evil by withdrawing some of the 
 taxes from the fermiers, and placing them 
 under the direct control of the cnwn ; but 
 the project succeeded only partially, and the 
 old arrangement remained substantially in 
 force until it was swept away by the revolu- 
 tionary constitution of 1791. 
 
 FiriANOIAL JuBIBDlGTiON AND AdMIHIS- 
 
 TKATioN. — The administration of the finances 
 was originally in the hands of the civil and 
 military officers of the crown — the hfiUlt% 
 einecliaux^ preoots^ and mcomtes. Philip IV. 
 took the first step toward separating these 
 functions, by instituting the Charttber des 
 Compter for the supreme control of all mat- 
 ters relating to the finances. This court be- 
 came sedentary at Paris by an edict of Philip 
 V. in 1319. It consisted of two prisidents^ 
 ten maitres dea comptea, and other ofl&cers 
 called correcteursi clercs^ and audit&wra. A 
 farther change took place by the creation of 
 the Cvur dea Aides^ which was first fully 
 organized in the reign of Charles VII. This 
 tribunal tried and decided en dernier reasort, 
 all legal actions and causes connected with 
 matters of taxation and finance, the chambre 
 des comptes being thenceforth restricted to 
 the collection and management of the rev- 
 enue. In process of time auxiliaiy cfiavibres 
 des comptes and cours des aides were estab- 
 lished in the provinces — at Dijon, Grenobie, 
 Nantes, Rouen, Blois, Montpellier, etc. ; but 
 they were all subject to the supreme jurisdic- 
 tion of the courts at Paris. In the time of 
 Louis XIV. the ckambre des comptes com- 
 prehended no leas than 220 judges and offi- 
 cers of various ranks. At the moment of its 
 suppression in ITdO it numbered in all 289 
 members. 
 
 The earliest ministers of finance were des- 
 ignated surintendants des finances; the un- 
 fortunate Enguerrand de Marigny was the 
 first appointed to this office by Philip the 
 Fair. Afterward they were called trSaoriers 
 de France^ and sometimes, hs in the case of 
 the famous Jacques Coeur, had the title of 
 argentj-'r du roi. 
 
 In 1523 Francis I. tnatituted a central 
 treasury, under the name of the 6pargne^ 
 into w'hich were paid all receipts on account 
 
 of the public taxes, the excise, and the do- 
 maine royal. At the head of this was placed 
 the tresori<:r de Vepaigne^ assisted by two 
 controleurs gSniraux. It was their duty to 
 make all payments out of the funds of the 
 state, upon the authority of of ders signed by 
 the surintendant dea finances ; these vouchers 
 were to be produced when they passed their 
 accounts before the chantbre des comptes, 
 A few years later France was divided for fis- 
 cal purpcBes into seventeen districts, called 
 gemrati es; these were afterward added to 
 and subdivided; in the 18th centuiy there 
 were twenty gSneralitea des pays d^ilection^ 
 six generalites des pays d^tats^ and seven in- 
 tenaances. To each of these circumscriptions 
 belonged a Bureau des Finances^ composed 
 of two treaoriers^ two receveurs geiteruux^ a 
 garde du treaor^ and other officers. These 
 bureaux were created by Heni-y ill. in 15T7. 
 They were charged with the distribution of 
 the taxes within their several limits, with the 
 superintendence of subordinate agents, and 
 with the general jurisdiction in matters af- 
 fecting taxation, subject to appeals to the 
 Parliaments. All these offices were venal, 
 and were for that reason multiplied by the 
 crown from time to time on various pretexts. 
 
 This complicated and cumbrous machineiy 
 existed without material alteration down to 
 the Revolution of 1789. In 1661 the office of 
 surintendant des finances was suppressed, 
 and replaced by that of controleur ghih-al. 
 The first of these was the immortal Jean 
 Baptiste Colbert. 
 
 The ghambre des compte&, cour des aidest 
 and bureaux des finances^ were all abolished 
 in 1790. A bureau de comptabilite was 
 named to undertake their functions provi- 
 sionally, and an entirely new financial ad- 
 ministration was introduced under the Con- 
 sulate, framed chiefly by the talented minis- 
 ter Gaudin, aftei'ward Uuke of Gaeta. Un- 
 der this system the supreme control of the 
 public treasury was intrusted to the ministre 
 des finances. In the chef-lieu of each de- 
 partment was established a receveur general 
 for the revenue of the whole department; 
 each arrondissement or sous-prefecture had 
 its receveur particulier ; and each canton^ or 
 group of three or more communes^ its per- 
 cepteur^ to whom all the direct taxes were 
 payable. 
 
 The contributions indireotes^ or excise, to- 
 gether with the customs, the administration 
 des domainea^ the enregiatrement^ and other 
 branches of the revenue, formed several dis- 
 tinct jurisdictions. All cases of complaint 
 against the fiscal goveniraent were to. be 
 heard in the first instance before the conneils 
 de prefecture, from which an appeal lay to 
 the final judgment of the Council of State. 
 
 The cour dps comptes was restored by a 
 decree of the first Napoleon in 1807, as a su- 
 preme tribunal for the revision and auditing 
 of the public accounts. 
 
 The financial organization of the first em- 
 pire has remained in force, with slight mod- 
 ifications, down to the present time. 
 
Medal commemorative of the night of August 4, 1789. (For reveree, see p. 084. 
 
 BOOK VII. 
 EEVOLUTIONAEY FEANCB. 
 
 3'KOM THE MEETING OF THE STATES-GENEKAL TO THE ACCESSION 
 NAPOLEON III. A.D. 1789-1852. 
 
 CHAPTEE XXVI. 
 
 FROM THE MEETING OP THE STATES-GENEKAL TO THE DEATH or 
 
 LOUIS XVI. A.D. 1789-1793. 
 
 1. Proceedings of the States - General ; The National Assembly; the 
 Oath of the Jeu de Paume ; the Koyal Sitting ; Fasion of the Three Or- 
 ders. § 2. Troops drawn round Paris ; Insurrection ; Camille Desmou- 
 lins ; Fall of the Bastile ; Louis at the H6tel de Ville ; Murder of Foulon. 
 § 3. Vote of the 4th of August ; Debates on the Veto ; Banquet at Ver- 
 sailles ; the Mob of Paris march to Versailles and attack the Chateau ; 
 the King and Royal Family brought back to Paris. § 4. Measures of the 
 National Assembly ; Confiscation of Church Property ; the Assignats. 
 § 5. Emigration of the Nobility ; FSte of the Federation ; Retirement of 
 Necker. § 6. Intrigues of the Court with Mirabeau ; Death of Mirabeau ; 
 the Flight to Vareiines ; Affair of the Champ de Mars. § 7. The Leo- 
 islative Assembly; State of Parties; the Feuillants ; the Girondins. 
 § 8. Decrees against the Emigrants and the Non-juring Priests; Pdtion 
 Mayor of Paris ; Declaration of Pilnitz ; the Girondist Ministry ; France 
 declares War against Austria. § 9. Position and Strength of the French 
 Armies; Reverses in the Netherlands ; Dismissal of the Girondist Minis- 
 ters ; Lafayette's Letter to the Assembly ; Insurrection of the 20th of " 
 June. § 10. The Country proclaimed to be in Danger; March of the 
 
A.D. 1789. MEETING 01' THE STATES-GENERAL. 529 
 
 Federates to Paris; Proclamation of the Duke of Brunswick ; popular In- 
 dignation at Paris; Preparations for Insurrection. § 11. The 10th of Au- 
 gust ; Capture of the Tuileries ; Massacre of the Swiss Guard ; Deposition 
 of Louis. § 12. The Royal Family committed to the Temple ; the Prus- 
 sians invade France, and take Longwy and Verdun ; Defection of Lafay- 
 ette. § 13. Consternation at Paris ; Massacres of September. § 14. 
 Successful Operations of Dumouriez ; Battle of Valmy ; Retreat of the 
 Prussians to the Rhine ; Battle of Jemmapes ; Conquest of Belgium. 
 § 15. The National Convention ; the Girondists, the Montague, the 
 Plaine; Rebates on the Trial of the King. § 16. The King brought to 
 Trial before the Convention ; his Defense by Deseze. § 17. Violent Scenes 
 in the Convention; Louis sentenced to Death ; his Execution. 
 
 § 1. The States-General met on the 5th of May, 1789, in the 
 hall of the " Menus Plaisirs" at Versailles, -wliich had been pre- 
 pared for the occasion. The king, after the impoeing pageant of 
 a magnificent procession from the church of Notre Dame to the 
 hall of meeting, opened the session in a speech full of generou?, 
 benevolent, and conciliating sentiments, which was favorably re- 
 ceived. Necker followed, and made a financial statement which, 
 although perspicuous and well-arranged, wearied the audience by 
 the length of its details ; his tone with regard to projected reforms 
 was also eohsidered vague and unsatisfactory. The first business 
 to be transacted by the Chambers was to verify their writs of re- 
 turn. The assembly consisted of eleven hundred and forty-five 
 members, of whom two hundred and ninety-one belonged to the 
 clergy, two hundred and seventy to the nobility, and five hundred 
 and eighty-four to the tiers etat. Thus the plebeian deputies more 
 than outnumbered the united force of the nobles and clergy; and 
 when we add to this that two thirds of the clerical representatives 
 were parish priests, who from habit and association would natu- 
 rally sympathize witli and support the tiers etat, it is plain that 
 the predominance of the people was, from the first, decisive and 
 irresistible. The commons, who, on account of their numbers, 
 occupied the great hall of assembly, invited the attendance of the 
 nobles and clergy, in order to perform this duty in conjunction ; a 
 proceeding designed to settle, by tacit implication, the all-import- 
 ant question of the mode oi voting — that it should take place, not 
 by separate orders, but together and numerically. The nobles de- 
 clined this proposal, verified their powers in their own chamber, . 
 and declared themselves constituted. The clei^y made a simil.'ir 
 decision, but proposed a conference to adjust the diflSculty; this 
 accordingly took place, but without effect beyond that of increas- 
 ing the disunion and irritation between the orders. The tiers ^tat. 
 conscious of its overwhelming strength, persisted in its syttem 
 of passive obstruction ; the deputies refused to enter on any busi- 
 
530 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 ness, and announced that, in the absence of the other two orders, 
 they remained unconstituted for the purposes of legislation. Sev- 
 eral weeks were thus passed in inaction ; a conciliatory attempt 
 on the part of the court proved fruitless ; and at length, on the 
 10th of June, after bold and inflammatory speeches from the fa- 
 mous Count Mirabeau and the Abbe Sieyes, the commons pro- 
 ceeded to the verification of powers for the whole body of repre- 
 sentatives, whether present or absent. They were now joined by 
 a few members of the clergy, but the nobles resolutely continued 
 to stand aloof On the I7th, again at the instigation 'of Sieyes, 
 the commons, rejecting the title of States- General, assumed that 
 of the National Assembly, and proclaimed that, being now rec- 
 ognized as the sole legitimate representatives of the French peo- 
 ple, they would at once address themselves to the great and ur- 
 gent questions of the state of the nation, and imperative measures 
 of reform. The clergy, on the next day but one, determined, 
 though by a small majority, to unite itself with this self-consti.. 
 tuted Legislature. 
 
 The king, the royal family, the court, even Necker himself, were 
 dismayed by this energetic and audacious conduct. The great no- 
 bles besought Louis to repress with a vigorous hand this first at- 
 tempt on the part of the commons to possess themselves of supreme 
 power. It was resolved, by the advice of Necker, to hold a royal 
 sitting in the Assembly, in which, with every appearance of gra- 
 cious concession, the alarming aggression of the tiers etat should 
 be firmly met and arrested ; and the meetings of the deputies were 
 suspended by proclamation for three days, under the pretext of 
 making the necessary preparations in the hall. The president, 
 Bailly, accompanied by several members, presented himself not- 
 withstanding at the doors, where he found a guard of soldiers 
 posted, and was refused entrance. Bailly, indignant at this inr 
 vasion of the rights of the Assembly, protested strongly against 
 the violence ; the deputies hurriedly gathered round him, and it 
 was resolved to adjourn to a neighboring tennis-court (Jeu de 
 paume), where, with every demonstration of patriotic ardor and 
 enthusiasm, the members took a solemn oath " that they would 
 continue to meet for the dispatch of business wherever circum- 
 stances might require, until the constitution of the kingdom had 
 been established upon sound and solid foundations." A farther 
 attempt was made by the court to prevent the meeting of the 
 Assembly on the 22d ; it took place, nevertheless, in the church 
 of St. Louis, and here one hundred and forty-nine deputies of the 
 clergy, headed by the Archbishop of Vienne, associated themselves 
 with the tiers etat. The royal sitting was held on the 23d of 
 June according to appointment. The king severely condemned 
 
A.D.1789 THE ROYAL SITTING. 531 
 
 the proceedings of the commons, and afterward propounded a se- 
 ries of extensive changes and concessions, wliich, had they been 
 offered at the proper time, and with an air of unconstrained good- 
 will, would most probably have been accepted with universal grat- 
 itude and joy. But it was the fate of Louis, like that of our own 
 unfortunate Charles, to yield in an ungracious manner, and at a 
 moment when yielding could no longer profit him. His language 
 and demeanor on this occasion commenced that rupture between 
 himself, the States-General, and the nation, which ended in his 
 ruin. He concluded his speech by ordering the deputies to ad- 
 journ immediately, and to reassemble the next day in the separ- 
 ate chambers assigned to them, for the dispatch of business. Ar 
 expression was added, which resembled a threat to dissolve thf 
 Assembly in case of a refusal to comply with his commands. 
 Then followed one of the most remarkable scenes of the Kevolu- 
 tion. When the king withdrew, the nobles and the greater par* 
 of the clergy also quilted the hall ; the tiers e'tat retained their 
 seats. After a time the Marquess of Breze, grand master of the 
 ceremonies, reappeared, and said, " Gentlemen, you have heard 
 the orders of the king." "Yes," replied the president;; "and I 
 am now about to take the orders of the Assembly." Mirabcau 
 then rose, and said, "Yes, sir, we have heard ths king's inten- 
 tions ; and you, who have no seat or voice in this Assembly, are 
 no fit organ of communication to remind us of his speech. Re- 
 turn and tell your master that we are here by the power of the 
 people, and that nothing short of the bayonet shall drive us hence." 
 The marquess retired ; and the Assembly, having been reminded 
 by Sieyes that " they were to-day neither more nor less than they 
 had been yesterday," proceeded to vote the personal inviolability 
 of its members, and to denounce the penalty of death against any 
 one who should attack their liberty. 
 
 The king had now the weakness to make it a personal and ur- 
 gent request to the rest of the deputies of the nobility and clergy 
 that they would join the sittings of the tiers etat. With great 
 reluctance they complied ; and the fusion of the three orders took 
 place accordingly on the 27th of June. By this fatal measure 
 Louis sanctioned all the unconstitutional assumptions of the low- 
 er chamber, and signed, in eifect, his own death-warrant. 
 
 § 2. Another step soon followed in the same disastrous course. 
 The queen and her intimate advisers determined Louis to attempt 
 maintaining his authority by force ; and for this purpose, an army 
 of forty thousand men was concentrated from various quarters 
 upon Paris and its vicinity, and placed under the orders of Mar- 
 shal Broglie. Among these troops were several regiments of 
 Swiss and Germans. At the same moment, Necker, whom the 
 
532 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 court party distrusted and feared, was dismissed from office, and 
 commanded to leave France forthwith. He obeyed, and retired 
 to Brussels. 
 
 No sooner was this publicly known than a violent insurrection 
 burst forth in the capital. A young man named Camille Des- 
 moulins harangued tiie populace with burning eloquence in the 
 Palais Royal; the cry "To arms!" resounded on all sides; the 
 multitude rushed tumultuously toward the Hotel de Ville ; and a 
 charge made by the Prince of Lambesc at the head of a German 
 regiment, by which several persons were killed and wounded, in- 
 flamed their indignation to the utmost pitch of fury. An assem- 
 bly of electors, sitting at the Hotel de Ville, governed the move- 
 ments of the insurgents ; they ordered the immediate enrollment 
 of a national burgher guard, and took vigorous measures for pro- 
 viding these enthusiastic volunteers with arms ; fifty thousand 
 pikes were manufactured in two days, and an immense quantity 
 of muskets, swords, and cannon were seized at the H6tel des In- 
 valides. The royal troops, meanwhile, remained inactive in their 
 encampment in the Champs Elyse'es, their officers, it is supposed, 
 having good reason to believe they would not act against the peo- 
 ple. Thus the mob found themselves, i:i fact, masters of Paris, 
 and on the 14th of July a desperate attack was made on the Kas- 
 tile. The governor, De Launay, defended himself nobly with his 
 scanty garrison of two hundred Swiss; but an entrance was at 
 length forced with cannon, and after a bloody conflict of five 
 hours, this detested strong-hold of despotism was stormed and 
 captured. De Launay and three of his officers were barbarously 
 murdered ; and the profvot des marchands Flesselles, whom the 
 savage victors accused of treachery to the popular, cause, shared 
 the same fate. 
 
 From the first moment of the outbreak at Paris, Versailles had 
 been a scene of extreme agitation and terror. The Assembly sent 
 a deputation to the king to request him to dismiss the troops ; 
 this Louis declined, but offered, if the members felt alarmed, to 
 transfer their sittings to Soissons, and to proceed himself to Com- 
 piegne. When the Duke de Liancourt came to announce to him 
 the fall of the Bastile, the king exclaimed, "This is a revolt!'' 
 " Sire,"' replied the duke, " it is a Revolution." The next morn- 
 ing Louis went to the hall of the Assembly on foot and without 
 guards, and in a few simple and touching words assured the rep- 
 resentatives that they had nothing to fear, promised to dismiss the 
 foreign troops and to recall Necker, and expressed the utmost con- 
 fidence in the loyalty of his hearers. He was received with trans- 
 ports of applause, and reconducted by a deputation of the mem- 
 bers to the palace. On the following day, Louts, in compliance 
 
A.D. 1789. 
 
 LOUIS AT THE HOTEL DE VILLE. 
 
 533 
 
 with tlie advice of Lafayette and of the famous astronomer Bailly, 
 who had just been nominated JMayor of Paris, proceeded from 
 Versailles to the capital, escorted by an immense multitude of thfc 
 lowest rabble, hastily armed with pikes, hatchets, and muskets. 
 and draaging with them some pieces of artillery. The corti^ga 
 reached the Hotel de Ville in safety, although an outbreak of vio^ 
 lence had been fully expected. Bailly welcomed the king with 
 much specious profession of loyalty, and placed in his hands th& 
 keys of the city, observing that they were the same keys that had 
 
 The lantern at the comer Of the Place de Greve. 
 
 been presented to Henry IV. "Then," continued the orator, "it 
 was the king who had reconquered his people ; now it is the people 
 who have made a conquest of their king." Having assumed the 
 tri-colored cockade, and confirmed the appointment of Lafayette 
 as commandant of the newly-formed city militia, henceforth called 
 the National Guard, Louis then withdrew, and returned to Ver- 
 ;ailles under the protection of his body-guard. 
 
 The fury of the people, however, demanded victims. Their 
 
534 
 
 LOUIS XVI. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 rage was directed against Foulon, who had succeeded Necker as 
 one of the new ministry. He attempted to escape, but was seized 
 on his way to Fontainebleau, and dragged back to Paris, to the 
 Hotel de Ville, on the 22d of July. Lafayette attempted to save 
 him by proposing to conduct him to the prison of the Abbaye ; 
 but the mob, impatient for their prey, hung him by the lantern at 
 the corner of the street. His son-in-law Berthier was seized 
 later in the day, and was hanged in the same way. This was the 
 beginning of mob-law, and of the fatal cry of a la lanterne, which 
 was so frequently heard in the streets of Paris. 
 
 § 8. The spirit of lawlessness and insurrection now spread rap- 
 idly into the provinces. The peasants in various districts, espe- 
 cially in Dauphine, Provence, and Burgundy, rose against the 
 landed proprietors, and fearful scenes of plunder, devastation, and 
 bloodshed ensued. The National Assembly, upon receiving the 
 news of theSe excesses, entered upon an animated discussion of the 
 measures to be taken for the restoration of order; and two noble- 
 men, the Viscount of Noailles and the Duke of AigplHon, pro- 
 posed as a remedy that all feudal rights and exclusive privileges 
 should be redeemed at a valuation, and that all seigneurial cor- 
 ve'es, and other antiquated claims of personal service, should be 
 , absolutely abolished. The impulse thus hastily given was follow- 
 ed up with wild and reckless enthusiasm ; the members eagerly 
 vied with each other in devising acts of self-sacrifice for the pub- 
 lic benefit ; and on the memorable night of the dth of August a 
 
 Reverse of medal commemoratire of night of August 4, 1789. (For obverse, see p, 619.) 
 
A.D. 1789. 
 
 PATRIOTIC GIFTS. 
 
 535 
 
 general immolation was voted of the ancient feudal constitution 
 which had reigned for so many centuries in France. The decree 
 passed by the Assembly on this occasion was an act of revolution 
 more profound and sweeping than even the destruction of the Bas- 
 tile. It entirely changed the face of society ; and like so many of 
 those sudden schemes of reform which spring up in times of pop- 
 ular agitation, it ended in extremes which were by no means con- 
 templated when it was first proposed.** The ecclesiastical tithes, 
 which in the first instance had been declared redeemable, were 
 abolished, a few days later, without compensation ; the Assembly 
 simply undertaking in vague terms to provide a maintenance for 
 the clergy. Against this act of spoliation the Abbe Sieyes pro- 
 tested in a vehement and well-reasoned speech, and the debate was 
 protracted to some length ; but the measure was eventually car- 
 ried by an immense majority. " You have unloosed the bull, 
 M. I'Abbe," observed Mirabeau to Sieyes, " and you must not be 
 surprised if he makes use of his horns." The king was com- 
 pelled, however reluctantly, to accept the whole of these alarming 
 decrees, upon which he was saluted by the Assembly as the " Re- 
 storer of French Liberty." A Te Deam was chanted in celebra- 
 tion of the event. 
 
 On! BEAvo, Mesdameb; o'bst donc a votee tour 
 Patriotic Gifts. Tth September, 17S9. (From an engraving of the time.) 
 
 The example of the Assembly inspired in the other citizens a 
 desire of making sacrifices for the benefit of the state. On the 
 7th of September a deputation from the wives of the artists pre- 
 sented to the Assembly a casket full of jewels ; and for many 
 months similar patriotic gifts were made to the Assembly toward 
 the payment of the national debt and the support of the poor. 
 
 The Assembly next occupied itself in drawing up a " Declara- 
 
536 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 t ion of the Rights of Man,'' in imitation of a similar document 
 published by the patriots of North America; after which follow- 
 ed lengthened deliberations upon the form of the new constitution, 
 and especially upon the questions whether the Legislature should 
 (.'onsist of two chambers or of one, and whether the royal veto 
 upon laws proposed by the Assembly should be absolute or only 
 suspensive, (it was decided by large majorities that the power 
 of legislation should residg^in a single chamber, and that the veto 
 of the crown should be suspensive during the term of two sessions. ^ 
 This restrictive clause, which left to the crown little more than a 
 nominal prerogative, was carried in opposition to Mirabeau, who 
 argued with extraordinary eloquence in favor of the ahseliiie veto. 
 Mounier, Lally Tollendal, Clermont de la Tonnerre, Malouet, and 
 other wise and moderate members, also voted in the minority. 
 
 Meanwhile the court party, alarmed by rumors of a fresh in- 
 surrectionary outbreak at Paris, labored to persuade the king to 
 withdraw to Metz, the head-quarters of a considerable force under 
 the Marquess of Kouillc'. Failing in this, they induced him to 
 recall to Versailles one of the regiments of the line, called that of 
 Flanders. On the 3d of October the officers of this regiment 
 were entertained at a grand banquet by their comrades of the 
 body-guard in the theatre of the palace. Great enthusiasm was 
 manifested ; loyal toasts were given, loyal airs played by the band ; 
 the boxes were crowded by the noblemen and ladies of the court ; 
 the king and queen, with the infant dauphin, made their appeax-- 
 ance among the guests, and their presence raised the prevailing 
 excitement to the highest pitch ; the white cockade of the Bour- 
 bons was distributed with rapturous applause, and it is said that 
 the national tri-color was trodden under foot. 
 
 When the news of this indiscreet proceeding reached Paris, it 
 was instantly denounced by the popular leaders as an attempt on 
 the part of the court to create a counter-revolution ; and as the 
 lower classes were suffering at this moment from a scarcity of 
 provisions, the prospect of famine, added to other provocations, 
 made it easy to excite them to fresh acts of lawless commotion 
 and violence. The outbreak which followed is generally attribu- 
 ted to the agency of the turbulent and worthless Duke of Orleans, 
 ■whose feelings toward his relative, Louis XVI., were those of 
 jealous and bitter hatred, and who probably aimed at obtaining, 
 by means of his deposition, the first place in the government, 
 i The mob of Paris was instigated to march to Versailles. Plead- 
 ed by a band of half-frantic women, they set out on the morning 
 of the 5th of October, under the leadership of one Maillard, a no- 
 torious ruffian who had distinguished himself at tlie capture of 
 the Bastile. On their arrival in the afternoon, they rushed tc 
 
A.D. 1789. MOB AT VERSAILLES. 537 
 
 the hall of the Assembly, and Maillard, attended by a crowd of 
 women, proceeded to harangue the dismayed legislators, exposing 
 to them the miseries of the famished people, and demanding in- 
 stant redress. Mounier, the president, was directed to go at once 
 to the palace, whither several of the female rioters insisted on ac- 
 companying him. The king received them with his wonted sffa- 
 bility, and such was the impression made on his strange tisitore 
 by the kindness of his language and demeanor, that their fury was 
 for the moment completely overcome, and they retired from the 
 presence with acclamations of "Vive le Eoi!" In the mean time, 
 however, a fierce brawl had broken out in the square before the 
 chateau between the rest of the Parisian rabble, the body-guard, 
 and the national guard of Versailles. Two of the body-guards 
 were killed, and sevei-al women wounded. The irritation of the 
 mob now rapidly increased ; they broke out into furious impreca- 
 tions and threats against the court, especially against the queen ; 
 and caused general terror by establishing themselves for the night 
 by tlie side of lai-ge fires in every part of the town. About mid- 
 night Lafayette at length arrived from Paris at the head of the 
 national guard ; he hastened to the palace, and reassured the king 
 and the royal family by answering for the fidelity of his troops. 
 Louis intrusted the exterior posts of the chateau to his charge, 
 and then retired to rest; Lafayette, worn out with fatigue and 
 anxiety, himself sought repose at five in the morning. Before 
 daylight a party of the rioters gained entrance to the chateau 
 through a gate which had been left unfastened, and penetrated 
 with horrid menaces to the door of the queen's apartment. The 
 sentinel, assaulted and severely wounded, had just time to alarm 
 the ladies in waiting, who warned the queen, and she escaped into 
 the king's bedchamber. The palace now became a scene of in- 
 describable tumult. The multitude rushed in, and were nobly 
 confronted by the faithful body-guard, several of whom lost their 
 lives ; Lafayette, roused fi-om his slumbers, at last made his ap- 
 pearance with a party of grenadiers, rescued seventeen body-guards 
 who were on the point of being massacred, and by dint of extra- 
 ordinary personal energy, bravery, and resolution, succeeded in 
 expelling the murderous brigands from the chateau. The dis- 
 turbance was thus quelled ; but it was found absolutely necessary 
 to comply with the demand of the populace that the king and his 
 family should return immediately to Paris, where their movements 
 would be under the eye and control of the municipality and the 
 revolutionary leaders. This humiliating journey accordingly took 
 place on the 6 th of October, the royal carriages moving at a slow 
 pace in the midst of a vast tumultuous throng of the lowest of the 
 people, madly exulting in their triumph over their captive sover- 
 
 Z 2 
 
538 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 eign. " We shall not die of hunger now,'' cried the furious pois- 
 mrdes, "for here is the baker, his wife, and the little apprentice!" 
 On alighting at the Tuileries at the close of this agitating day the 
 unhappy Louis must have felt that he was entering a prison rath- 
 er than a palace. The National Assembly in like manner trans- 
 ferred its sittings to the capital. 
 
 § 4. Notwithstanding the fearful excesses of these days of Oc- 
 tober, nearly a year now elapsed in comparative order and tran- 
 quillity. The Assembly pursued its labors in organizing the new 
 constitution, although many of its most valuable members, at the 
 head of whom were Mounier and Lally Tollendal, had given in 
 their resignation and retired, despairing of the state of aifairs. 
 Every remaining vestige of disability and restriction was unspar- 
 ingly swept away. All religious persuasions were declared equal 
 before the law ; the right of succession by primogeniture was ab- 
 rogated, and parents were compelled to make an equal division of 
 their property among all their children ; the liberty of the press 
 was proclaimed ; hereditary titles of nobility were suppressed, and 
 the aristocracy reduced to the level of ordinary citizens ; all 
 Frenchmen, without distinction of class or creed, were declared 
 alike admissible to all civil and military employments ; the crim- 
 inal code was reformed, and its provisions much mitigated with 
 regard to capital punishment. The ancient division of France 
 into provinces was now replaced by the creation of eighty-three 
 nearly equal departments, which were again subdivided into dis- 
 tricts, cantons, and communes. The electoral franchise was placed 
 virtually in the hands of every individual citizen. These were 
 momentous changes, all tending alike to the total abolition of the 
 old monarchical system, and the consolidation of the supreme pow- 
 er in the hands of a centralized government, directed really by the 
 representatives of the people. 
 
 The Assembly was also anxiously engaged on the all-import- 
 ant subject of national finances. Necker, on resuming office, had 
 found it necessary to propose two loans, of thirty and of eighty 
 millions of francs, and also an extraordinary tax amounting to a 
 fourth part of the contributors' income. These measures had been 
 sanctioned, after long debates, by the Assembly, but the loans 
 could not be negotiated, and the income-tax, being assessed by the 
 proprietors themselves, and very partially collected, proved quite 
 inadequate to the necessities of the state. In this emergency it 
 was resolved to confiscate the entire possessions of the Church of 
 France. Upon the motion of Talleyrand de Pe'rigord, bishop of 
 Autun, the Church estates were declared the property of the na- 
 tion, and a decree was passed authorizing their sale for the public 
 benefit to the amount of four hundred millions of francs. Such, 
 
A.D. 1790. EMIGRATION OF THE NOBILITY. 539 
 
 however, was the state of confusion and alarm which now pre- 
 vailed throughout the country, that it was found extremely diffi- 
 cult to obtain purchasers. To meet the urgency of the moment, 
 the corporation of Paris contracted to take a certain portion of the 
 sequestered estates, which was to be resold in course of time to 
 private individuals ; other municipalities followed this example ; 
 and as they were unable to pay in specie, they were allowed to 
 issue bonds or promissory notes, secured upon the property, which 
 the creditors of the state were to accept instead of money. It was 
 thus that the famous system of assignats took its rise. These as- 
 signats were afterward issued upon the credit of the government, 
 and, a forced currency being given to them, they were made to 
 answer all the purposes of coin. But, as the value of the assig- 
 nats depended wholly upon public credit, the subsequent rapid 
 march of the Revolution reduced them at length to a state of ut- 
 ter depreciation. They were reissued from time to time in im- 
 mense quantities, but became altogether worthless in the end, the 
 amount in circulation far exceeding the whole value of the prop- 
 erty which they professedly represented. 
 
 § 5. Lafayette and Necker now united their influence to pro- 
 cure the exile of the Duke of Orleans, who quitted France under 
 cover of a diplomatic mission to England. The emigration of the 
 higher nobility, which had commenced almost immediately after 
 the fall of the Bastiie, also greatly increased. The Count of Ar- 
 tois, brother of the king, the Princes of Conde and Conti, the 
 Dukes of Bourbon and Enghien, several members of the Polignac 
 family, and others bearing the most illustrious names in the king- 
 dom, abandoned their country in this hour of terror, and sought 
 shelter in Piedmont, Switzerland, the towns on the Rhine, and in 
 England. 
 
 The fSte of the Federation, celebrated on the anniversary of the 
 taking of the Bastiie, July 14, 1790, was one of the few days dur- 
 ing the progress of the Revolution which gave some faint promise 
 of the restoration of social order, and the advent of a more aus- 
 picious era for France. An altar was erected in the midst of the 
 Champ de Mars ; in front of this the king took his seat upon a 
 splendid throne, the president of the Assembly occupying one pre- 
 cisely similar at his side. The royal family were seated immedi- 
 ately behind, and the vast square was thronged by the members 
 of the Legislature, the national guard, the troops of the line, sixty 
 thousand federates, and a countless multitude of the population of 
 Paris. High mass was celebrated by the Bishop of Autun ; after 
 which Lafayette recited the oath of fidelity to the new constitu- 
 tion, and, taking it first himself, was followed by the whole body 
 of the federates, each raising his right hand and exclaiming, " Je 
 
540 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 le jure !" Louis took the oath in the form prescribed for him by 
 the Assembly, and the queen at the same moment held up the dau- 
 phin in her arms, as if to associate him with his father's act. 
 This festive demonstration produced intense and wide-spread en- 
 thusiasm ; but, as one of the "historians remarks, it was a fete 
 which " had no morrow." Fresh revolutionary agitation broke 
 out immediately afterward, and serious riots occurred, especially 
 at Marseilles, Valence, Nismes, and Toulouse. Several regiments 
 mutinied in the garrison at Nancy, and were not reduced to sub- 
 mission by the Marquess of Bouille till after a combat in which 
 two thousand lives were sacrificed. Necker, finding that his pop- 
 ularity had greatly declined, and that he had lost his influence 
 both with the king, his colleagues, and the Assembly, now re- 
 signed his office, and retired, for the last time, into Switzerland. 
 (September, 1790.) 
 
 § 6. An attempt was made at this juncture by the court to 
 avert the ruin which but too clearly threatened the monarchy, by 
 entering into a secret correspondence with the brilliant ani vain- 
 glorious Mirabeau, who in January, 1791, was appointed presi- 
 dent of the Assembly, and was perhaps at this moment the most 
 admired and commanding personage in the kingdom. Mirabeau 
 accepted a large monthly pension from Monsieur, had an interview 
 with Marie Antoinette in the park of St. Cloud, and is said to 
 have drawn up a plan for arresting the torrent of democratic an- 
 archy, and establishing the authority of Louis as a constitutional 
 sovereign. The king was to take his departure secretly from 
 Paris, and proceed either to Lyons or Metz, where he would be 
 surrounded by troops and generals faithfully devoted to him. He 
 was then to repudiate all the proceedings and decrees of the ex- 
 isting Legislature, to pronounce its dissolution, and summon an- 
 other to meet forthwith. Mirabeau conceived himself strong 
 enough to insure a majority of moderate men, disposed to maintain 
 a limited monarchy, in the new Assembly ; he reckoned on the 
 zealous adhesion of the clergy, who, since the confiscation of their 
 property, were bitterly exasperated against the present leaders and 
 the whole revolutionary movement ; the noblesse and the heads 
 of the army might be depended on for rallying round the throne ; 
 and the Parisian mob was to be coerced and overpowered, in case 
 of necessity, by armed force.* This scheme, in the existing state 
 of parties, wore the appearance of very probable success; Louis, 
 however, from natural indecision of character, and from an insur- 
 mountable horror of civil war, long hesitated to accept it ; and 
 when at last he had reconciled his mind to its adoption, the course 
 of events had rendered it no longer practicable. Mirabeau, who 
 * Dumont, Souvenirs sur Mirabeau. 
 
A.n. 1791. THE FLIGHT TO VAEENNES. Q^y 
 
 had ruined his constitution by habits of long-continued intemper- 
 ance and debauchery, was attacked by an incurable disease, and, 
 after a few weeks of intense suffering, expired on the 2d of April, 
 1791. The death of thLs celebrated man was a serious misfortune 
 to the cause both of royalty and of constitutional liberty, as it 
 threw the chief authority in the Assembly into the hands of agi- 
 tators pledged to the most extreme doctrines of republicanism. 
 Mirabeau predicted in his last moments the approaching, ruin of 
 the monarchy : " When I am gone," said he, " the factions will 
 soon rend it into fragments." 
 
 Finding his position more and more critical, and exposed daily 
 to fresh mortifications and insults, Louis eagerly pursued the proj- 
 ect of effecting an escape to the frontiers ; and measures were con- 
 certed for this purpose with Bouille, who had collected a large 
 body of troops, upon whose loyalty he placed great reliance, in his 
 camp at Montmedy. The king also entered into negotiation with 
 several foreign princes, especially with his brother-in-law the Em- 
 peror of Germany, to obtain their armed intervention in his favor 
 in case of necessity. The emperor, at an interview with the Count 
 of Artois at Mantua, engaged to march thirty-five thousand men 
 to the Flemish frontier, and fifteen thousand more into Alsace, 
 while other points of the kingdom were to be menaced simultane- 
 ously by the forces of Piedmont and Spain. The king now drew 
 up a temperate manifesto, to be presented to the Assemblj' after 
 his departure, in which he recapitulated all the acts of violence 
 and crime perpetrated against the crown and the constitution dur- 
 ing the past two years, and declared that he found it absolutely 
 necessary to withdraw to the army, in order to recover his own 
 freedom of action, and to effect the restoration of public order and 
 security. \ Bouille having made his preparations, by stationing va- 
 rious detachments of hussars along the road, under pretend of 
 escorting a large sum of money expected from Paris for the pay- 
 ment of the troops, Louis quitted the Tuileries in disguise at mid- 
 night on the '20th of June, with the queen, his sister Madame 
 Elizabeth, the dauphin, the princesa royal, and Mme. de Tourzel, 
 governess to the royal children. jrThe fugitives drove rapidly to 
 Bondy, where they entered a trayeling-carriage which awaited 
 them, and proceeded in safety as far as Chalons sur-Marne. Here 
 it seems that the king was recognized by more than one individu- 
 al, who, however, made no attempt to impede his progress. 1'he 
 carriage advanced to Ste. Menehould ; at that place the king, im- 
 prudently patting his head out of the window in his agitation at 
 not finding the expected escort, was observed and at once identi- 
 fied by Drouet, tlie son of the postmaster, a young man of violent 
 republican opinions, who resolved to arrest his unfortunate sov- 
 
542 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVt 
 
 ereign. Having overheard the direction given to the postillions 
 to drive to Varennes, a small tovs^n which lay off the high road to 
 Montmedy, Drouet rode at full speed across the country to that 
 place, and alarmed the municipality. The royal carriage was 
 stopped on its arrival late at night, and detained on various pre- 
 tenses until a sufficient force of national guards had been collect- 
 ed, when Sausse, the procureur of the commune, informed the king 
 that he was discovered and was a prisoner. All this time a de- 
 tachment of Bouille's hussars was waiting in the lower town of 
 Varennes, the commanding officer, through some unaccountable 
 want of intelligence, being ignorant of the events which were pass- 
 ing beyond the bridge. A messenger arrived at five in the morn- 
 ino' with a decree of the Assembly for the immediate return of 
 the royal family to Paris ; the hussars, who might have rescued 
 them, refused to obey their officers, and fraternized with the na- 
 tional guard ; the king's carriage was turned back, and retraced 
 the i-oad to the metropolis. An hour and a half afterward, Bou- 
 illd himself reached Varennes, after a forced march of twenty- 
 seven miles, with a whole regiment of cavalry ; but he found the 
 bridge broken down, and the passage of the river strongly guard- 
 ed ; the difficulties were insuperable ; he was compelled to give up 
 the enterpi'ise as hopeless, and consult his own safety by crossing 
 tlie frontier into Germany. The king was joined at Chiilons by 
 three commissioners from the Assembly, under whose charge he 
 re-entered Paris on the 25th of June. 
 
 •^^'he failure of this unhappy attempt was a cruel blow to the 
 hopes of the Royalists, and was followed by the gravest conse- 
 quences. Louis was now generally regarded as having forfeited 
 all title to respect and consideration. The Assembly suspended 
 him provisionally from his royal functions, and assumed the ex- 
 ecutive power ; the ultra-Democrats demanded that he should be 
 brought to trial, and clamored openly for the proclamation of a 
 republic. The Assembly, however, determined, after an agitating 
 debate, that there was no ground for proceeding judicially against 
 Louis on account of the flight to Varennes, and that therefore he 
 should be restored to his throne upon the promulgation of the new 
 constitution ; but that, if he should retract his oath of fidelity, or 
 repeat the attempt to leave the kingdom, or place himself at the 
 head of foreign troops, or permit an invasion of France to be made 
 on his behalf, he should be deemed ipso facto to have abdicated, 
 and should become amenable to the law like a private citizen. 
 
 This decree enraged the Republican party ; and by the instiga- 
 tion of their principal^organs, the Jacobin and Cordelier clubs, a 
 tumultuous popular demonstration in opposition to it was made 
 in the Champ de Mars on the I7th of July. The Assembly, with 
 
A. D. 1791. THE FEUILLANTS. 543 
 
 an attitude of firm resolution to maintain its own authority, in- 
 structed Bailly and Lafayette to take all necessary measures for 
 preserving the public tranquillity. On proceeding to the Champ 
 de Mars they were received with menacing shouts, showeis of 
 stones, and other outrages. All remonstrances proving fruitless, 
 the mayor proclaimed martial law, and ordered the soldiers to fire 
 upon the multitude ; when fifty persons — according to other ac- 
 counts several hundreds — fell dead or wounded. This alFair en- 
 tirely destroyed the popularity of Bailly, and brought both La- 
 fayette and the Assembly into suspicion and discredit with the 
 Revolutionists, 
 
 § 7. The scheme of the retoodeled constitution was at length 
 complete ; it was presented to the king, who, after several days' 
 deliberation, signified his acceptance of it, and, repairing to the 
 hall of the Assembly, took an oath to maintain and execute it 
 faithfully. Louis was upon this declared to be reinstated in the 
 exercise of his regal office ; the president then announced that the 
 Constituent National Assembly had terminated its mission, and it 
 was accordingly dissolved on the 30th of September, 1791, having 
 previously decided that none of its members should be re-eligible 
 to the forthcoming legislative body. 
 
 The Legislative Assembly commenced its sittings on the 1st 
 of October. It consisted of 745 members, chosen almost exclu- 
 sively from the middle class, a large proportion being provincial 
 avocats, men of slender fortune, doubtful character, and little weight 
 in the country. Very few of the deputies belonged to the higher 
 ranks of society, and altogether the Assembly could not be said to 
 represent adequately the intelligence, wealth, or real sentiments 
 of France. It was soon found that, notwithstanding the general 
 diff"usion of revolutionary principles and doctrines, the new Legis- 
 lature contained within itself several distinctly marked parties, with 
 smaller subdivisions. The cote droit was occupied by the Con- 
 stitutionalists or FeuillantSi* who were for some time the prepon- 
 derant section, until they lost the command of the municipality 
 of Paris, which was wrested from them by their opponents of the 
 c6te gauche. The Feuillants professed to be satisfied with the 
 political changes which had already taken place, and upheld the 
 new system as giving sufficient security for popular liberty, while 
 it preserved, at the same time, the forms and restraining authori- 
 ty of monarchy. The leaders of this party were Mathieu Dumas, 
 Ramond, Vaublanc, Girardin, and Lemontey ; it was also joined 
 by Barnave, Duport, and Lameth, through whom friendly and 
 even confidential relations were kept up with Louis and the court. 
 
 ♦ So called from their club, which was held in the convent of the Feuil- 
 lants, a branch of the Order of St. Bernard. 
 
544 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 The most powerful adherent of the Feuillants beyond the walls 
 of the Assembly was Lafayette. The cote gauche, or party op- 
 posed to the Feuillants, consisted of Revolutionists, more or less 
 violent and extreme in their views and purposes. Many of the 
 ablest men in the Assembly were ranged on this side ; the most 
 conspicuous were Vergniaud, Guadet, and Gensonne, members for 
 the department of the Gironde, from whom the party obtained the 
 name of Girondins; Brissot, a man possessed of great eloquence, 
 ca[)acity for business, and extensive acquaintance with foreign af- 
 fairs ; and Condorcet, a metaphysical writer of considerable emi- 
 nence. In close connection with the Girondins was a small knot 
 of extravagant politicians, whose avowed object was to subvert 
 the monarchy and establish a republic ; they were styled la Mon- 
 tagne (the Mountain), from their occupying the highest rows of 
 benches on the extreme left of the hall. These were the dema- 
 gogues of the ferocious rabble of Paris, upon whom they relied 
 for the execution of their designs. Their power was chiefly ex- 
 ercised and maintained by means of the two clubs called the Jac- 
 obins and the Cordeliers, the former of which was governed by the 
 terrible Maximilian Robespierre, and the latter by Danton, Marat, 
 Camille Desmoulins, and Fabre d' Eglantine. 
 
 The Centre of the Assembly was composed of members profess- 
 edly moderate and independent in their principles. They acted, 
 however, with timidity and vacillation, and soon lost all influence. 
 They voted, for the most part, with the Girondins. 
 
 § 8. The first question which occupied the Legislative A.ssembly 
 was that relating to the emigrants, who had organized a regular 
 army on the banks of the Rhine, under the Prince of Conde, and 
 were intriguing with ceaseless activity to bring about a counter- 
 revolution. After a long and stormy discussion two decrees were 
 passed ; the first enjoining the Count of Provence (afterward Louis 
 XVIII.) to return to France within two months, under pain of 
 forfeiting his eventual rights to the regency of the kingdom ; the 
 second declaring the emigrants in general suspected of conspiring 
 against France, and enacting that, if still found assembled in arms 
 on the first of January, 1792, they should be punishable with con- 
 fiscation and death. To the former of these measures the king 
 assented, but upon the latter he imposed his veto. This greatly 
 offended and irritated the Assembly ; and, although Louis imme- 
 diately afterward issued a proclamation to the emigrants, urging 
 them to return, and threatening them with severe treatment in 
 case of refusal, his sincerity was loudly called in question, and he 
 was denounced as implicated in all the criminal .schemes of the 
 refugees against their country. The next subject which came un- 
 der discussion was that of the priests who had refused to take the 
 
A.D. 1791. ROYAL MEETING AT PILNITZ. 545 
 
 prescribed oath of fidelity to the new constitution ; and here again 
 the king and the Assembly came into direct collision. The house 
 decreed that the non-juring clergy should be deprived of the scanty 
 provision which had been assigned to them in lieu of their confis- 
 cated property, and should be placed under the surveillance of the : 
 authorities. Louis declared that nothing should induce him to 
 sanction such an act of persecution, and a second time interposed 
 his constitutional veto. 
 
 At the same time the court committed the inconceivable and 
 fatal error of affronting and alienating the constitutional party by 
 supporting Petion, a zealous Girondist, as candidate for the mayor- 
 alty of Paris, in opposition to Lafayette. Lafayette seems never 
 to have enjoyed the confidence of the royal family, and was re- 
 garded by the queen with peculiar aversion ; she insisted that "he 
 wished to be mayor of Paris only in order to be at the same time 
 mayor of the palace." The court accordingly intrigued in every 
 way against Lafayette ; Petion gained his election ; and the ene- 
 mies of the Constitution and the throne thus acquired the immense 
 advantage of directing the civic government of the metropolis. 
 'J'he municipal council was now filled with men notcnously 
 pledged to the cause of revolution, such as Danton, Robespierre, 
 Tallien, and Billaud-Varennes. 
 
 Meanwhile there was another question, which became eveiy 
 day more urgently important, and which involved eventually the 
 triumph of the Kevolution and the fate of Louis, namely, the re- 
 lations between France and the foreign powers, especially the 
 states of Germany. The Emperor Leopold and the King of 
 Prussia, at a meeting held at Pilnitz in August, 1791, had issued 
 a declaration announcing that they regarded the situation of the 
 King of France as of common interest to all tie sovereigns of Eu- 
 rope, and appealing to the other powers to support them in an 
 armed intervention for the purpose of re-establishing the monarch- 
 ical government, with all its rights and prerogatives, in the hands 
 of Louis. Troops had consequently been assembled, and Austria, 
 Prussia, Piedmont, and Spain assumed a threatening attitude on 
 different points of the French frontier. A special pretext for hos- 
 tilities arose out of the alleged grievances of certain petty German 
 j)riiices, wlio had inherited claims to feudal jurisdiction in the 
 provinces of Alsace and Lorraine. These obsolete rights had 
 been swept away by the Kevolution, like every other remnant of 
 the mediaeval system ; but the proprietors — " princes possesgiones" 
 as they were called — now made vehement complaints to the em- 
 peror and the German Diet, insisting on complete restitution ; and 
 angry communications on the subject were exchanged between the 
 courts of Vienna, Berlin, and Paris. At length, upon the death 
 
546 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 of Leopold and the accession of Francis II., the Austrian minister 
 Kaunitz dispatched an ultimatum to Paris, demanding that the 
 French monarchy should be re-established in conformity with the 
 royal declaration of June 23, 1789 ; that the fiefs of Alsace and 
 Lorraine should be immediately restored to the dispossessed 
 princes, and the county of Venaissin to the Pope ; and that the 
 Church of France should be replaced in the enjoyment of the whole 
 of its confiscated property. This proceeding filled the Legislative 
 Assembly with suspicion, resentment, and alarm. The constitu- 
 tionalist ministers of Louis — Bertrand de Moleville, Delessart, 
 Narbonne, and others — were denounced as having traitorously 
 fomented the hostile coalition against France ; the king found 
 it impossible to support them against a vote declaring them to 
 have forfeited the confidence of the nation ; they resigned abrupt- 
 ly, and were succeeded in March, 1792, by a rainistiy chosen from 
 the party of the Girondins — Roland being made minister of the 
 inferior, Claviere of finance, Servan of war, Duranthon of justice; 
 while the portfolio of foreign affairs was given to General Du- 
 mouriez, a man of genius, ambition, and great political boldness 
 and sagacity, who, had he been placed earlier in a position of lead- 
 ing influence, might perhaps have succeeded in averting the down- 
 fall of the king and the monarchy. 
 
 The advent of the Girondists to power was the signal for an 
 immediate declaration of war. Indeed, after the recent manifesto 
 from Vienna, the step had become unavoidable. It was announced 
 in person by Louis to the Assembly on the 20th of April, 1792, 
 and was received with marks of profound emotion, and general 
 acclamations of "Vive le roi." 
 
 Europe was now to enter on a struggle which, whether we con- 
 template the momentous magnitude of the interests involved, the 
 permanent results arising from it, or the terrible extent of the 
 sufferings and sacrifices it entailed, is altogether without parallel 
 in the history of nations. 
 
 § 9. Three considerable armies covered at this moment the line 
 of the French frontier from Belgium to the borders of Switzer- 
 land. Forty-eight thousand men under General Eochambeau lay 
 between Dunkirk and Philippeville ; the corps of Lafayette, be- 
 tween Philippeville and Lauterbourg, amounted to fifty-two thou- 
 sand ; Marshal Luckner was at the head of forty-two thousand 
 between Lauterbourg and Basle. The first operations, directed 
 iigainst the Austrian Netherlands, were unfortunate for the arms 
 of France. A column of four thousand men under General Bi- 
 ron, marching from Valenciennes upon Mons, dispersed and fled 
 in a sudden panic, abandoning their camp to the enemy ; a second 
 division, commanded by General Dillon, also broke their ranks be- 
 
A.D. 1792. ROLAND'S LETTER TO THE KING. 547 
 
 foi-e a shot had been fired, and massacred their commander and 
 another officer,' whom they accused of betraying them to the Aus- 
 trians. Paris was violently agitated on the news of these strange 
 reverses, and bitter recriminations were exchanged among the dif- 
 ferent parties, all imputing the disaster to treachery, of which, 
 however, no distinct proof could be produced. The Assembly in- 
 stantly declared itself en permanence, and adopted three decrees, 
 the first of which empowered She departmental authorities to ban- 
 ish the refractory priests from France, the second disbanded the 
 king's household troops and sent their commandant for trial be- 
 fore the high court of Orleans, and the third ordered the estab- 
 lishment of a camp of twenty thousand provincial federates in the 
 immediate vicinity of Paris. Louis consented to the dismissal of 
 his guards, but resolutely placed his veto upon the other two pro- 
 posals. The ministers remonstrated, and Roland published a long 
 letter which he liad addressed to the king, conceived in a tone of 
 harsJi and insolent menace r* a rupture ensued between Louis and 
 his Cabinet ; Roland, Claviere, and Servan were dismissed from 
 office on the 12th of June, and Dumouriez, after vainly attempt, 
 ing to persuade his majesty to sanction the two decrees, sent in 
 his resignation. This was another, and almost the last, of the 
 manifold mistakes committed by the feeble-minded and ill-fated 
 Louis. He named as successors to the discarded Girondists cer- 
 tain obscure members of the Feuillant party, who found them- 
 selves utterly powerless in the Assembly, and were loaded with 
 abuse, insults, and derision by the populace. He also dispatched 
 a secret envoy. Mallet Dupan, with confidential instructions to the 
 emigrants and the princes of the coalition, thus identifying his 
 cause with those who were regarded by the people as their bitter- 
 est enemies. The Feuillants, however, exerted themselves to make 
 a stand in defense of the tottering Constitution ; and Lafayette, 
 especially, took the bold step of addressing from his camp at Mau- 
 beuge a letter to the Legislative Body, denouncing in strong terms 
 the iniquitous faction of the Jacobins, and peremptorily demand- 
 ing the suppression of this and the other revolutionary clubs. 
 This open declaration of war produced an explosion. The Girond- 
 ists combined with the Jacobins to instigate an insurrectionary 
 movement of the mob, in order to strike terror into the councils 
 of the king and his advisers, and compel their acquiescence in the 
 obnoxious decrees. 
 
 On the 20th of June, the anniversary of the memorable oath 
 of the Jeu de Paume, the multitude assembled, to the number of 
 
 * This document was composed in reality by his wife, the celebrated Ma- 
 dame Roland, whose influence in the Girondist ministry was equal, if not su- 
 perior, to that of any of its ostensible members. 
 
548 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI- 
 
 twenty thousand, in the Faubourgs St. Antoine and St.Mar^eau, 
 and, led by the brewer Santerre and the ci-devant Marquess of 
 St. Huruge, proceeded toward the Hall of the Assembly, under 
 pretense of presenting a national petition. They were armed with 
 pikes, clubs, scythes, axes, and other weapons, and carried with 
 them various hideous emblems, and baimers inscribed with insult- 
 ing legends : a bullock's heart on the top of a pike, with the in- 
 scription, '' Heart of an aristocrat !" " Death to tyrants !" " Down 
 with Veto and his wife!" "The Sans-culottes are coming;" 
 " Liberty or death !" etc. These ruffianly bands were permitted, 
 after some discussion, to appear at the bar of the Assembly, where 
 Santerre apostrophized the members in a violent declamation, and 
 afterward to defile through the hall, shouting, singing, and produc- 
 ing a scene of indescribable confusion. From the Assembly the 
 mob proceeded to the Tuileries, where, although the gates were 
 closed and locked, no definite orders had been given for defense. 
 They entered the square of the Carrousel ; the national gi^rds 
 attempted to oppose their progress, but were ordered to desist by 
 the municipal officers, who had doubtless received previous instruc- 
 tions from the mayor, Petion. The doors of the palace were open- 
 ed without resistance, and the crowd swarmed up the grand stair- 
 case, and penetrated to the presence of Louis, who was surround- 
 ed by a few devoted friends and officers of the national guard. 
 The king displayed on this trying occasion the most heroic cour- 
 age, and never lost for a moment his calm dignity and self-posses- 
 sion. A butcher, named Legendre, made himself the spokesman 
 of the mob, and demanded, in insolent language, the recall of the 
 popular ministers, and the sanction of the decrees for the banish- 
 ment of the priests and the formation of the camp at JParis. 
 "This is neither the time nor the place," replied Louis; "I will 
 do all that is prescribed by the Constitution." This answer was 
 applauded ; and vs^hen the king placed on his head the bonnet 
 rouge, the symbol of revolutionary liberty, which was offered to 
 him by one of the rioters on the point of a pike, the shouts of ap- 
 probation became general. This extraordinary scene lasted for 
 upward of two hours ; at the end of which time Petion made his 
 tardy appearance, and, after a few words of commendation to the 
 people for their conduct, succeeded in persuading them to take 
 their departure without committing farther violence. The palace 
 was not entirely cleared before ten o'clock at night. 
 
 § 10. The noble intrepidity which the king and his family had 
 manifested on the 20th of June, and the outrageous treatment to 
 which they had been subjected, produced a momentary reaction 
 of public feeling in their favor. The Constitutionalists endeavor- 
 ed to avail themselves of this to regain the confidence of the As- 
 
A.O. 1792. KEBELLION AND ANARCHY. 549 
 
 sembly and overthrow their Republican rivals. Lafayette hasten- 
 ed from his camp to Paris, appeared at the bar of the Assembly, 
 expressed the indignation felt by all good citizens, and especially 
 by the array, at the late disgraceful proceedings, and demanded 
 the prompt and signal punishment of those who had instigated 
 the rising. His petition was referred to a committee ; but when 
 he attempted the farther measure of collecting an armed force to 
 attack and overpower the Jacobins, Lafayette totally failed of 
 success; not a hundred persons assembled at his summons. Aft- 
 er an ineffectual effort to induce the king to try once more the 
 chances of an escape from Paris, the general returned, bitterly 
 disheartened, to his head-quarters on the frontier; and he and 
 his party thenceforth abandoned Louis to the fate which they now 
 saw to be inevitable. 
 
 The tide of rebellion and anarchy had indeed set in with un. 
 controllable force. All France was seized with consternation at 
 the near prospect of an invasion by eighty thousand foreigners, at 
 a moment when internal factions were threatening the outbreak 
 of a disastrous civil war, while the government was manifestly 
 powerless and disordered, and was more than suspected of being 
 secretly in league with the invaders. The Legislative Body, im- 
 pelled by the fiery and irresistible eloquence of Vergniaud, pro- 
 claimed on the 11th of July that "the country was in danger." 
 This was the signal for a general armed rising throughout France. 
 Thousands of volunteers, or federes, hastened by forced marches 
 toward the capital, headed by a battalion enrolled in Marseilles 
 and its neighborhood, which by its sanguinary deeds acquired a 
 terrible reputation in the subsequent course of the Revolution. 
 A formidable insurrectionary army was thus marshaled under the 
 walls of Paris, implicitly devoted to the Jacobin leaders; and these 
 latter immediately resolved on a decisive onslaught which should 
 prostrate the throne of the Bourbons forever in the dust. At this 
 moment of intense excitement appeared a most impolitic and of- 
 fensive proclamation by the Duke of Brunswick, commander-in- 
 cliief of the allied armies, in- which he summoned all the author- 
 ities, military and civil, to make an immediate submission to their 
 lawful king, declared the whole French nation individually re- 
 sponsible for whatever opposition might be made to the invading 
 army, and threatened, in case of the smallest outrage being offer- 
 ed to the king or his family, to take exemplary and memorable 
 vengeance, by delivering up the city of Paris to military execution 
 and complete demolition. Upon this the flame of popular indig- 
 nation blazed forth with inextinguishable fury. On the 3d of 
 August the sections of Paris, with Fetion at their head, proceeded 
 to the Assembly, and unanimously demanded the deposition of the 
 
550 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVL 
 
 king. On the 6th the same demand was repeated by a deputation 
 of the federes. The Assembly hesitated ; and on the 8th, after a 
 debate upon the recent conduct of Lafayette, they resolved, by a 
 large majority, against the proposal for arresting and' bringing him 
 to trial. This exhausted the patience of the insurgents ; they saw- 
 that the Assembly was not to be trusted, and determined forth- 
 with to bring matters to a summary conclusion in their own way. 
 During the night between the 9th and 1 0th of August all the 
 members of the commune of Paris were expelled from office, and 
 their places filled by commissioners named by the forty-eight sec- 
 tions ; the entire municipal authority was thus usurped by the 
 leaders of the insurrection. Their arrangements for the attack 
 having been made under the eye of Danton, and his accomplices 
 Westermann, Santerre, Barbaroux, Desmoulins, and Alexandre, at 
 midnight the terrible tocsin pealed throughout the city, and before 
 daylight the multitude, well provided with arms and artillery, com- 
 menced their fatal march upon the Tuileries. 
 
 § 11. There had been gathered together, for the defense of the 
 palace, a Swiss regiment numbering about nine hundred — an equal 
 force of gendarmerie — twenty-five hundred national guards, of 
 whom, however, only two battalions could be relied on for fidelity 
 — and some four hundred noblemen and gentlemen, who claimed 
 the privilege of surrounding the person of their sovereign in this 
 hour of extreme peril. Petion, the mayor, also repaired to the 
 Tuileries, but rather in the character of a spy than of a friend ; 
 and Mandat, the commandant of the national guard, having re- 
 ceived from him authority to repel force by force, disposed his 
 troops to the best advantage in and around the chateau. 
 
 While the attack of the insurgents was momentarily expected, 
 Mandat was summoned by an order of the municipality to attend 
 them at the H6tel de Ville. On arriving, he found himself, to 
 his utter dismay, in the hands of the Jacobins and their illegally- 
 appointed commune ; he was arrested and committed for trial, 
 but, as he went out, a pistol-shot stretched him dead on the steps 
 of the H6tel de Ville. This loss was fatal to the Royalists ; the 
 troops at the chateau, deprived of their leader, became bewilder- 
 ed and disordered ; the king, who, had he possessed the active, 
 daring gallantry of men of a different stamp, might in this critical 
 moment have restored confidence, manifested a total want of en- 
 ergy, and an attempt which he made to review the soldiers in the 
 court served only to add to the prevailing discouragement. 
 
 By seven in the morning the rioters had invested the palace in 
 overpowering numbers, and fifty pieces of cannon threatened it 
 with destruction from the opposite quays of the Seine. The great- 
 er part of the national guards now openly passed over to the side 
 
A.D. 1792. THE TENTH OF AUGUST. 55I 
 
 of the insurgents, and the artillerymen in tlie Carrousel absolutely 
 refused to fire upon the people. It was evident that all was lost; 
 and the king, yielding to the urgent solicitations of Roederer, pro- 
 cureur general of the department, determined to retire from the 
 Tuileries with his family, and to seek protection in the hall of the 
 Legislative Assembly. It was a desperate step, and equivalent, 
 under the circumstances, to an abdication of the throne ; but it 
 was probably the only measure that could have secured the life, 
 not only of Louis, but of the queen, their children, and their faith- 
 ful friends and followers. Escorted by a small band of armed 
 gentlemen and national guards, the royal party accordingly cross- 
 ed the garden of the Tuileries, and, not without being exposed to 
 considerable risk, gained the Salle du Manege, where the Assem- 
 bly was sitting. Louis entered with dignity, observing that he 
 was come among them in order to prevent the commission of a 
 great crime. The president replied that the king might count 
 upon the firmness of the National Assembly, which had sworn to 
 die in defense of the people and the constituted authoiities. The 
 royal family were placed in a small box or chamber called the 
 logographe, behind the president's chair. They were scarcely seat- 
 ed in this place of refuge when a heavy discharge of fire-arms 
 from the Tuileries announced that the struggle had commenced 
 between the rebels and the brave defenders of the chateau. It 
 appears that the Swiss at first showed a disposition to treat with 
 the assailants with a view to reconciliation ; meanwhile a cannon- 
 shot was fired in the court below, and the Swiss, concluding that 
 their post was attacked, replied by a deadly volley from the win- 
 dows, which spread -consternation amid the rebel forces ; this was 
 followed up by a vigorous sally from the chateau, which cleared 
 the courts and dispersed the populace in terror on all sides. The 
 Swiss remained victorious ; but at this instant they received an 
 order from the king to cease firing, to abandon the chateau, and 
 to proceed to the hall of the Assembly. In the confusion, the or- 
 der was not communicated to the entire regiment; the greater 
 part marched out into the garden, but some three hundred re- 
 mained in the palace. Meanwhile the multitude rallied, and re- 
 turned furiously to the assault ; the remnant of the guards main- 
 tained for twenty minutes an heroic but totally useless contest, 
 and in the end were cut down and massacred to a man. Numbers 
 were slaughtered in the gardens and the adjoining streets ; and 
 by eleven o'clock the insurrection had achieved a complete tri- 
 umph. The conquerors then rushed in tumultuous masses to the 
 Assembly, and dictated their own terms to the terrified legislators. 
 The president, Vergniaud, soon announced their decision ; it de-* 
 clared that " the chief of the executive power" was provisionallj' 
 
552 
 
 LOUIS XVI. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 suspended from his functions, and assigned the Luxembourg pal- 
 ace as his temporary residence. A national Convention was to 
 be named forthwith, to determine the future form of government, 
 and secure the sovereignty of the people, and the reign of liberty, 
 equality, and fraternity. Thus terminated the celebrated Tenth 
 OF Adgcst. 
 
 § 12. The supreme authority was now seized by the Jacobin 
 
 The Temple. 
 
 municipality, or commune of Paris, by whom this last decisive act 
 of the revolutionary drama had been planned and executed. The 
 Assembly became the subservient instrument of the commune, and 
 was used simply for the purpose of giving a color of legality to 
 its tyrannical decrees. The three Girondist ministers, Eoland, 
 
A.D. 1792. EOYAL FAMILY SENT TO THE TEMPLE. 553 
 
 Claviire, and Servan, were immediately recalled ; Danton was 
 named minister of justice ; Monge and Lebrun were placed at the 
 head of the marine and of foreign affairs. The bloodthirsty Ma- 
 rat was appointed president of a committee of " surveillance" or 
 "surete gene'rale," which established a terrible system of espion- 
 age and domiciliary visitation in Paris, under pretense of prevent- 
 ing conspiracies against the state. A special criminal tribunal 
 was instituted for the trial of all persons accused of sharing in the 
 pretended " conspiracy against the nation" on the 10th of August. 
 This court consisted of nine judges ; it proceeded by martial law, 
 and its decisions were without appeal. The presidency was offer- 
 ed to Robespierre, who was now rapidly rising into power ; he, 
 however, declined it, as incompatible with his duties as a leading 
 member of the commune. Three days after the insurrection tlie 
 dethroned king and his family were consigned, by order of the 
 commune, to the gloomy fortress of the Temple, where they re- 
 mained prisoners under the custody and personal responsibility of 
 the mayor and of Santerre, now commandant of the national 
 guard. Their confinement was from the beginning cruelly rigor- 
 ous ; they were deprived of their ordinary attendants, and for some 
 time were even denied communication with each other ; the barest 
 necessaries of life were not supplied them without much difficulty; 
 and even in their daily walks in the narrow garden of their prison 
 they were subjected to the brutal insults and outrages of the mu- 
 niciiial guard. 
 
 While these momentous events were passing in the capital, the 
 grand army of the allies, numbering one hundred and ten thou- 
 sand, with the King of Prussia in person at their head, had enter- 
 ed the French territory on the 30th of July, and advanced upon 
 Longwy, which fortress was invested on the 20th of August, and 
 capitulated three days afterward. The invaders then marched 
 upon Verdun, detaching at the same time a corps to form the 
 siege of Thionville. The French army, amounting to about nine- 
 ty thousand, was disposed in three great divisions, under Luckner, 
 Lafayette, and Dumouriez ; the head-quarters of Lafayette were 
 at Sidan. Three -commissioners were dispatched to that place by 
 the Assembly to give intelligence of the revolution of the 10th of 
 August, and secure the adhesion of the troops to the new order 
 of things. Lafayette, however, refused to recognize the authority 
 of the Assembly, arrested their commissioners, and caused his sol- 
 diers to renew their oath of fidelity to the king and the Constitu- 
 tion. Upon this the Assembly forthwith declared the general a 
 traitor to his country, and decreed his impeachment. The corps 
 of Dumouriez sided with the Eepublicans, and gi-adually induced 
 their comrades to adopt their sentiments ; and Lafayette, finding 
 
 Aa 
 
554 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 himself abandoned and in personal danger, fled on the 20th of 
 August to the camp of the allies, where he was detained as a pris- 
 oner of war, and was sent eventually to the Austrian fortress of 
 Olmutz, where he remained in confinement for five years. Du- 
 mouriez was now appointed to replace Lafayette in the chief com- 
 mand, and soon justified the confidence reposed in him by a mas- 
 terly defense of the French frontier, which led to the entire dis- 
 comfiture of the invaders. 
 
 § 13. The news of the capture of Longwy, which was shortly 
 followed by the surrender of Verdun, was received at Paris with 
 universal consternation and dismay. The army was known to be 
 divided by faction and defective in discipline ; the generals were 
 inexperienced and of doubtful fidelity; an insurrection was on the 
 point of breaking out in La Vendee ; the central government was 
 abandoned to frightful anarchy ;"Ser van and other ministers stated 
 plainly that they saw no available means ofpreventing the Prus- 
 sians from marching to Paris, and proposed that the Assembly 
 ami the authorities should retire behind the Loire. At this crit- 
 ical inoment Danton rose, and, having warmly combated the proj- 
 ect of quitting Paris, declared, with terrible emphasis of voice and 
 gesture, that, in order to save the country, " it was necessary to 
 strike the Royalists with terror ;" the phrase was repeated with 
 still greater vehemence, and the Assembly immediately separated 
 in confusion and alarm. It was then that the atrocious resolution 
 was taken by the "committee of surveillance to arrest and im- 
 prison, -jnder the name of suspected persons, all who, for whatev- 
 er reason, were considered likely to be hostile to the Kevolution, 
 and to exterminate them by a deliberate and organized massacre. 
 On the night of the 30th of August all the barriers were closed 
 and strictly guarded ; domiciliary visits were made throughout 
 the city by the oflfioers of the commune ; three thousand persons 
 were arr'ested, and distributed in the various prisons, which were 
 all crowded to overflowing. On the Second op Skitember the 
 tocsin was rung, the ge'nerale beat, alarm-guns fired ; a preposteri- 
 ous, but too successful rumor was set on foot that the Royalists 
 were about to attack the prisons and betray the city to the Prus- 
 sians ; and under this pretext the hired ruffians of the commune 
 rushed upon their prey, and the work of blood began. Twenty- 
 four priests, who were being conducted fi'om the Hotel de Ville to 
 the Abbaye, were the first victims ; they were all inhumanly butch- 
 ered by a band of cutthroats led by the infamous Maillard. The 
 assassins next hurried to the church of the Carmelites, where more 
 than two hundred priests were confined ; they were all merciless- 
 ly slaughtered. Then returning to the Abbaye, these miscreants 
 formed a sort of mock tribunal, in which Maillard assumed the 
 
A.D. 1792. 
 
 THE MASSACRES AT PARIS. 
 
 555 
 
 office of president; the unhappy captives were summoned from 
 their cells one by one, and after a brief examination, were dis- 
 missed, almost without exception, with the expressive formula 
 " Monsieur a la Force !" At this appointed signal they were thrust 
 forcibly through a wicket into the court, whei'e the fiendlike exe- 
 cutioners awaited them, and were instantly hewn in pieces. 
 
 Massacres at the Abbaye. 2d of September. 
 
 This horrible jail-delivery continued for four days in succession. 
 At the Chiitelet, at the Bicetre, at the Conciergerie, at tlve Salpe- 
 triere, at La Force, similar revolting scenes were enacted ; at the 
 latter place the beautiful Princess de Laraballe, the confidential 
 friend of Marie Antoinette, perished beneath the blows of these 
 infuriated monsters, who afterward savagely profaned and mangled 
 her remains. The murderers were regularly paid for their labor 
 by the commune, and Billaud Varenne.s, one of the magistrates, 
 appeared personally among them to applaud their patriotic zeal, 
 and assure them that F' ranee knew not how to recompense their 
 services. At length all the prisons were emptied, and the bloody 
 torrent ceased to flow. It is impossible to ascertain positively the 
 total number of those who were sacrificed in these September mas- 
 sacres ; it seems probable that at least two thousand were put to 
 death in Paris alone, while many more suffered in the provinces, 
 at Versailles, Lyons, Reims, Meaux, and Orleans. The Assembly 
 maintained during the whole time a pusillanimous silence, coolly 
 transacting the most ordinary and even trivial business, and af- 
 fecting ignorance of the horrors which were passing almost before 
 their eyes. 
 
556 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVi. 
 
 § 14. It is a relief to turn to the operations of the military cam- 
 paign. After tlie fall of Verdun, the Duke of Brunswick, instead 
 of boldly advancing on the road to Paris, distributed his army 
 along the line of the Meuse, and lost ten days in inactivity. This 
 gave Dumouriez time to concentrate thirty thousand men, and to 
 occupy the defiles of the forest of Argonne, which, with admirable 
 intuition, he called the Thermopylfe of France. He was well sup- 
 ported by Generals Kellermann, Dillon, and Beurnonville, and es- 
 tablished himself in a strongly-intrenched position at Grandpre, 
 liaving collected in his rear every available means of arresting 
 the farther progress of the enemy. On the 11th of September the 
 Fi-ench were vigorously assailed on several points, but the attacks 
 were decisively repulsed. On the 13th, however, the position of 
 the Croix-aux-bois was forced by the Austrians, and the situation 
 of Dumouriez, attacked in front by forty thousand Prussians, while 
 the Austrians menaced him in flank, became extremely critical. 
 On the 16th he decamped from Grandpre, but, instead of falling 
 back upon Chalons, he ascended the Eiver Aisne, and took post 
 at Ste. Me'nehould. In consequence of this movement, the road to 
 Chalons and Paris now lay open to the Prussians ; of this, how- 
 ever, they took no advantage, but advanced toward the French po- 
 sition, and on the 20th an action took place with the corps com- 
 manded by Kellermann at Valmy, whieh was confined chiefly to 
 a cannonade, the loss on both sides being about equal. An at- 
 tempted charge, however, of the Prussians was met by the French 
 with so much steadiness and gallantry, that the Duke of Bruns- 
 wick countermanded the movement, and the engagement ceased. 
 The PrHssian general now made overtures for negotiation, but re- 
 ceived for answer from the Convention (which opened its sittings 
 on the day after the victory at Valmy) that " the French Repub- 
 lic could listen to no propositions until the Prussian forces had 
 entirely evacuated the French territory." The duke, whose army 
 was in a deplorable condition, and greatly reduced by disease and 
 scarcity of provisions, gave orders for a retreat on the 30th of 
 September. Dumouriez, who was suspected on this occasion of a 
 treacherous understanding with the enemy, permitted them to 
 traverse the dangerous passes of the Argonne without molesta- 
 tion. They restored Longwy and Verdun, recrossed the frontier, 
 and reached Coblenz toward the end of October, having sacrificed 
 in this ill-conducted and inglorious expedition nearly thirty thou- 
 sand men. 
 
 Meanwhile General Montesquieu, with twenty thousand men, 
 had invaded Savoy, where he met with an enthusiastic reception ; 
 another corps, under General Anselme, took possession of the coun- 
 ty of Nice ; General Custine seized without opposition the cities 
 
A.D. 1792. THE NATIONAL CONVENTION. 557 
 
 of Worms, Spires, and Mayence ; and the imperial forces in the 
 Netherlands, having bombarded Lille, retired hastily across the 
 frontier on the news that the victorious Dumouriez was in full 
 march against them. These rapid successes highly elated tlie Re- 
 publican dictators at Paris, restored the confidence and courage of 
 the nation, and inspired Europe with astonishment and admiration. 
 
 Dumouriez, having obtained the consent of the ministers to a 
 plan of offensive operations against Austria, now undertook the 
 conquest of Belgium. He marched from Valenciennes upon Mons 
 on the 23d of Octobei-, and, finding the Austrians, under Genei-al 
 Ciairfait, strongly posted on the wooded heights near the village 
 of Jemmapes, he attacked them on the 6th of November. The 
 combat was stern and bloody, upward of two thousand being slain 
 on each side ; but the position of the Austrians was triumphantly 
 carried, and they made a precipitate retreat toward Brussels. The 
 submission of the whole of the Netherlands was the fruit of the 
 victory of Jemmapes. Dumouriez took possession of Brussels on 
 the 14th of November, amid general acclamations, and .the Bel- 
 gians immediately renounced the dominion of the emperor and 
 proclaimed a republic. The Revolutionists of Paris now gave way 
 to transports of joy and self-congratulation. On the 19th of No- 
 vember the Convention published a vainglorious decree, proffer- 
 ing fraternity and succor to all nations of the world who might 
 desire to recover their liberty ; and a few weeks later it was re- 
 solved that, wherever French generals might carry the arras of 
 the republic, they should forthwith proclaim the sovereignty of 
 the people, the abolition of the ancient system, the confiscation of 
 the property of priests and nobles, and the appointment of new 
 officers for the civil and municipal administration. In such a 
 style of insolent arrogance did revolutionized France defy the le- 
 gitimate thrones of Europe. 
 
 § 15. The National Convention met for the first time on the 
 21st of September, 1792. Its members were exclusively of Re- 
 publican sentiments, but it contained, nevertheless, two bitterly 
 hostile parties — the Girondists, who now occupied the cote droit, 
 and the Montague, who formed the cote gauche, and were the or- 
 gan of the commune, the Jacobin club, "the sections, and the Par- 
 isian rabble. Between these two lay, as usual, the neutral party 
 of the Centre, which Was now styled La Plaine or Le Marais ; 
 thev voted sometimes with the Girondins, sometimes with their 
 opponents ; but, being destitute of any independent firmness or 
 vigor, found themselves unable in decisive moments to prevent the 
 defeat of the former or to restrain the outrageous and infamous 
 excesses of the latter. On the first day of its session the Conven- 
 tion resolved by acclamation,' on the motion of CoUot d' Herbois, 
 
558 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 that "royalty was abolished in France," and that from that day 
 should be dated tlie year One of the French Republic. A decree 
 of perpetual banishment was passed against the emigrants, who 
 were t6 be punishable with death if they re-entered France or were 
 taken with arms in their hands. The usual titles of courlesy. 
 Monsieur and Madame, were now suppressed, arid replaced by 
 citoyen and citoyenne ; tu and toi were also substituted for voiis. 
 
 The fierce antagonism between the Girondists and the Mon- 
 tagnards became apparent from the earliest days of the Conven- 
 tion. But the great occasion of conflict between the rival parties 
 was the question of the trial of the deposed king. Much discus- 
 sion took place upon the preliminary points whether Louis (whose 
 person was declared inviolable by the constitution) could be tried 
 at all ; and again, if tried, before what tribunal should the cause 
 be brought? The report of the committee, presented on the 7th 
 of November, recommended that the king should be tried at the 
 bar of the Convention itself, and that his fate should be determ- 
 ined by the votes of the whole body, taken separately and deliv- 
 ered aloud. To this the Girondists, who were desirous of .saving 
 the king's life, but lacked the honesty and courage to avow their 
 real sentiments, assented, intending, without doubt, in case of a 
 condemnation, to sentence Louis, not to capital punishment, but 
 to imprisonment or exile. It was at this moment that Roland, 
 minister of the interior, received information of a mysterious iron 
 chest, which had been secreted behind a panel in the king's bed- 
 chamber at the Tuileries. The chest was discovered in the spot 
 indicated, and Roland took possession of all the papers it contain- 
 ed, which were said to afford ample proof of the king's culpable 
 correspondence with the emigrants and foreign enemies of France, 
 and of all the intrigues in which he had engaged to promote a 
 counter-revolution. It was upon the evidence thus obtained, in 
 great measure, that tlie indictment against Louis was framed. 
 This document was presented to the Convention on the 10th of 
 December, and it was ordered that the king should be brought to 
 the bar on the following day. 
 
 § 16. On the 11th of December the unfortunate prince accord- 
 ingly appeared before this self-constituted tribunal, where he con- 
 ducted himself with an unmoved calmness, self-possession, and 
 resignation which touched the hearts of many of his judges, and 
 produced a considerable impression in his favor. Barrtre, the 
 president, addressing him as Louis Capet, proceeded to read the 
 long catalogue of imputed crimes by which the king had at- 
 tempted to "establish his tyranny by destroying the liberty of the 
 F'rench people." The charges related chiefly to his negotiations 
 with foreign powers with a view to the invasion of <<' ranee, the 
 
A.D. 1792. TRIAL OF THE KING. 559 
 
 flight to Varennes and the arrangements wliich preceded it, various 
 instances of resistance to the popular will, and refusal of his sanc- 
 tion to the decrees of the Legislature, and, above all, to the blood- 
 shed of the 10th of August, which, by an outrageous perversion 
 of truth and justice, was alleged to have been caused by his or- 
 ders. Louis replied to the lengthened interi-ogatory with great 
 patience and temper. Some of the charges he absolutely denied, 
 disclaiming especially all knowledge of the iron chest and its con- 
 tents ; others he refuted by observing that no law existed at the 
 time to prevent his acting as he did ; and others, again, by throw- 
 ing the responsibility on his ministers, and on the Assembly it- 
 self. The accusation of having shed the blood of the people on 
 the 10th of August he repelled with some energy, by saying that 
 as one of the constituted authorities he had a perfect right to de- 
 fend the Tuileries against attack, but that he had not even done 
 this ; on the contrary, he had voluntarily quitted the palace to 
 take i-efuge in the bosom of the Assembly. The examination be- 
 ing at length concluded, the king was remanded to the Temple, 
 and from this time was refused all communication with his fami- 
 ly. He obtained permission, however, to name advocates to con- 
 duct his defense, and selected two eminent lawyers, T)'onchet and 
 Target ; the latter declined the office, and his place was instantly 
 supplied by Lamoignon-Malesherbes, one of the most distinguish- 
 ed of the former ministers of Louis, who e'iigerly volunteered his 
 services. To these was afterward added a young barrister of 
 brilliant talent named Destze. These courageous men fulfilled 
 with the utmost zeal, ability, and devotion the honorable but per- 
 ilous duty assigned to them. 
 
 Louis appeared before the Convention for the second and last 
 time on the 20th of December. The speech of Deseze in his de- 
 fense was a masterpiece of argument and oratory, demonstrating 
 that the charges relating to the period before the king's accept- 
 ance of the constitution were answered by the very fact of that 
 acceptance, while the declared inviolability of his person shielded 
 him from judicial censure for whatever had occurred since that 
 date. But the appeal was wholly useless, for it fell upon the 
 ears of judges who had long before resolved upon their sentence. 
 As soon as Louis withdrew, the Chamber became a scene of ex- 
 traordinary agitation and tumult, and the rancor of the different 
 factions was several times on the point of breaking out into actual 
 violence. The Girondists endeavored to compound with their 
 consciences by proposing to submit the question of the king's guilt 
 or innocence to the judgment of the people; that so either the 
 responsibility of shedding his blood, or, in the contrary case, the 
 reproach of showing mercy to the tyrant, might rest upon the na- 
 
560 LOUIS XVI. Chap. XXVI 
 
 tion at large. This expedient, like all weak and cowardly com- 
 promises, proved a total failure, and afterward recoiled with ter- 
 rible and fatal vengeance on its authors. The opposite party ex- 
 posed with powerful effect the inevitable tendency of an appeal to 
 the people to stir up furious animosities throughout France, and 
 produce a civil war; nor did they forg«t to taunt the Girondists 
 bitterly with this manifest proof of their complicity with the fallen 
 monarch. The appeal was earnestly advocated by Vergniaud in 
 one of liis most magnificent orations; but the real purpose and 
 pusilltinimous dishonesty of the Girondists was so completely laid 
 open by succeeding speakers, that his eloquence had no effect, and 
 the house debated and adjourned day after day without arriving at 
 any decision. 
 
 § 17. At last, on the 14th of January, 1793, the Parisian pop- 
 ulace gave symptoms of losing patience, and tumultuously sur- 
 rounded the hall of the Convention, vociferating " Death to the 
 tyrant !" " Death to him or to us !" Under the pressure of this 
 tierce intimidation, it was resolved to proceed immediately to the 
 appel nominal on the three following questions: 1. Is Louis Capet 
 guilty of having conspired against the liberty of the nation and the 
 general safety of tlie state 1 2. Shall the sentence be submitted 
 to the sanction and ratification of the people ? 3. What shall be 
 the penalty inflicted ? The first of these questions was decided in 
 the affirmative by a house of seven hundred and twenty-one mem- 
 bers present, with only thirty-five dissentients. On the second, 
 two hundred and eighty votes were recorded in favor of appealing 
 to the people, while four hundred and twenty-five voices pro- 
 nounced against it. Tlie third and most momentous decision was 
 taken on the 16th of January. The voting commenced at eight 
 in the evening, and continued through the night, amid the most 
 intense anxiety and excitement. When the result of the scrutiny 
 was announced, it was found that three hundred and thirty-four 
 members had voted for imprisonment, banishment, or death with 
 respite (sursis) or other conditions, while three hundred and eighty- 
 seven had voted for death without any condition or restriction. 
 Among the latter were many of the timid vacillating Girondists, 
 including Vergniaud, whose vote caused general astonishment. 
 The notorious Duke of Orleans, who sat in the Convention under 
 the name of Fliilip Egalite, also gave his voice, amid a murmur 
 of universal horror, for the sacrifice of his royal relative. 
 
 Two more days were consumed in debates on the correctness 
 of the scrutiny and on the question of sursis. It was not till three 
 in the morning of the 20th that the final decision was declared, 
 by a majority of three hundred and eighty against three hundred 
 and ten, that there should be no suspension ; upon which the min- 
 
A.D. 1793. 
 
 EXECUTION OF THE KING. 
 
 561 
 
 isters were ordered to see the sentence executed within twenty- 
 four hours. 
 
 Louis received the announcement of his fate with perfect calm- 
 ness. He forwarded a letter to the Convention, containing three 
 requests : that a delay of three days might be granted him to pre- 
 pare for death ; that he might be allowed the attendance of a con- 
 
 fessor of his own choice ; and that he might see his wife and fam- 
 ily without witnesses. The first of these demands was refused ; 
 the two latter were granted. The Abbe' Edgeworth de Firmont, 
 the priest designated by the king, was immediately sent for, an.l 
 Louis received from him the last rites and consolations of reli'-ion 
 
 A A 2 
 
5t,2 LOUIS XVI. ' Chap. XXVI. 
 
 with profound devotion. The parting scene with his family, by 
 whom he was tenderly beloved, was of the most affecting and 
 heart-rending nature. The king afterward slept peacefully for 
 several hours. About ten in the morning on the 21st of Janu- 
 ary, 1793, he was conveyed in a carriage, guarded by Santerre and 
 a band of municipal officers and gendarmes, from the Temple to 
 the Place de la Revolution, formerly Place Louis XV., in the cen- 
 tre of which the guillotine had been erected. He mounted the 
 scaffold with firmness, and addressed a few words to the vast as- 
 sembled multitude, declaring that he died innocent of the crimes 
 imputed to him, that he pardoned the authors of his death, and 
 prayed that his blood might cement the happiness of France. 
 Santerre brutally interrupted him by waving his sword and or- 
 dering the drums to beat ; upon which the executioners seized the 
 king, and dragged him under the instrument of death. The fatal 
 stroke instantaneously severed his head from his body. The chief 
 executioner held up the bleeding head to show it to the people, 
 who rent the air with prolonged shouts of "Vive la Republique! 
 Vive la nation ! Vive la liberte !" The remains of Louis were 
 carelessly interred in the cemetery of the Madeleine, and a quan- 
 tity of quick-lime was thrown into the grave. This ill-starred 
 prince was only in the thirty-ninth year of his age at the time of 
 his death ; his reign had lasted nearly nineteen years. He left 
 two children — Louis Charles, a boy of eight years old, who nom- 
 inally succeeded his father as Louis XVII., and Marie Theresa, 
 afterward Duchess of Angouleme. 
 
lustallatioa ot tlie Directory on the 13tU of Bruraaii-e, year 111. (4th of .November, 1T95). 
 From an engraving of the time. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVII. 
 
 THE KEPUELIC. A.D. 1793-1799. 
 
 1. War against Great Britain, Holland, Spain, Russia, and Austria ; Trea- 
 son of Dumouriez. § 2. Fall of the Girondists. § 3. Insurrection in La 
 Vendee and other Parts ; Reduction of Lyons and Toulon. § 4. Reign of 
 Terror. § 5. Death of Hebert and Danton. § 6. Dictatorship of Robes- 
 pierre. § 7. His Death. § 8. Trial and Punishment of the Terrorists ; 
 Jacobin Attacks on the Convention ; final Defeat of the Montagnards. 
 §9. Militai-y Operations ; Battle of Fleurus; French occupy Brussels ; the 
 Austrians driven across the Rhine ; French Successes in Piedmont and in 
 the North of Spain ; Conquest of Holland by Pichegru ; Peace signed with 
 Prussia and Spain; Death of Louis XVII. § 10. Expedition to Quibe- 
 ron ; Defeat and Execution of the Chouans ; Conclusion of the War in La 
 Vendee. § 11. Political Changes; Constitution of the Year III. ; Revolt 
 of the Sections; Installation of the Directory. § 12. Financial Difficul- 
 ties; Suppression of the Assignats ; Mandats Territoriaux. § 13. Napo- 
 leon BoNAPAKTE ; his Man'iage, and Appointment to Command the Army 
 of Italy; his Campaign in Piedmont; Peace signed with Sardinia. § H. 
 Battle of Lodi ; the French enter Milan ; Relations of Bonaparte with the 
 Directory ; Siege of Mantua ; Armistice with the Pope and the Grand- 
 Duke of Tuscany. § 15. Bonaparte's Campaign in Lombardy against 
 Marshal Wurmser; Operations of Jourdan and Moreau in Bavaria; Re- 
 treat of Moreau through the Black Forest. § 16. Bonaparte's Campaign 
 against Marshal Alvinzi ; Battle of Arcole. § 17. Battle of Rivoli ; Fall 
 of Mantua ; Bonaparte overruns the Territories of the Pope. § 18. Bona- 
 parte carries the War into Austria; Armistice ofLcoben; Fall of the Ve- 
 netian Republic. § 19. Internal Disorder of France ; Dissensions in the 
 
J 
 
 5(34 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Directory; Coup d'etat of the 18th Fructidor. § 20. Treaty of Carapo 
 Pormio ; Return of Bonaparte to Paris ; proposed Invasion of England. 
 § 21. The Egyptian Expedition; Battle of the Pyramids; Battle of the 
 Nile; the French invade Syria. § 22. Siege of St. Joan d'Acre; Battle 
 of Mount Tabor ; the French Retreat into Egypt ; Battle of Aboukir ; Bo- 
 naparte returns to France. § 23. Misgovernmont and Unpopularity of the 
 Directory ; wretched State of the Finances ; the 22d Flore'al ; Suwarrow's 
 Campaign in North Italy ; Successful Campaign of Massena in Switzer- 
 land ; Expedition of the English to the Helder. § 24. Cabals against the 
 Directory ; the 30th Prairial ; Intrigues of Sieyes ; Coalition between 
 Sieyes and Bonaparte. § 25. Revolution of the 18th and 19th Brumaire ; 
 Overthrow of the Directory; Sieyfes, Bonaparte, and Roger Ducos ap- 
 pointed Consuls. 
 
 § 1. The news of the execution of Louis XVI. was received in 
 France with awe and terror, and excited throughout Europe an 
 outciy of grief and indignation. Apart from its scandalous in- 
 justice and cruelty, the crime was regarded, both at home and 
 abroad, as an act of hostile defiance launched against all thrones 
 and all established governments ; it placed Frame in a position 
 of universal aggression and antagonism. "There is no going back 
 now," exclaimed Marat ; " we must either prevail or perish !" and 
 the army sent a deputation to thank the Convention for having 
 reduced them to the necessity of conquering. Louis XVII. was 
 proclaimed by the emigrant army of the Prince of Conde, and the 
 Count of Provence assumed the title of regent. A formal rupture 
 ensued almost immediately between the republic and the great 
 powers of Europe. M. de Chauvelin, the French envoy in Lon- 
 don, was ordered to leave the kingdom within eight days ; and on 
 the l st_of February. J-793. the Convention, after a brief debate, 
 unanimously declared war against Great Britain and the States- 
 General of Holland. A similar announcement followed against 
 Spain. The Empress of Russia ordered all Frenchmen to quit her 
 dominions within twenty days ; and Austria, placing the Prince 
 of Saxe-Coburg at the head of her forces, assumed the offensive 
 on the line of the Meuse. Sweden, Denmark, and Switzerland 
 were the only states with which the republic maintained peaceful 
 relations. 
 
 Dumouriez, whom we left victorious in the Austrian Nether- 
 lands, made a rapid visit to Paris while the Convention were de- 
 liberating on the fate of the unhappy Louis, and exerted himself 
 actively, both by intrigue and menace, to avert the bloody catas- 
 trophe. Becoming soon convinced of the hopelessness of the at- 
 tempt, he returned to his head-quarters, and was soon afterward 
 ordered by the Convention to march against the Austrians under 
 the Prince of Coburg, In a battle fought at Neerwinden on the 
 
A.D. 1793. PROCEEDINGS OF DUMOURIEZ. 565 
 
 18th of March, Dumouriez was totally defeated with a loss of 
 four thousand men. Disgusted by his ill fortune, and knowing 
 himself to be an object of suspicion and mortal enmity to the dom- 
 inant party at Paris, he took the desperate step of entering into a 
 treaty with the Austrian generals for the purpose of overthrow- 
 ing the republic and restoring the constitutional monarchy. It is 
 supposed to have been his intention to place on the throne the 
 young Duke of Chartres, eldest son of the Duke of Orleans (aft- 
 erward King of the French as Louis Philippe), who had fought 
 under him with distinguished gallantry in both his campaigns. 
 An armistice was concluded, and tlie French army retired unmo- 
 lested to the frontier. But meanwhile intelligence of the treason- 
 able projects of Dumouriez had been secretly conveyed to Paris ; 
 the Convention immediately passed a decree summoning him to 
 appear at their bar to answer for his conduct, and transmitted the 
 order to the camp by the hands of Beurnonville, minister of war, 
 and four other commissioners. Dumouriez flatly refused obedi- 
 ence, arrested the commissioners, and sent them under a guard to 
 the head-quarters of the Austrians at Tournay. He then issued 
 a proclamation to his army, exhorting them to follow him in a 
 march to Paris, to deliver France from the sanguinary tyranny 
 of the Convention. His troops, however, abandoned him ; and 
 Dumouriez, with the Duke of Chartres and the rest of his staff, 
 took refuge in the camp of the Imperialists. Dumouriez was never 
 afterward permitted to return to France. He resided chiefly in 
 England, where he died at an advanced age in 1823. 
 
 § 2. The inevitable and immediate result of the murder of Louis 
 XVI. was to hurry on to its crisis the internecine strife between 
 the Girondists and the Jacobins. One of the first great measures 
 carried against the former was the establishment, on the 10th of 
 March, 1793, of the Bevolutionary Tribunal— the most execrable 
 engine of lawless oppression and cruelty that ever disgraced a civ- 
 ilized nation. This was followed by the appointment, on the 27th 
 of May, of the terrible "Committee of Public Safety" {Comite du 
 Salut Public), which consisted of nine niembei's, Barrere and Dan- 
 ton being the most influential. This committee, whose delibera- 
 tions were secret, was empowered to take whatever measures 
 might appear necessary to the welfare of the republic, both in- 
 ternal and external. It controlled the proceedings of the minis- 
 ters, acted with supreme independent authority in matters of ur- 
 gency, and made a report every week to the Convention. 
 
 On the 2d of June the Tuileries were completely surrounded 
 by an armed multitude of eighty thousand men, with a formidable 
 park of artillery commanded by Henriot ; and the commune re- 
 quired from the affrighted deputies an immediate decree foi' the 
 
566 
 
 THE REPUBLIC. 
 
 Chap. XXVII'. 
 
 arrest of the Girondist members. They at fiiist refused compli- 
 ance, but were at length compelled to vote at the point of the bay- 
 onet the arrest of tliirty-two Girondist members, including Bris- 
 sot, Vergniaud, Guadet, Gensonne', Petion, and all the celebrated 
 names of the party. Such was the fall of the Girondists — a mem- 
 orable and righteous retribution for their cowardly abandonment 
 of the king. 
 
 § 3. Many of the expelled deputies made their escape from Paris, 
 and repaired to Caen, where they placed themselves at the head of 
 an insurrectionary movement of the western departments against 
 the Convention. A rival administration was formed, and regular 
 communication established with the disaffected in other parts of 
 France, especially at Bordeaux, Lyons, Marseilles, and Toulon ; 
 armed levies were made, and very general symptoms appeared of 
 the outbreak of civil war. It was now that a young woman be- 
 longing to an ancient but decayed family, Charlotte Corday, an 
 enthusiastic admirer of the Girondists, set out from Caen to Paris, 
 and, having obtained an interview with the sanguinary Marat 
 under pretense of giving him information about the progress of 
 the revolt, stabbed him to the heart as he lay in his bath. She 
 
 House in which (JharloUe Corday wiw burn, at Koacerac, departement de I'Orne, 
 
 was instantly arrested, glorying in her deed ; and having been 
 condemned by the Kevolutionai-y Tribunal, suffered with extraor- 
 dinary fortitude and courage on the 15th of July. 
 
 A formidable insurrection, but of a different character, had 
 broken out in the province of La Vendie. . The population of' 
 
A.D. 1793. INSURRECTION IN LA VENDEE. 567 " 
 
 this district were remarkable for their ardent and devoted attach- 
 ment to the throne, the aristocracy, and the ancient constitution 
 of France. The murder of the king, and a subsequent decree of 
 the Convention ordering a compulsory levy of three hundred thou- 
 sand men, drove this loyal and high-spirited peasantry into open 
 revolt. They chose for their leader? several noblemen and gen- 
 tlemen of high local reputation — La Rochejacquelein, Lescure, 
 D'Elbee, Bonchamps, Charette — together with others of their own 
 class, Cathelineau and Stofflet ; and within two months made 
 themselves completely masters of that part of the country, having 
 repeatedly defeated the Republican generals, and driven them be- 
 yond the Loire. Fresh forces were sent against them, and after a 
 fierce and gallant struggle the insurrection was crushed by the end 
 of the year, though Charette and Stofflet continued to carry on a 
 desultory warfare among the marshes of Lower Brittany. 
 
 The city of Lyons made a determined and protracted resistance 
 to the Convention. Surrounded by an army of sixty thousand 
 men under Kellermann, it sustained heroically the horrors of a 
 two months' siege, and only surrendered when reduced to the last 
 extremity. Three commissioners — Couthon, Fouche, and Collot 
 d'Herbois — were then dispatched from Paris, and wreaked on the 
 devoted city a vengeance of unparalleled atrocity. Near two 
 thousand of the inhabitants perished by the sentence of a revolu- 
 tionary tribunal. The ordinary method of the guillotine was 
 found insufficient to dispatch the victims ; they were brought out 
 in batches to the Place des Brotteaux, and mowed down by re- 
 peated discharges of musketry and cannon. All the public edi- 
 fices, and many of the handsomest private dwellings, were totally 
 demolished ; and a monument was erected among the ruins, with 
 the inscription, "Lyons made war against liberty — Lyons is no 
 more." It was ordered that the town should bear thenceforth 
 the name of " la Commune afiranchie." 
 
 Toulon, where the population was decidedly Royalist, called in 
 the assistance of the fleet under Admiral Hood, and the town was 
 occupied by a British garrison. A regular siege was soon com- 
 menced ; and it was on this occasion that the talents of Napoleon 
 Bonaparte, then a young officer serving under General Dugom- 
 mier as commandantof artillery, were first brought into prominent 
 notice. The victory of the republic was entirely the result of his 
 sagacious and scientific dispositions. The British troops evacu- 
 ated Toulon on the 19th of December, and escaped on board the 
 fleet, carrying with them several thousands of French refugees. 
 
 § 4. After the downfall of the Girondists thf Jacobins were 
 driven by the necessities of their position to establish a system of 
 sanguinary despotism, to which no parallel can be found in the- 
 
568 THE REPUBLIC. ' Cuap. XXVIL 
 
 whole stream of history, and which has consigned their name 
 to the everlasting abhorrence of mankind. Their reign will be 
 known to the remotest ages as the Eeign of Terror. 
 
 Robespierre was chosen a member of the Committee of Pub- 
 lic Safety in July, 1793, and from that moment its proceedings 
 were marked by a degree of firmness, activity, and systematic vig- 
 or, which, if displayed in a good cause, would have been worthy 
 of high commendation. The principal colleagues of Eobespierre 
 in this terrible secret conclave were Barrere, Carnot (who directed 
 all military operations), Couthon (who presided over the police), 
 Hsrault de St'chelles, St. Just, and Billaud-Varennes. They com- 
 menced by proclaiming a new and hastily framed constitution, of 
 an absurdly democratic and impracticable character, which was 
 inaugurated at a national fSte, with pagan and atheistical ceremo- 
 nies, on the 10th of August. Next followed a decree for a levy 
 en masse of all citizens capable of bearing arms ; another for a 
 forced loan amounting to nearly one year's revenue ; another ex- 
 torting from all landowners and farmers a contribution of two- 
 thirds of their produce in grain for the consumption of the army ; 
 another imposing a maximum — that is, a fixed arbitrary price 
 above which no provisions could be sold — upon bread, meat, wine, 
 salt, wood, and other articles. A farther measure — the famous 
 " loi des suspects" — placed the liberty and property of the whole 
 population of France at the uncontrolled disposal of the govern- 
 ment, and soon filled the prisons with upward of two hundred 
 thousand miserable captives. 
 
 The executive administration of the dreaded Decemvirate was 
 of the most ferocious and relentless character. 'J'he Revolution- 
 ary Tribunal was brought into constant requisition, and the scaf- 
 folds soon reeked with the blood of victims of all clr.sses, ages, and 
 conditions, immolated for the all-comprehensive crime of hostil- 
 ity to the republic. The first remarkable personage condemned 
 was General Custine, who suffered for his defeat at Mayence and 
 for the fall of Valenciennes. The unfortunate queen, Marie An- 
 toinette, was next sacrificed ; she was charged with having exer- 
 cised a criminal influence over her husband, with having wasted 
 the public treasure, with having instigated the foreign invasion ; 
 she died with touching serenity and magnanimity on the 16th of 
 October, 1793. Then followed the trial of twenty-one of the pro- 
 scribed Girondist deputies. They defended themselves with great 
 address, boldness, and eloquence ; and the court, after sitting for 
 four days, showed, for the first time, symptoms of embarrassment 
 and hesitation. A resolution was forthwith passed in the Con- 
 vention, authorizing the jury, when three days had been spent in 
 the investigation of a case, to declare themselves satisfied, without 
 
A.D. 1793. REIGN OF TERROR. 569 
 
 waiting for farther pleadings ; this infamous justifloation was at 
 once acted upon, and the Girondists were sentenced to death. 
 One of them, Valaze, committed suicide in the court ; the rest 
 met their fate by the guillotine on the 31st of October, displaying 
 in their last moments great resolution and intrepidity. On their 
 way to the scaflfold they chanted in chorus the famous Marseillaise 
 Hymn. 
 
 The despicable Egalite, duke of Orleans, was executed on the 
 6th of November. His long career of wickedness, and especially 
 his baseness in voting the death of Louis, had deprived him of all 
 sympathy, and his head fell amid the savage imprecations of the 
 multitude. The enthusiastic and noble-hearted Madame Koland 
 was led to the scaffold a few days afterward. On passing before 
 the statue of Liberty which was erected at the Place de la Eevo- 
 lution, she apostrophized it in the memorable words, "O Liberty! 
 what crimes are committed in thy name!" Her husband, who 
 with her aid had escaped the fatal deci'ee of proscription on the 
 31st of May, deliberatelj' stabbed himself on receiving the tidings 
 of her death. The executions continued in rapid succession. 
 Bailly, the ex-mayor of Paris, was guillotined on the Champs de 
 Mars, the scene of his unpardonable offense in firing on the peo- 
 ple on the 20th of July. Barnave, Duport, Lebrun ; the unsuc- 
 cessful generate" Houdj^rd, Brunei, and Biron Lauzun ; and the 
 notorious Madame du Barry, so long the reigning mistress of 
 Louis XV., all suffered in turn under the fatal knife. 
 
 While the.se bloody scenes passed in the capital, the Terrorists 
 were executing vengeance in its most hideous and revolting form 
 on the wretched survivors of the Vendean insurrection. A revo- 
 lutionary tribunal was established at Nantes, under the presidency 
 of a miscreant named Carrier, who, not content with the ordinary 
 action of the guillotine, racked his hellish invention in discovering 
 new methods of wholesale destruction. We need not do more 
 than allude to the atrocious noyades, fusillades, and manages repub- 
 licains of Nantes ; the details are too disgusting to soil our pages. 
 The very waters of the Loire became so polluted by these horrors 
 that their use was forbidden as injurious to health. Not less than 
 fifteen thousand persons are computed to have perislied at Nantes 
 by Carrier's orders during the three months of October, Novem- 
 ber, and December, 1793. 
 
 § 5. Divisions quickly arose among the Terrorists themselves. 
 Robespierre and Danton were moderate in their ideas and decent 
 in their conduct compared with the desperate faction of the He- 
 bertists, who now exercised the chief sway over the commune of 
 Paris. Hebert and other ultra-Democrats made a furious assault 
 OP the Christian religion, the very profession of which they de- 
 
570 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 termined to root out from France, well knowing it to be the foun- 
 dation of all morality and social order. By their instigation a 
 petition to this effect was presented to the Convention by Gobel, 
 the " constitutional" Bishop of Paris, and his clergy, who publicly 
 renounced their belief and functions as ministers of the Catholic 
 Church, and declared that henceforth they would recognize no 
 public worship but that of liberty, equality, and reason. A de- 
 cree was forthwith passed in accordance with this appalling act 
 of apostasy. The religion of Jesus Christ was formally proscribed 
 and suppressed ; all Christian worship was prohibited ; the God- 
 dess of Reason, personated by a well-known figurante from the 
 Opera, was impiously enthroned in the very sanctuary of the ca- 
 thedral of Notre Dame ; and the members of the Convention, the 
 commune, and all the constituted authorities, bowed before her in 
 public adoration. Over the entrance to the cemeteries was now 
 placed the heathen inscription, "Death is an eternal sleep." The 
 churches were desecrated throughout France ; abbeys and relig- 
 ious houses were secularized and pillaged ; the very graves of the 
 dead were violated ; the remains of the French monarchs were 
 sacrilegiously dragged forth from their sepulchres at St. Denis, and 
 exposed to the scorn and brutal insults of the multitude. It was 
 at this time, too, that the Gregorian Calendar was abolished, and 
 replaced by the Revolutionary Era, which commenced from the 
 22d of September, 1792. The year was divided into twelve equal 
 months of thirty days each, to which were added five intercalary 
 days, ridiculously called Sansculottides. The months were fanci- 
 fully named from the characteristic features of the different sea- 
 sons ; Vendemiaire (vintage month), Brumaire (foggy month), Ni- 
 vose, Pluviose, etc. The observance of Sunday being abrogated, 
 every tenth day, or de'cadi, as it was termed, was proclaimed a 
 public holiday. These grotesque innovations of the infidel repub- 
 lic remained in force, strange to say, till the 1st of January, 1806. 
 Robespierre, who seems always to have preserved some senti- 
 ments of decency, and in religious matters never went beyond the 
 profession of deism, opposed himself vigorously to these outra- 
 geous extra vaga.nces of the He'bertists. They attempted to organ- 
 ize an insurrection of the sections ; but the populace made no 
 movement, and the fate of the conspirators was sealed. They 
 were impeached by St. Just in the Convention on the 13th of 
 March, 1794, arraigned before the Revolutionary Tribunal on the 
 20th, and, the trial having lasted for three days, were condemned 
 to death by virtue of the late regulation permitting the jury to 
 declare itself satisfied at the expiration of that time. They were 
 executed, to the number of nineteen persons, including Hiibert, 
 Vincent, Ronsin, and a fanatical Prussian baron named Anachar- 
 
A.D. 1794. DEATH OF DANTON. 571 
 
 sis Clootz, on the 24th ; all the gang, with the exception of Kon- 
 sin and Clootz, betraying the most abject weakness and terror in 
 their last moments. 
 
 The fate of the Hebertists was received with universal joy. It 
 was regarded as a proof that Robespierre and his friends had de- 
 cidedly espoused the cause of moderation and mercy, and that the 
 Reign of Terror was about to terminate. There remained, how- 
 ever, between Robespierre and the possession of that absolute, un- 
 divided, unlimited empire at which he aimed, the party headed 
 by Danton, who had now become thoroughly disgusted with the 
 enormities of the Revolution, and earnestly desired to return to a 
 more lenient and tranquil system of government. Danton be- 
 came, in consequence, an object of mortal suspicion and enmity 
 to the merciless dictator. He was repeatedly warned of his dan- 
 ger, but replied that his enemies dared not arrest him, and dis- 
 dained to fly. His name was still universally feared, and it was 
 with extreme astonishment that Paris learned, on the Ist of April, 
 1794, barely a week after the death of Hebert, that the redoubta- 
 ble Dantoa had been seized in his bed the night before, and, with 
 his associates, was a prisoner at the Luxembourg.* 
 
 The Convention, mute with consternation, offered not a shadow 
 of opposition. The prisoners — Danton, Camille Desmoulins, 
 Fabre d'Eglantine, Herault de Se'chelle, and others, to the num- 
 ber of fifteen — were brought to trial without delay, upon various 
 incoherent and improbable charges. Danton defended himself 
 with lion-like vigor and audacity ; and such was the sympathy 
 manifested toward him by the Parisians, that Robespierre and his 
 enslaved tribunal were for some time in trepidation as to the re- 
 sult. At length, by a skillful manoeuvre, an order was obtained 
 from the Convention enjoining the judges to put out of court 
 (mettre hors des debats) any prisoners who might fail in respect 
 to the tribunal, and to proceed at once to their condemnation. 
 This was instantly acted upon ; Danton and his friends were drag- 
 ged away from the bar in the midst of their angry declamations, 
 and on the 6th of April they all suffered by the guillotine. 
 
 § 6. Having thus pitilessly trampled down all opposition, Robes- 
 pierre reigned for a brief period in sole and undisputed despotism. 
 No relaxation, however, took place in the accursed system of ter- 
 ror; on the contrary, the judicial massacres greatly increased in 
 numbers and cruelty, as if the tyrant felt that the continuance of 
 
 * These transactions arc understood to have resulted from a compact made 
 by RobespieiT«, Couthon, and ?t. Just, with Oollot d'Herbois, Billaud-Va- 
 rennes, and Barrfere, the latter abandoning the Hdbertists to Robespierre on 
 condition that he should make no opposition to the destruction of the Dan- 
 tonists. 
 
5Y2 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII 
 
 his power depended on his persevering energy in the same detest- 
 able measures by which he had attained it. At the same time 
 Kobespierre took an early opportunity of repealing those blasphe- 
 mous acts which had made the French a nation of professed athe- 
 ists. He proclaimed in the Convention that belief in the exist- 
 ence of a God was necessary to those principles of virtue and mo- 
 rality upon which the republic was founded ; and on the 7th of 
 May the national representatives, who had so lately prostrated 
 themselves before the Goddess of Reason, voted by acclamation 
 that " the French people acknowledge the existence of the Su- 
 preme Being and the immortality of the soul." The " Fete de 
 lEtre Supreme," held soon afterwrard (June 8), was a theatrical 
 exhibition of very questionable taste, in which Robespierre, as 
 president of the Convention, played the part of high priest, with 
 ill-concealed self-exaltation and triumph. At this moment the 
 tyrant may be said to have attained the summit of his extraordi- 
 nary fortunes ; and, by a strange fatality, it was on tliis occasion 
 that the first seeds were sown of that hostile coalition which in 
 the course of a few weeks was to achieve his ruin. Great dissat- 
 isfaction was excited by the pre-eminence assumed at the festival 
 by Robespierre over his colleagues. Various threatening hints 
 were dropped in his hearing : "It is but a step from the Capitol 
 to the Tarpeian Rock," said one ; '' He would accustom the Re- 
 public to adore some one, in order to make himself adored by-and- 
 by," exclaimed another. On the 22d Prairial (June 10) resolu- 
 tions were presented to the Convention by Couthon for conferring 
 increased and monstrous powers on the Revolutionary Tribunal. 
 It was to be divided into four courts, for the more expeditious 
 dispatch of business ; the " enemies of the Republic," against 
 whom it was to act, were defined in the most Vague, arbitrary, 
 and comprehensive terms ; the juries were empowered to convict 
 without examining witnesses or hearing counsel, and upon any 
 proof, material oi- moral, verbal or written, which theyrjnight deem 
 sufficient ; and the sole penalty to be inflicted for all offenses was 
 death. This frightful proposition, which manifestly placed the 
 lives of the whole Convention, and, indepd, of the whole French 
 nation, at the absolute disposal of Robespierre, was vehemently 
 combated, but was ultimately adopted. Its effects were appalling. 
 Between the 10th of June and the 27th of July, 1794, upward of 
 fourteen hundred victims perished by the hands of the execution- 
 er. The dally batches (four,nees) frequently included. fifty, and 
 even sixty, seventy, and eighty-individuals. Fouquier-Tinville, 
 the public accuser, at length proposed to erect the guillotine in a 
 hall adjoining the tribunal, and to dispatch five hundresLprisbners 
 in one day. The total number of those sacrificed durin g the six- 
 
A.D.1794. FALL OF EOBESPIEEEE. 573 
 
 teen months that the tribunal was in force is ascertained to have 
 been two thousand seven hundred in Paris alone. O'f the blood- 
 shed in the provinces no accurate estimate has ever been formed. 
 
 § 7. At this crisis Robespierre suddenly absented himself from 
 the Committees of Public Safety and of General Security, where 
 his enemies, especially CoUot d'Herbois and Billaud-Varennes, 
 liad acquired considerable influence, and did not conceal their act- 
 ive hatred. A powerful confederacy was gradually formed against 
 him in the Convention; headed by Tallien, Fouche, Barras, Bour- 
 don, Carnot, and Barrere — able and determined men, all fully 
 conscious that the struggle about to commence must be one of 
 life and death, since a private list had been discovered in which 
 the tyrant doomed them to the guillotine, together with forty of 
 their colleagues, on the first opportunity. The conspirators in- 
 trigued rapidly and secretly, and determined to bring matters to 
 an immediate issue. On the 26th of July the final conflict be- 
 gan ; Robespierre suddenly made his appearance in the tribune at 
 the Convention, and delivered a vague and tedious, but angry and 
 insolent tirade against the two committees, the government func- 
 tionaries, and all others who opposed him, denouncing them as 
 traitors, calumniators, atheists, profligates, brigands. The house 
 heard him without the smallest sympathy ; and the tyrant with- 
 drew, disconcerted afnd humiliated, to the Jacobin club, where 
 measures were arranged for the mortal strife expected on the 
 morrow. 
 
 The 27th of July was the decisive day. A report on Robes- 
 pierre's speech, read by St. Just, was tumultuously interrupted by 
 Billaud-Varennes and Tallien, who were powerfully supported by 
 Collot d'Herbois, the president of the day. '• A chasm deeper 
 than the catacombs," cried Billaud, "is dug at your feet, and ei- 
 ther you must fill it with your dead bodies, or you must hurl 
 down Robespierre and his fellow-tyrants." Tallien drew forth a 
 dagger, and declared that, if the Convention had not the courage 
 to order the arrest of Robespierre, he would instantly strike him 
 to the heart. Vainly did the doomed man strive to obtain a hear- 
 in". His voice was drowned by the indignant shouts which arose 
 from all sides of " Down with the tyrant !" " Death to the tri. 
 umvirs!" and in the midst of inconceivable agitation and disorder 
 the house voted itself in permanent session, and decreed the arrest 
 of Robespierre, Couthon, and St. Just, to whom Lebas and the 
 younger JRobespierre were added by their own desire. The five 
 members were removed to the bar with general acclamations and 
 cries of "Vive la Rtfpublique!" and were soon afterward confined 
 separately in different prisons. The ferocious Henriot, command- 
 ant of tiie civic force, was taken into custody at the same time. 
 
374 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVIL 
 
 The cause of Eobespierre, however, was not yet utterly lost. 
 The commune was instantly in arms, roused the sections, released 
 Henriot, sent strong detachments of officers and troops to the five 
 prisons, delivered the popular tribunes, and carried them in tri- 
 umph to the Hotel de Ville. The Convention acted in this crisis 
 with determined firmness. They passed a decree of outlawry 
 against Robespierre and his four colleagues, Henriot, and the 
 whole commune of Paris. The greater part of the sections at 
 once declared in favor of the national representatives. Barras 
 was named to the command of their armed force ; at midnight he 
 surrounded the Hotel de Ville with his battalions, and, all resist- 
 ance being hopeless, the conspirators surrendered at discretion. 
 As the gendarmes approached to seize them, Lebas shot himself 
 dead with a pistol, the younger Robespierre leaped from a window 
 and fractured his leg, and his elder brother, attempting suicide, 
 wounded himself frightfully in the lower jaw. The long file of 
 prisoners were conveyed first to one of the committee-rooms at 
 tlie Tuileries, and thence to the Conciergerie. On the 28th of 
 July they were all carried before the Revolutionary Tribunal, but 
 merely for the formality of being identified, since they were al- 
 ready sentenced to death as outlaws. Insults, maledictions, and 
 brutal exultation accompanied them to the guillotine ; and as the 
 head of Robespierre rolled upon the scaffbld, the vast crowd broke 
 into a loud, unanimous, and prolonged chorus of acclamation. 
 
 § 8. The revolution of the Ninth Tiiermidor put an end to the 
 Reign of Terror, although it by no means appears that such was 
 the intention of its authors. Tallien, Fouche, Legendre, and their 
 friends were scarcely less bloodthirsty than those whom they had 
 overthrown ; but the whole nation saw in the fall of Robespierre 
 a reaction against tyranny, and in favor of just and humane gov- 
 ernment ; and the force of public opinion produced this as a nec- 
 essary result. The Committees of Public Safety and General Se- 
 curity were now remodeled, and their power much restrained. 
 The prisons were visited, and upward of 10,000 detained under 
 the infamous " loi des suspects" were restored to liberty in the 
 capital alone. An outcry for vengeance against the Terrorists 
 soon arose among those whose relatives had perished under the 
 late fearful system. An association was formed by the young 
 men of Paris, to the number of several thousands, chiefly of the 
 upper classes, who, under the appellation of " la Jeunesse Doree," 
 and wearing a fantastic costume " a la victime," devoted them- 
 selves to measures of summary retaliation upon the Jacobins. On 
 the 9th of November they made a desperate attack on the hall of 
 the Jacobin club ; the windows were smashed, the door.-s forced 
 open, and, after a brief contest, the discomfited clubbists were 
 
A.D. 1795. FINAL DEFEAT OF THE MONTAGNAEDS. 575 
 
 driven forth from their den of iniquity, and the assailants remain- 
 ed victoi-ious. The hall was now closed by order of the Conven- 
 tion, and this odious fraternity was soon afterward dissolved, to 
 the great joy of the nation. 
 
 Retributive punishment now fell fast upon the accomplices of 
 Robespierre. The detestable Carrier was sent before the Revo- 
 lutionary Tribunal, and suffered by the guillotine. The same fate 
 was most deservedly inflicted on Fouquier-Tinville; the heartless 
 public prosecutor under the Kelgn of 'J error. 
 
 The Convention proceeded to decree that there was matter of 
 accusation against CoUot d'Herbois, Billaud-Varennes, Barrere, 
 and Vadier, all execrated as having been foremost among the Ter- 
 rorists.. They were committed to prison, but were not brought to 
 trial till some months later. A resolution was next passed re- 
 calling to their seats in the Convention seventy-three members, 
 chiefly Girondists, who had been expelled after the 31st of May. 
 
 These reactionary measures, however, were not suffered to pass 
 without opposition from the lately rampant, but now vanquished 
 faction of the Jacobins. A rigorous winter, exorbitant prices, 
 a ruinous depreciation of the assignats, numerous bankruptcies 
 which occasioned great misery both in Paris and in the provinces, 
 enabled the agitators to stir up once more the elements of insur- 
 rection ; and on the 1st of April, 17Q5, the hall of the Conven- 
 tion was invaded by a tumultuous mob from the faubourgs, clam- 
 oring violently for bread, the constitution of the year II., and the 
 liberation of CoUot d'Herbois -and the other Terrorists. The 
 sectional troops, led by the Jeunesse DorJe, soon dispersed the 
 insurgents, and the danger was at an end. The victorious Ther- 
 midorians proceeded forthwith with the trial of Collot d'Herbois 
 and his accomplices, who were all convicted and sentenced to 
 transportation. 
 
 Another and a more desperate attempt of the same kind was 
 made six weeks later, on the 20th of May. The armed rabble 
 again surrounded the Tuileries, and burst into the hall of the Con- 
 vention. The fighting was partially renewed on the next day, but 
 the Convention remained finally victorious. This formidable out- 
 break was followed by severe measures of punishment. General 
 Memou, at the head of an imposing force, marched upon the fau- 
 bourg St. Antoine, and threatened a bombardment unless all aims 
 and weapons of offense were immediately delivered up. It was 
 useless to resist ; pikes, muskets, and cannon, in large quantities, 
 were surrendered, and this strong-hold of the tyranny of the mob 
 became comparatively powerless. The Montagnards were now 
 tned by a military commission, and six of their leaders were con- 
 demned to death. Several more were transported for life; many 
 
576 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 fled into concealment ; and the political influence of the party was 
 from this moment finally crushed. 
 
 § 9. During this dark period of intestine struggle and convul- 
 sion the armies of the republic maintained their ground against 
 the European coalition with a gallantry, skill, and persevering res- 
 olution which commanded universal admiration. General Jour- 
 dan, taking the command of the army of the Sambre and Meuse, 
 defeated the allies at Fleurus on the 26th of June, 1794. After 
 this victory he formed a junction with General Pichegru and the 
 army of the north, and the Kepublicans entered Brussels in tri- 
 umph on the 9th of July. The Duke of York now retreated 
 rapidly toward Holland, abandoning the whole of Belgium to the 
 French. Pichegru's army encamped on the line of the Meuse, 
 and prepared for the invasion of Holland. Meanwhile Jourdan 
 drove back the Austrians toward the Rhine, defeated them with 
 great slaughter at Ruremonde, and forced them to retire to the 
 German side of the river on the 5th of October. The French 
 took possession of Cologne and Coblentz ; Treves submitted to 
 their " army of the Moselle," and before the end of October they 
 were masters of the entire course of the Rhine from Worms to 
 Nimeguen. 
 
 During the same summer the Republican arms achieved con- 
 siderable success on the Sardinian and Spanish frontiers. By way 
 of counterpoise, however, to these triumphs, it was in this year 
 that Lord Howe won his celebrated victory of the 1st of June, off 
 the Isle of Ushant, when the French were defeated with a loss of 
 seven ships of the line and eight thousand men. 
 
 The array under Pichegru, resuming the offensive in the depth 
 of a severe winter, crossed the Meuse on the ice in the last week 
 of December, and on the Uth of January, 1795, attacked the En- 
 glish and Dutch at Nimeguen, and forced them to a disastrous re- 
 treat. The Dutch troops showed symptoms of disaffection, while 
 the populace openly welcomed the Republican invader. The stadt- 
 holder now fled to England, abandoning Holland to Pichegru, who 
 entered Amsterdam in triumph on the 20th of January. The 
 English, under General Walmoden, after enduring dreadful suf- 
 ferings in their retreat, gained the port of Bremen, where they 
 embarked for their own country. Their army had been reduced 
 to a mere wreck by privation, disease, desertion, and the sword 
 of the enemy. The conquest of Holland, thus accomplished with- 
 out fighting a battle, and with very trifling loss, established the 
 reputation of Pichegru as one of the foremost generals of the 
 Revolution. A democratical form of government was now or- 
 ganized in Holland upon the model of Republican France. Ne- 
 gotiations were opened about the same time with the King of 
 
A-D. 1795. DEFEAT OF THE CHOUANS. 577 
 
 Prussia, who had been the first to declare himself in arms against 
 the Kevolution ; and peace was signed at Basle on the 5th of 
 April, Prussia surrendering to France all her provinces on the 
 left bank of the Rhine. A similar treaty was concluded soon aft- 
 erward with Spain. That Bourbon monarchy, to preserve some 
 appearance of decency, stipulated at first tliat the two children of 
 Louis XVI., still prisoners in the hands of the Convention, should 
 be restored to liberty; but, while the discussion was pending, the 
 unhappy young prince whom the Royalists styled Louis XVII. 
 was released from his miseries by the hand of death. After a 
 lingering illness, resulting from the systematic ill usage and bru- 
 tality of his jailers, he expired, at the age of eleven, on the 8th of 
 June, 1795. This difficulty being removed, Spain signed the terms 
 of pacification, by which she fully recognized the French republic, 
 and ceded her possessions in the island of St. Domingo in return 
 for the restoration of the French conquests in the north of Spain. 
 The youthful sister of Louis XVII., afterward Duchess of An- 
 gouleme, was now liberated from the Temple, in exchange for the 
 Commissioners of the Convention whom Dumouriez had betrayed 
 to the Austrians. 
 
 § 10. The Vendean insurgents, after signing a treaty of peace 
 with the Convention in February, 1795, once more assembled in 
 arms in the June following, under the leadership of Charette and 
 Stofflet. The Royalists now prevailed upon the British govern- 
 ment to aid them by making a descent upon the coast of Brittany. 
 Some thousands of French emigrants and prisoners were collected 
 in England and the Channel Islands under the Count de Puisaye, 
 and transported on board a British fleet to the peninsula of Qui- 
 beron, where they effected a landing on the 27th of, June, and 
 made themselves masters of Fort Penthievre. But the expedi- 
 tion was ill planned, and the Chouans, as the Royalists of Brittany 
 were called, though brave and ardent, were by no means equal in 
 military qualities to the soldiers of La Vendee. General Hoche, 
 at the head of a large Republican army, blockaded the invaders 
 by throwing up intrenchments across the narrow isthmus which 
 joins Quiberon to the main-land. Puisaye totally failed in an 
 attempt to break through the enemy's lines ; on the night of tlie 
 20th of July Hoche stormed and recaptured Fort Penthitvre ; tlie 
 gallant defenders struggled desperately to regain the English ves- 
 sels, but, the weather being stormy, by far the greater part of them 
 perished miserably in the waters. The remainder surrendered to 
 Hoche, under a vague and unauthorized promise of quarter. Upon 
 a reference to Paris, it was decided that the laws against emigrants 
 must take their course; and near eight hundred of these unfortu- 
 nate prisoners were in consequence shot to death at Auray, after 
 
 Bjb 
 
578 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVIt 
 
 the form of an examination before a military commission. Char- 
 ette retaliated by tlie wholesale massacre, in cold blood, of upward 
 of a thousand Republicans who had fallen into his hands. 
 
 Hoche followed up his success at Quiberon by proceeding to at- 
 tack the insurgents of I^a Vendee, who, weakened and dishearten- 
 ed by their manifold reverses, ceased to defend themselves with 
 their former skill and vigor. The Count of Artois, who had join- 
 ed them, behaved with gross incapacity, and at length abandoned 
 them to their fate and embarked for England. Stofflet was de- 
 feated by Hoche near Bressuire, and, being captured soon after- 
 ward, was executed at Angers in F'ebruaiy, 1796. His brave 
 comrade Charette, having disbanded his troops, was hunted for 
 days together through the forests and marshes, and, being at last 
 taken prisoner, was conducted to Nantes, where he was shot on 
 the 29th of March. This catastrophe extinguished the memora- 
 ble civil war of I^a Vendee, which is said to have cost the lives of 
 no less than one hundred thousand Frenchmen. Harrowing de- 
 tails are given of the state of devastation, depopulation, and wretch- 
 edness to which the province was reduced in the course of it. 
 
 § 11. At Paris, meanwhile, the Convention had named a com- 
 mittee of eleven members, almost exclusively Girondists, to draw 
 up organic laws as the basis of a new constitution. The scheme 
 which they proposed was accepted by the Convention on the 22d 
 of August, 1795. By the new arrangement the legislative power 
 was intrusted to two chambers, one of which, called the Council 
 of Five Hundred, possessed the sole privilege of initiating laws, 
 while the other, the Council of Ancients, had the right of discus- 
 sion, and could either accept the measures presented to it, or re- 
 ject them >by an absolute veto. The executive authority was to 
 reside in a Directory, consisting of five members appointed by 
 the two legislative chambers, one director retiring by rotation ev- 
 ery year. The Royalists, who, since the revolution of Thermidor 
 and the restoration of the Girondist deputies, had recovered a cer- 
 tain amount of influence in the national councils, strenuously re- 
 sisted this proposal, so manifestly designe(| to perpetuate the pow- 
 er of the authors of the Revolution. Considerable agitation fol- 
 lowed both in Paris and throughout the country. The new con- 
 stitution, with its supplementary article relating to the composi- 
 tion of the chambers, was submitted to the people in their primary 
 assemblies ; several of the Parisian sections, gained over by the 
 mancBuvres of the Royalists, formed a central committee, and made 
 preparations for maintaining their opposition by force. In spite 
 of this, the proposed arrangements were accepted in the provinces 
 by an immense majority, and the successful result of the appeal 
 was publicly announced. by the Convention on the 23d of Sept em- 
 
A.D. 1795. DAY OF THE SECTIONS. 579 
 
 ber. The refractory sections, nevertheless, gave no signs of sub- 
 mission, and became more and more menacing. The Convention 
 gave the command of the armed force to Barras, who had acquit- 
 ted himself with so much resolution in the crisis of the 9th Ther- 
 midor. Barras, anxious to obtain as second in command an offi- 
 cer in whom he could thoroughly confide, bethought himself of Na- 
 poleon Bonaparte, at that time a general of brigade without em- 
 ployment. Little anticipating the momentous consequences which 
 would follow from the step, he intrusted to Bonaparte the direc- 
 tion of the military operations against the insurgent sections. 
 The young general took his measures with rapid and skillful de- 
 cision ; he planted his cannon upon all the approaches to the Tuil- 
 eries, and occupied strongly witii his troops all the neighboring 
 streets, the bridges, and the Place Louis XV. The expected strug- 
 gle took place on the 5th of October (13th Vende'miaire), 1795. 
 The troops of the sections, numbering between twenty and thirty 
 thousand, advanced against the Convention in two divisions, from 
 each side of the Seine. A furious combat ensued in the Rue St. 
 Honore', where, the sections having established themselves in fi-ont 
 of the church of St. Roch, Bonaparte opened a murderous fire of 
 artillery upon the post, and completely routed the assailants, with 
 a loss of some three hundred slain. He then hastened to the Pont 
 Neuf, toward which the second column of the rebels was march- 
 ing from the Quartier St. Germain, and, having pointed some 
 pieces of artillery so as to command them both in front and flank, 
 met them as they came within range with a cannonade which in 
 a moment scattered them in all directions. The fighting, which 
 did not begin till late in the afternoon, was over in less than an 
 hour and a half. The Convention used its victory with modera- 
 tion and clemency ; only one of the conspirators was put to death, 
 and a few others imprisoned. The important services of Bona- 
 parte on the Day of the Sections were promptly acknowledged 
 and rewarded ; he was appointed second in command of the army 
 of the interior, and, upon the retirement of Barras shortly after- 
 ward, succeeded to the post of commander-in-chief. The Conven- 
 tion, now upon the point of dissolution, decreed a general amnesty 
 for political offenses, from which, however, all emigrants and their 
 families were expressly excluded. By . another decree Belgium 
 was declared to be incorporated with France. The president now 
 announced that the mission and labors of the Convention were 
 terminated ; and this assembly, so fatally memorable in French 
 history, broke up on the 26th of October, after a continuous ses- 
 sion of three years and two months. The newly-adopted form of 
 government came immediately into operation. The Council of 
 Five Hundred presented to the Council of Ancients a list of fifty 
 
580 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 representatives, from which the latter selected five to compose the 
 executive Directory. The persons named w^ere La Reveillere-Le- 
 paux, Eevifbell, Sieyes, Letourneur, and Barras, all stanch Repub- 
 licans, yfho had voted for the death of Louis XVI. Sieyes de- 
 clined to serve, and was replaced by Carnot. The Directors en- 
 tered at once upon their office, with a considerable amount of state 
 and dignity. The Luxembourg palace was assigned as their resi- 
 dence, a military guard surrounded them for protection, and they 
 enjoyed an ample revenue. 
 
 § 12. The new government, on commencing its labors, found 
 the national finances in a state truly alarming and deplorable. 
 The treasury was empty ; the armies were clamoring in vain for 
 long arrears of pay ; the dearth of specie became every day more 
 and more pressing and universal ; public credit had fallen to the 
 lowest ebb ; tiie assignats, which were still a legal tender, realized 
 no more than the two hundredth part of their nominal value. At 
 length, after the issue of paper money had reached the almost in- 
 credible amount of forty-five thousand millions* (eighteen hund- 
 red millions sterling), it was found utterly impossible to maintain 
 it in circulation ; the assignats were refused by all classes, from 
 the hi<;hest to the lowest, throughout France. The government 
 now determined to withdraw them, and substituted for them a new 
 kind of paper currency, called mandats ter/itoriaux : these mandafs 
 were chargM upon the landed estates belonging to the nation, and 
 entitled the holder to a certain specified amount of that property, 
 according to the valuation made in the year 1790. The assignats 
 were suppressed, and the plate used for engraving them broken 
 up, in March, 1796. The issue of the mandats was an improve- 
 ment, since they represented a substantial value in land, for which 
 they were exchangeable at any moment ; but after a time they 
 also fell into discredit, and could only be negotiated at an enor- 
 mous discount. The measure led eventually to a bankruptcy of 
 no less than thirty-three milliards of francs. 
 
 The pressure of the financial crisis and the generally unsettled 
 state of affairs exposed the Directory to intr'gues and conspiracies 
 from various quarters. Their suppression, which was effected 
 without much difficulty, contributed to strengthen the hands of 
 the Directory ; but the chief glory of their administration was that 
 derived from the brilliant successes of Bonaparte in Italy, of which 
 we must proceed to give some account.f 
 
 § 13. The fortunes of Napoleon Bonaparte had been manifestly 
 
 ♦ Thiers, Hist. Rev., vol. vili., p. 199. 
 
 t It is impossible, within the limits of the present work, to present even a 
 sketch 6f Napoleon's memorable campaigns : an account of their results is al- 
 most all that can be attempted. 
 
A.D. 1796. MARRIAGE OF BONAPABTE. 581 
 
 in the ascendant ever since his important services rendered to the 
 government on the " Day of the Sections ;" immediately after 
 wliich, as already stated, he had been advanced to the chief com- 
 mand of the array of the interior. His marriage with Madame 
 de Beauharnais* (afterward the Empress Josephine), which took 
 place on the 9th of March, 1796, was another step in his prosper- 
 ous career. This connection procured for him the good offices of 
 liarras, Tallien, and Carnot — perhaps the three most influential 
 men of the day. Bonaparte, who had not yet completed his twen- 
 ty-seventh year, was now appointed general-in-chief of the army 
 of Italy ; and quitting Paris only twelve days after his marriage, 
 he reached head-quarters at Nice, and assumed the command on 
 the 27th of March, 1796. 
 
 The force under his ordere, amounting to about thirty-five thou- 
 sand men, was at this time in a wretched state of distress and in- 
 efficiency from the want of provisions and clothing ; neglect and 
 disorder prevailed in all departments of the service. The French 
 wei-e opposed to the combined army of sixty thousand Austrians 
 and Piedmontese, commanded by Generals Beaulieu and Colli. 
 Bonaparte, notwithstanding the destitute condition of his troops, 
 lost no time in executing a forward movement toward Genoa. 
 His plan was to pierce the centre of the enemy's line, thus sep- 
 arating the Imperialists from their allies. In this he was com- 
 pletely successful ; Beaulieu fell back toward Milan, Colli toward 
 Turin ; Bonaparte marched in close pursuit of the latter, and hav- 
 ing reached Cherasco, only ten leagues from Turin, there dictated 
 on the 28th of April the conditions of an armistice, which was 
 soon afterward converted into a definitive peace. Hard terms 
 were imposed on the vanquished ; the King of Sardinia ceded to 
 the French republic Savoy and the county of Nice, thus placing 
 at the command of the victors all the great lines of communica- 
 tion between France and Italy ; and Alexandria, Tortona, and 
 other principal fortresses of the kingdom were given up to the 
 French in guarantee until, the conclusion of a general peace. 
 
 § 14. Scarcely allowing his soldiers to taste repose, Bonaparte 
 now turned against the discomfited Austrians. The French cross- 
 ed the Po at Piacenza on the 7th of May, and drove back Beau- 
 lieu upon the line of the Adda ; the strongly fortified bridge of 
 Lodi was carried, after a desperate struggle, on the 10th, and the 
 enemy retreated in the utmost confusion on the Mincio. This 
 
 * This lady was the daughter of a West Indian planter, and widow of the 
 Vicomte de Beauharnais, who had been guillotined during the Reign of Ter- 
 ror. She had two children by her first husband ; Eugene, afterward Vice- 
 roy of Italy, and Hortense, afterward Queen of Holland, and mother of the 
 present Emperor of the French. 
 
582 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 movement left the road to Milan open to the march of the invad- 
 ers ; they advanced immediately, and Bonaparte made his entry 
 into the capital of Lombardy amid the acclamations of the multi- 
 tude on the 15th of May. 
 
 Meanwhile the commanding genius and marvelous success of 
 the young general had inspired the home government with aston- 
 ishment p,nd admiration, which were soon exchanged for feelings 
 of jealous alarm. Finding that they had to deal with one who 
 could not only direct manoeuvres and win battles, but who also 
 took upon himself to negotiate with sovereign princes, to sign 
 treaties, to decide independently questions of the highest political 
 importance, the Directors made several attempts, by letters full of 
 advice and even of covert rebuke, to obstruct and fetter his move- 
 ments. Bonaparte met their interference with firm resistance; 
 and a proposal having been made to divide the army — one half 
 remaining in Lombardy under the orders of Kellermann, while 
 with the other Bonaparte was to march upon Kome and Naples 
 — the latter positively declined to comply, and intimated that he 
 would prefer resigning his command. So great already was his 
 fame and popularity, that the Directory dared not accept tliis al- 
 ternative, and Bonaparte was consequently left in supreme and 
 undivided authority. From that moment he not only directed 
 the whole of the operations of the war in Italy, but acquired an 
 influence over the government at Paris which could not be con- 
 cealed or disavowed, and which was destined to lead in due time 
 to results of the greatest importance. 
 
 On the 27th of May the French army was again in motion, and 
 commenced the siege of the strong fortress of Mantua. A second 
 Austrian army was now dispatched to Lombardy, under the or- 
 ders of Marshal Wurmser, one of the ablest and most experienced 
 generals of the empire. While he was on his march to the scene 
 of action, Bonaparte, leaving a strong force to blockade Mantua, 
 proceeded to Bologna, and there dictated the conditions of an 
 armistice with Pope Pius VI. Twenty-one millions of francs, to- 
 gether with one hundred valuable pictures and other works of art, 
 were extorted from the helpless pontiif ; he also consented to the 
 occupation of Bologna, Ferrara, and Ancona by French troops. 
 The Grand-Duke of Tuscany was in like manner constrained to 
 receive a French garrison at Leghoi-n, in order to exclude the En- 
 glish from the commerce of that port. 
 
 § 15. Marshal Wurmser, having concentrated an army of sev- 
 enty thousand men, advanced from Trent on the 29th July. But 
 he was no match for the young general. After repeated defeats, 
 the veteran marshal retreated with the remains of his army into 
 Mantua, which, having been amply furnished with stores and pro- 
 visions, was capable of a prolonged resistance (Sept. 1 9). 
 
A.D. 1796. BATTLE OF AECOLE. 583 
 
 During these memorable campaigns in North Italy, the course 
 of the war in other quarters had proved unfavorable to the arms 
 of the P''rench republic. The army of the Sambre and the Meuse, 
 under Jourdan, and that of the Rhine and the Moselle, command- 
 ed by the famous Moreau, were confronted by the Austrians un- 
 der the Archduke Charles, a prince of superior military capacity, 
 with a force numbering upward of one hundred thousand men. 
 Moreau and Jourdan both crossed the Rhine, the former between 
 Strasburg and Kehl, the latter at Mayence. Jourdan was defeat- 
 ed at Wurtzburg on the 3d of September, and recrossed the Rhino 
 soon afterward into the French territory. Moreau, who had con- 
 tinued his advance as far as Munich, thus found himself in an ex- 
 ceedingly critical position. The archduke marched upon the 
 Neckai", with the view of cutting off his communication with 
 France ; upon this Moreau determined to retrace his steps by the 
 valley of the Danube, and executed, in spite of all difficulties, his 
 masterly and celebrated retreat through the Black Forest and the 
 defiles of the Hollenthal. In twenty-six days he conducted his 
 army, without serious loss, to the French frontier at Huningue. 
 
 § 16. The army under Bonaparte, notwithstanding its extraor- 
 dinary train of victories, was left in a situation of considerable 
 anxiety upon the retreat of Jourdan and Moreau. The cabinet 
 of Vienna, making a vigorous effort, assembled at Verona a third 
 army, sixty thousand strong, under the command of Marshal Al- 
 vinzi. The French were far inferior in number ; and, in the ear- 
 lier encounters which ensued, success was decidedly on the side 
 of the Austrians. The French attempted in vain to storm the 
 Austrian position on the formidable heights of Caldiero, in front 
 of Verona. The troops now lost heart; alarm, discontent, and 
 murmuring became general. The fertile and daring genius of Bo- 
 naparte, however, did not desert him in this dangerous predica- 
 ment. He conceived the bold scheme of turning the left flank of 
 the enemy, and thus compelling him to abandon Caldiero and ac- 
 cept battle at a disadvantage in the plain. Marching secretly 
 from Verona, the French descended tlie Adige as far as Ronco ; 
 there they crossed the Adige, and on the 14th of November made 
 a furious attack upon the bridge and village of Akcole, which 
 commanded the great road from Verona to Vicenza. Arcole, 
 which is surrounded by marshes, was obstinately contested, with 
 terrible carnage on both sides ; Bonaparte himself, having seized 
 a standard, which he planted with his own hand upon the bridge 
 to animate the soldiers, was precipitated into the marsh, and 
 was for some time in imminent peril. At nightfall, however, the 
 French recrossed the Adige, and fell back upon Ronco. The next 
 day the struggle was renewed, but again with indecisive result; 
 
584 'i'tHi KEPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 for Alvinzi had now descended from Caldiero, and Arcole was 
 occupied with an overwhelming force. On the 17th the French 
 advanced for the third time to attack this much-disputed village, 
 and their heroic bravery and perseverance were at length success- 
 ful ; the Austrians were driven out of Arcole, and retreated on 
 Montebello, their losses during the three engagements having fallen 
 not far short of eight thousand men. Never had Bonaparte pur- 
 chased victory so dearly ; still he had triumphed — re-entering Ve- 
 rona by the eastern gate, the opposite side to that from which he 
 had marched four days before. 
 
 § 17. Six weeks of repose now intervened ; but early in Janu- 
 ary, 1797, Alvinzi once more appeared on the Adige with an army 
 recruited to sixty thousand men ; and on the 14th of that month 
 was fought the memorable field of Eivoli, in which Bonaparte, 
 with scarcely one half the numerical force of his opponent, obtain- 
 ed one of his most splendid victories by sheer superiority of mili- 
 tary science and precision of movement. This victory was fol- 
 lowed by the surrender of Mantua. Wurmser capitulated on the 
 2d of February, 1797, upon terms equally honorable to both par- 
 ties. Twenty thousand Austrians became by this surrender pris- 
 oners to the French. 
 
 From the theatre of their triumphs on the Adige and the Mincio 
 Bonaparte led his army into the territories of the Pope, against 
 whom the Directoiy had resolved to proceed to extremities. The 
 States of the Church were quickly overrun, the papal troops over- 
 powered and dispersed after a feeble resistance ; and Pius, yielding 
 to necessity, signed the humiliating treaty of Tolentino (Feb. 19, 
 1797), by which he cededHo the rapacious invader the legations of 
 Bologna, Ferrara, and the Romagna, and Avignon with its terri- 
 tory ; an additional contribution of fifteen millions of francs was 
 likewise exacted, and the Vatican and other celebrated galleries 
 of Rome were again plundered of their choicest treasures. 
 
 § 18. Bonaparte, having vanquished in succession three imperial 
 armies on the Italian side of the Alps, determined in the campaign 
 of 1797 to transfer the war into the hereditary possessions of the 
 house of Austria. He took the field on the 9th of March, forced 
 the passes leading to Carinthia, and on the 9th of April took up 
 his head-quarters at Leoben, within a few days' march of Vienna. 
 The imperial cabinet, in consternation, hastened to demand a sus- 
 pension of arms, which was granted ; commissioners were sent to 
 the French head-quarters, and on the 18th of April, 1797, the 
 preliminaries of peace between France and the empire were signed 
 at Leoben. During the progress of this negotiation Bonaparte 
 received tidings of a popular insurrection which had broken out 
 against the French at Bergamo, Verona, and other places in the 
 
A.D. 1797. THE FRENCH OCCUPY VENICE. 585 
 
 Venetian territory. Fearful excesses had been committed ; num- 
 bers of the French were murdered, including even tlie helpless 
 sick in the hospitals ; some hundreds were thrown into prison. 
 A French vessel was fired at by the forts at the entrance of the 
 Lido, and the captain and crew were killed. Upon the news 
 of these outrages, the French general, burning with indignation, 
 launched a declaration of war against the republic of Venice, and 
 proceeded to take vengeance on the Queen of the Adriatic by the 
 total annihilation of her ancient sovereignty. A French division 
 immediately marched upon Venice, and took forcible possession of 
 the arseniil and other military posts. The Venetian senate now 
 abdicated its functions, and a democratical form of government 
 was forthwith proclaimed. The conqueror next prescribed the 
 terms of a treaty, by which Venice and its territory were to remain 
 in the occupation of the French until a general peace ; a contri- 
 bution was levied of six millions of francs, and the usual stipula- 
 tion was made for the sacrifice of pictures and manuscripts. Such 
 was the sudden and ignominious extinction of the time-honored 
 commonwealth of Venice. 
 
 § 19. While the armies of the republic were thus daily adding 
 to their laurels, and triumphing over the proudest monarchies of 
 Europe, the internal condition of France was one of continual 
 agitation and confusion. In the elections to the Legislature in 
 the year 1797, the Royalisits succeeded in returning upward of 
 two hundred members firmly attached to their opinions ; a strong 
 party was thus formed in direct opposition to the existing govern- 
 ment ; and its preponderance became immediately manifest by the 
 nomination of General Pichegru (now a decided partisan of the 
 Bourbons) as president of the Council of Five Hundred, and of 
 another Royalist, Barbe-Marbois, to the same office in the Coun- 
 cil of Ancients. Barthelemy, a man of known monarchical views, 
 was substituted in the Directory for Letourneur, who retired by 
 rotation. A counter-revolution appeared Imminent ; and, to add 
 to the embarrassment of the situation, the Directors were at feud 
 among themselves. Barthelemy and Carnot favored the designs 
 of the majority of the councils — the former from his Royalist con- 
 victions, the latter mainly from bitter hati-ed of his colleague Bar- 
 ras. The other three members, however — Barras, Rewbell, and 
 La Rt'veillere— stood firm a,gainst the hostile coalition ; and since 
 they possessed no constitutional or legal means of acting against 
 their opponents in the Legislature, they determined on the expe- 
 dient of a coup d'etat, and for this purpose appealed for support to 
 the young conqueror of Italy, who had given repeated proofs of 
 his zeal for the Republican government, and to General Hoche, 
 also an ardent Republican, and then in command of one of the 
 
 Bb-2 
 
586 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVIL 
 
 armies on the Rhine. Hoche marched a large body of troops to- 
 ward Paris, in direct contravention of the law which forbade the 
 military to approach within a certain distance of the capital, 
 lionaparte dispatched one of his lieutenants, Augereau, a man of 
 no political capacity, but a sturdy Republican and fearless soldier, 
 who was immediately appointed to the chief command of Paris. 
 Earras and his friends now made full preparations for striking a 
 decisive blow. At a very early hour on the 18th of Fructidor 
 '"XSept. 4, 1797) Augereau occupied the principal posts in Paris 
 with 12,000 men, directed a strong column on the Tuileries, and 
 placed a guard at the entrance of both the chambers. When the 
 obnoxious members made their appearance they were taken into 
 custody, to the number of fifty-three, including Pichegru and Bar- 
 be-Marbois, and conveyed to various places of confinement. A 
 detachment was sent at the same time to the Luxemburg to ap- 
 prehend the two refractory Directors, Carnot and Bartlielemy, 
 who had been kept in total ignorance of the scheme of their col- 
 leagues. Carnot contrived to escape ; Barthelemy was captured 
 and committed to the Temple. The minorities of the two cham- 
 bers, consisting of members faithful to the Directory, were now 
 assembled; and the Directors justified their proceedings by pro- 
 ducing papers which fully proved the confidential correspondence 
 of Pichegru and his associates with the exiled Bourbons. Upon 
 this a decree was passed annulling the elections made in fifty-three 
 departments, and condemning the repi'esentatives so elected, who 
 were already in confinement, to transportation for life. This un- 
 just sentence was executed in its utmost rigor; the unfortunate 
 prisoners were banished to the pestilential swamps of Cayenne, 
 which speedily proved fatal to many of them. A few, among 
 whom were Pichegru and Barthelemy, eventually succeeded in 
 making their escape. 
 
 § 20. Notwithstanding the preliminaries agreed upon at Leoben, 
 many difficulties and much delay intervened before a full under- 
 standing could be arrived at with Austria for the conclusion of a 
 definitive peace. At length, through the firm and even menacing 
 determination displayed by Bonaparte, the imperial commissioners 
 yiehled the points in dispute, and the result was the Treaty op 
 Campo Formio, which was signed on the 17th of October, 1797. 
 By this settlement France acquired possession of the Belgic prov- 
 inces and the boundary of the Rhine, and of the Ionian Islands 
 in addition. An independent commonwealth was established in 
 North Italy, under the name of the Cisalpine Republic, compre- 
 hending Lombardy, Parma, Modena, the Papal Legations, and the 
 Venetian territory to the line of the Adige. On the other hand, 
 the French ceded to the emperor tlie city of Venice, with the rest 
 
A.D. 1798. EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION. 587 
 
 of her ancient possessions — Friuli, Istria, Dalmatift, and the islands 
 of the Adriatic. A congress was opened immediately afterward 
 at Rastadt to settle the details of a pacific arrangement between 
 France and the minor states of Germany. 
 
 Bonaparte, to whose genius alone the republic was indebted for 
 tlie glory of this signal triumph, now repaired to Paris, and on the 
 10th of December received the honor of an imposing public recep- 
 tion from the Directory. He was at this moment, without ques- 
 tion, the most popular man in France, and the impression became 
 prevalent on all sides that his vast powers and ambitious charac- 
 ter destined him eventually to play a foremost part in the political 
 drama. The government, however, from mean pusillanimous feel- 
 ings of jealousy, left him for the present without any substantial 
 recompense for his great services, although several attempts were 
 made in the chambers to obtain for him some suitable national 
 acknowledgment. 
 
 Bonaparte remained for some months in retirement, apparently 
 occupied in the tranquil enjoyments of domestic life, and in learn- 
 ed and scientific researches. But circumstances soon called him 
 again into active employment. Early in 1798 great preparations 
 were made by the Directory for a descent upon England, and the 
 command of the expedition was offered to Bonaparte. The gen- 
 ci'ul visited Boulogne, reviewed the " army of England," made a 
 cai'eful examination of the line of coast from Etaples to Ostend, 
 and came to a conclusion unfavorable to the projected invasion ; 
 it was consequently abandoned. Shortly afterward he proposed 
 to the Directory an enterprise in a different quarter, by which, as 
 he was persuaded, the commerce and power of England might be 
 far more successfully assailed than by any direct attempt upon the 
 British shores; this was an expedition into Egypt. Bonaparte 
 had long meditated on the immense advantages which the posses- 
 sion of that country would secure to France, more especially as 
 regards the command of the Mediterranean and the means of com- 
 munication with India. He found great difficulty, however, in 
 inducing the Directory to embrace his views ; and there is no 
 doubt that their chief motive in at length giving their consent 
 was the desire of removing from Paris a personage whom they 
 very justly regarded as a dangerous rival. 
 
 § 21. Extensive preparations were now set on foot for the 
 Egyptian expedition, and on the 19th of May, 1798, Bonaparte 
 sailed from Toulon with an army of 3^,000 men, embarked in a 
 fleet of twenty ships of war, besides an immense multitude of trans- 
 ports, under the command of Admiral Brueys. A numerous body 
 of savans — naturalists, geographers, and other scientific men — also 
 accompanied the expedition. The French shaped their course for 
 
588 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 Malta, the acquisition of which island was one of the principal 
 objects contemplated by Bonaparte. The recreant knights of St. 
 John, and their Grand Master de Hompesch, had already entered 
 into a secret correspondence with the Kepublican general ; Valet- 
 ta was surrendered after an empty show of resistance ; the island 
 was ceded by a convention to France, and on the 10th of June 
 Bonaparte took formal possession. General Vaubois, with a gar- 
 rison of 3000 men, was left in command at Valetta ; the French 
 armament again set sail, and after narrowly escaping an encount- 
 er with the English fleet under Nelson, who scoured the Mediter- 
 ranean in all directions to intercept them, the French descried the 
 shores of Egypt on the 1st of July. The landing was effected the 
 next day, and Bonaparte with little difficulty made himself master 
 of Alexandria. Egypt, though nominally a province of the Turk- 
 ish empire, was at this time, in fact, under the dominion of the 
 Mamelukes, a race celebrated for ages for their martial qualities, 
 and especially for the excellence of their cavalry. Mourad Bey, 
 one of their most powerful chieftains, now concentrated his troops 
 for the defense of Cairo. Bonaparte advanced without delay, and 
 after a harassing march through the desert under a scorching sun, 
 ^the French, on the 21st of July, came in sight of the army of the 
 Beys, consisting of 6000 Mameluke horsemen and 20,000 infant- 
 ry, posted in an intrenched camp at Embabeh, in front of Cairo. 
 " Soldiers !" exclaimed Bonaparte, " remember that from those 
 Pyramids forty centuries contemplate your deeds !" The Mame- 
 lukes charged with furious gailanti-y, but made no impression upon 
 the French, who were drawn up in squares, and remained im- 
 movable. After a desperate conflict tlie invaders gained a com- 
 plete victory ; the enemy fled in confusion into Upper Egypt, and 
 thence into Syria. The " battle of the Pyramids," as it was call- 
 ed, gave Bonaparte immediate possession of Cairo, and decided 
 virtually the conquest of Egypt. But this brilliant success was 
 to be closely followed by a disastrous reverse. On the 1st of Au- 
 gust, 1798, was fought the ever-memorable battle of the Nile, in 
 which the French fleet was annihilated by Nelson. It left the in- 
 vaders without a fleet, isolated from communication with Europe, 
 and dependent on the precarious resources of a hostile country. 
 Notwithstanding this great misfortune, Bonaparte applied himself 
 with indomitable energy to the task of administering the government 
 of Egypt, and labored to reduce the country under the permanent 
 rule of the republic. His efforts were to some extent successful ; 
 but a revolt which broke out on the 22d of October at Cairo cost 
 the lives of several hundred Frenchmen, and was not suppressed/ 
 till after the massacre of at least five thousand of the native in- ( 
 habitants. The Ottoman Porte, too, encouraged by the triumph 
 
A.D. 1798. BATTLE OF ABOUKIK. 589 
 
 of the British in Aboukir Bay, declared war against France, made 
 an alliance with Russia, and assembled two armies, one at Rhodes, 
 the other at Damascus, for the purpose of recovering Egypt. 
 Bonaparte now determined, instead of waiting to be attacked, to 
 advance against the Turks in Syria. He commenced his march 
 with 13,000 men in February, 1799, and having captured El 
 Arish, the frontier-fortress of Syria, proceeded to lay siege to Jaf- 
 f;i, which was carried by assault on the 13th of March. It was 
 liere that Bonaparte disgraced his name by butchering in cold 
 blood no less tlian 1 200 Turkish prisoners — an act of barbarity 
 which he did not hesitate to acknowledge, but in vain attempted 
 to excuse and justify. 
 
 §22. The celebrated siege of Acre immediately followed. The 
 Turkish governor, Djezzar Pacha, was supported by Colonel Phi- 
 lippeaux, an emigrant French officer, and by Sir Sidney Smith, who 
 commanded a small British squadron in the roads. The siege was 
 pressed with the utmost skill, vigor, and bravery, but without suc- 
 cess; every attack was gallantly repulsed. During the progress 
 of the operations a considerable Turkish force advanced fi-om 
 Damascus, and a battle ensued at Mount Tabor (April 16), in 
 which Bonaparte routed the enemy with terrible slaughter. Acre, 
 however, proved impregnable ; a last and desperate assault total- 
 ly failed ; and Bonaparte, whose vague visions of Oriental domin- 
 ion were thus finally dissipated, found it necessary to give orders 
 for a retreat into Egypt. With an army seriously diminished and 
 profoundly discouraged, the French general re-entered Cairo on 
 the 14th of June. Fresh attempts were now made by Ibrahim 
 and Mourad Beys to excite insurrection in Upper Egypt, and their 
 movements were supported by the arrival of the second army of 
 the Turks from Rhodes, which disembarked at Aboukir, 18,000 
 strong, on the 11th of July. On the 25th Bonaparte attacked 
 the Turks in their intrenched camp at Aboukir, and after an ob- 
 stinate contest succeeded in overthrowing them with tremendous 
 slaughter. This victory, one of the most complete and brilliant 
 in Bonaparte's career, was gained principally by the desperate 
 gallantry of the French cavalry under General Murat. The 
 Turkish army was annihilated ; besides those who fell in action, 
 thousands of these turbaned warriors threw themselves headlong 
 into the sea, where they perished in the vain attempt to reach 
 their ships. 
 
 The battle of Aboukir was the last of Bonaparte's achieve- 
 ments in the Egyptian expedition. Opposition, indeed, was now 
 at an end, and the French were left in undisputed possespion of 
 the country. The thoughts of the conqueror, however, were soon 
 diverted from the task of consolidating the rule of the republic in 
 
590 THE REPUBLIC. Chap. XXVIL 
 
 its Eastern acquisitions. Tlie accounts which reached him of the 
 incapacity and misgovernment of the Directory — of the alarming • 
 reverses sustained by the French arms in Italy — and of the gen- 
 eral discontent, agitation, and anarchy which prevailed through- 
 out France — determined him to take the bold step of quitting his 
 army without permission from the government, and proceeding 
 immediately to Paris. He felt that the long-looked-for moment 
 had now arrived when he might strike a blow for the supreme di- 
 rection of affairs with every prospect of decisive success. 'iVo 
 fri^'ates were secretly prepared at Alexandria ; and Bonaparte, 
 h iving intrusted the chief command of the army of the East to 
 General Kleber, embarked on the 25th of August. After a tedi- 
 ous voyage, during which he was in imminent danger of being 
 captured by the English cruisers, and was detained several days 
 at his native place of Ajaccio in Corsica, the general and his suite 
 landed .safely near Frejus on the 9th of October. His journey to 
 Paris was an uninterrupted ovation ; he arrived on the 16th, and 
 took up his abode without ostentation in a small house in the Kue 
 de la Victoire. 
 
 § 23. "Their five Majesties of the Luxemburg," as the Direct- 
 ors were called, had proved themselves more and more incompe- 
 tent to meet the various perplexing difficulties — social, financial, 
 and administrative — which beset Republican France. They be- 
 trayed their weakness by repeatedly resorting to the expedient of 
 violent infractions of the law and the Constitution. The elections 
 of 1798 had been, to a great extent, hostile to the government ; 
 and the precedent of the 18th Fructidor was followed by another 
 coup d'etat on the 22d Floreal (May 11, 1798), when a consid- 
 erable number of deputies, of the ultra-democratical or anarchist 
 party, were forcibly expelled from the Legislature. The disorders 
 of the finances, again, were a source of continual and vehement 
 clamor against the Directors. The tyrannical law of hostages, 
 by which the sons and brothers of emigrant Royalists were liable 
 to be imprisoned as substitutes for their expatriated relatives, was 
 another grievance deeply felt and resented. But perhaps the most 
 fatal ground of dissatisfaction was the ill success of the French 
 armies in Italy and. Switzerland, and the consequent loss of the 
 proud and triumphant position which had been achieved by the 
 treaty of Campo Forraio. 
 
 In 1798 the Emperor Paul of Russia took the initiative in form- 
 ing a new coalition against France ; and a powerful army, com- 
 manded by the celebrated Suwarrow, was marched into Northern 
 Italy to co-operate ^^■ith the Austrians under General Kray. The 
 French Generals Sherer, Massena, and Joubert were successively 
 defeated, the last being killed in the bloody and decisive battle of 
 
A.D. 1799. CABALS AGAINST THE DIRECTORY. 59]. 
 
 Novi (August 15). The power of France in Italy was destroyed 
 by these repeated disasters, and the odium arising from this sud- 
 den change of fortune fell heavily on the Directory. Naples sur- 
 rendered to the royal army, assisted by the English under Nelson ; 
 and the French garrison at Home having capitulated after some 
 resistance, the government of the Pope was re-established. The 
 liepublicans were thus completely expelled from Central and 
 Southern Italy. 
 
 The hostilities which took place during the same campaign in 
 Switzerland were, on the whole, more favorable to the French. 
 Massena encountered the Russians in the valley of the Linth, 
 near Zurich, and in a succession of combats which followed, ex- 
 tending over a line of near one hundred miles, discomfited all 
 their manoeuvres, and finally drove them out of Switzerland in 
 total confusion. Suwarrow now made a precipitate retreat into 
 Bavaria, and Russia soon afterward withdrew from the coalition. 
 An ill-advised descent of the English upon North Holland about 
 the same time (Sept., 1799) was opposed with success by General 
 Brune ; the Duke of York, who commanded, was baffled in his 
 operations, and driven back upon the coast ; he found it necessary 
 to sign a capitulation at Alkraaar on the 1 8th of October, and re- 
 embarked for England with the remains of his army. 
 
 § 24. The elections made in the spring of 1799 were again de- 
 cidedly hostile to the Directory, and a powerful cabal was imme- 
 diately formed in the two councils for the purpose of effecting a 
 change in the government. Rewbell, whose term of office had ex- 
 pired, was succeeded by Sieyes, a declared enemy of the existing 
 Constitution ; and that subtle intriguer accordingly became the 
 leader of the malcontent faction. The Director Treilhard was 
 forthwith compelled to resign, and was replaced by Gohier, an 
 honest Republican of respectable ability ; and shortly afterward 
 La Reveillere and Merlin yielded to a dictation which they could 
 not resist, and made way for Roger-Ducos, a mere creature of 
 Sieyes, and General Moulin. This was called the Revolution of 
 the 30th Prairial (June 18, 1799). 
 
 The new Directory was thus composed of Barras, Sieyes, Go- 
 hier, Roger-Ducos, and Moulin ; the chief influence in the admin- 
 istration being unquestionably in the hands of Sieyes. That rest- 
 less politician eagerly pursued his schemes for overturning the 
 Directorial system, which he regarded as hopelessly corrupt and 
 exhausted. He saw that the time was close at hand for striking 
 a decisive blow, and looked anxiously around for fit instruments 
 to aid in the accomplishment of his depign. " Wo must have a 
 head," he observed, " and a sword." For the first he relied, some- 
 what too complacently, upon himself; for the second it was nee- 
 
592 TBE HEPDBUC. Chap. XXVIL 
 
 essary to secure the services of some able, popular, and resolute 
 iiiilitarj' leader. It was now that the relatives and fiiends of Bo- 
 naparte wrote to apprise him of the favorable opportunity which 
 circumstances had opened to his ambition, and to urge his imme- 
 diate return to France. Bonaparte, after a brief examination of 
 the state of parties, decided on ofering his military support to 
 8ie3'e3 in the enterprise which the latter had long meditated ; and 
 the revolution which followed was the result of their combination. 
 § 25. The Constitution of the year III. had conferred on the 
 Council of Ancients the power of changing the place of meeting 
 of the Legislative Body. The confederates, who possessed a ma- 
 jority among the Ancients, arranged that the sessions of the Leg- 
 islature should be transferred to St. Cloud ; a decree to that effect 
 was published on the morning of the 18th Brnmaire (Isov. 9, 
 1799), and General Bonaparte was charged with its execution, 
 being named for that purpose to the command of the military di- 
 vision of Paris. The Council of Five Hundred, in which the ma- 
 jority was hostile to the conspirators, met in the Orangery at St. 
 Cloud on the 19th. Lucien Bonaparte was prei^ident. The as- 
 sembly proceeded, in the midst of extraordinary agitation, to re- 
 new individually the oath of fidelit}' to the Constitution of the 
 year III. Upon this, Bonaparte, losing patience, resolved to in- 
 terfere personally, and bring matters to a decisive issue. After 
 speaking at the bar of the Council of Ancients, he presented him- 
 self at the door of the Council of Five Hundred ; but here he was 
 met by a storm of fierce disapprobation ; shouts of " Down with 
 the dictator ! Down with the bayonets ! Outlaw the tyrant !" 
 resounded on all sides. Bonaparte grew pale ; the assembly rose 
 tumultuously and pressed with threatening gestures round the in- 
 truder ; he turned to withdraw, and was at last almost carried 
 out of the hall in the arms of his grenadiers,* He now determ- 
 ined to employ armed force for the purpose of expelling the re- 
 fractory council from its place of meeting. The word of command 
 was given ; the grenadiers, led by Murat, entered the hall at the 
 pas de charge with fixed bayonets ; and after a few moments' hes- 
 itaiion, the terrified representatives dispersed in all directions. 
 Tlie hall being thus cleared, and fortunately without bloodshed, a 
 small minority of the fugitives was collected under the presidency 
 of Lucien ; and resolutions were passed, in conjunction with the 
 Council of Ancients, which completed the transactions of this 
 eventful day. The Directory was abolished ; fifty-seven members 
 of the Legislature were proscribed and sentenced to banishment ; 
 the session of the Chambers was adjourned to the 20th February, 
 
 * It was aflfirmed that more than one dagger was aimed at the peneral's 
 breast, and warded off by the soldiers. But this was never substantiated. 
 
A.D. 1799. KEVOLUTION OF BRUMAIEE. 593 
 
 1800 ; and the executive power was placed provisionally in the 
 hands of a consular commission, composed of the citizens Sieyes, 
 Bonaparte, and Koger-Ducos. Finally, both the legislative coun- 
 cils nominated a committee of twenty-five members to prepare a 
 report on the necessary changes to be made in the organic laws 
 of the Constitution, to be presented at their next meeting. 
 
 Such was the Revolution of the 18th and 19th op Brumaire 
 (9th and 10th of November, 1799), which, from various causes, 
 was accepted by the mass of the French nation, not only without 
 opposition, but with general and lively satisfaction. The fall of 
 the Directory, odious and contemptible as it had become by its 
 vexatious tyranny, its gross corruption, and its signal ill success 
 in the conduct of affairs, was regarded as an unmixed benefit ; 
 while the name of Bonaparte — a name already celebrated not only 
 in France, but throughout Europe, for all that is most splendid 
 in genius and achievement — was echoed as a sure omen of pros- 
 perity at home and recovered dominion abroad. Dazzled by his 
 glory, so dear to the heart of a great martial people, the French 
 did not pause to ask whether his elevation was likely to subserve 
 the cause of Republican freedom, for which such terrible struggles 
 and sacrifices had been made during the past ten years. The helm 
 was abandoned to him in blind implicit confidence. He contin- 
 ued to maintain for a short time the external forms and usages 
 created by the Revolution ; but, in reality, the first day of liona- 
 parte's assumption of power was the last of the republic. Revo- 
 lution, after exhibiting various successive phases of social disor- 
 der, license, and extravagance, seems to have an almost inevitable 
 tendency to merge in the directly opposite extreme — that of a 
 stringent military despotism. Such was now to be the destiny of 
 revolutionary France during a period of fourteen years, under the 
 rule of her cherished idol. Napoleon Bonaparte. 
 
Execution of the Duke ot Lnghien at Vinceones, March 21, 1S04. (Seep 607) 
 
 CHAPTER XXVIII. 
 
 THE CONSHLATE. NOVEMBER 10, 1799 MAY 18, 1804. 
 
 5 1. The " Constitution of the Year VIII." § 2. Bonaparte's first Measures 
 of Government ; fruitless Negotiation with England. § 3. Campaign of 
 1800 ; Passage of the St. Bernard ; Battle of Marengo ; Convention with 
 the Austrians. § i. Campaign of Moreau in Bavaria ; Battle of Hohen- 
 linden ; Peace of Luneville. § 5. English Expedition to Egypt ; Assas- 
 sination of General Kleber ; Battle of Alexandria ; Evacuation of Egypt 
 by tlio French ; Peace of Amiens. § 6. Attempts-.aga:inst the Life of Bo- 
 naparte ; the "Infernal Machine." § 7. Internal Administration of Bo- 
 naparte; the Code Napoleon ; the Concordat. §8. The Legion of Hon- 
 or ; , Bonaparte appointed Consul for Life. § 9. The Italian Republic ; 
 Ligurian Republic ; Disturbances in Switzerland : Bonaparte becomes 
 " Grand Mediator of the Helvetic Confederation ;" Insurrection in St. Do- 
 mingo ; Toussaint I'Ouverture. § 10. Rupture of the Peace of Amiens; 
 its Causes; Detention of British Subjects traveling in France. § 11. 
 Seizure of Hanover ; Preparations for the Invasion of England ; Conspi- 
 racy of Georges Cadoudal and Pichegru. § 12. Seizure and Execution 
 of the Duke of Enghien. § 13. Trial and Execution of the Chouan Con- 
 spirators ; Napoleon proclaimed Emperor of the French ; Creation of 
 Marshals of the Empire. § 14. Coronation of the Emperor and Empress ; 
 the Kingdom of Italy. 
 
 § 1, The "Constitution of the Year VIII." was promulgated 
 on Ihe 15th of Decemher, 1799. The executive consisted of 
 THREE Consuls, named for ten years, and capable of re-election. 
 
k.D. 1799. 
 
 THE CONSULATE. 
 
 595 
 
 It was their proviijce to prepare and propose new laws, in con- 
 cert with the CouNcir, op State, the members of which they 
 nominated. The discussion of the measures thus recommended 
 belonged to a Tribunate of one hundred members ; while the 
 Legislative Chamber, numbering three hundred deputies, pos- 
 sessed only the power of accepting or rejecting them without dis- 
 cussion. Another institution was added, called the Conserva- 
 nvE Senate, which was composed of eighty members appointed 
 for life : its duty was to watch over the maintenance of the Con- 
 stitution, to prosecute and punish any infractions of it, and to 
 name, from the lists presented by the electoi-al colleges, the mem- 
 bere of the Tribunate and the Legislative Chamber. The repre- 
 sentative system was retained in name, but the influence of the 
 people was in fact greatly diminished, if not altogether nullified. 
 The mass of the citizens voted only for the notables of the com- 
 munes, who again elected a tenth of their number as notables of the 
 departments ; a tenth part of these were in their turn named nota- 
 bles of France; and it was from this latter list of candidates that 
 the members of the Legislative Chamber were selected by the Sen- 
 ate. It was easy to discern, under this very thin veil of popular 
 institutions, the inevitable approach of an absolute dictatorship. 
 
 Medal of three Consuls. 
 
 § 2. Bonaparte was now appointed, as a matter of course, First 
 Consul, and, being empowered to nominate two colleagues, chose 
 
596 
 
 THE CONSULATE. Chap. XXVIH 
 
 Cambacerfes, a lawyer of considerable talent, who in the Conven- 
 tion had voted for the death of Louis XVI., and Lebrun, a man 
 of integrity but of slender ability, whc^ad held a subordinate of- 
 fice in the last years of the monarchy. The second and third 
 consuls possessed only a con^ltative voice in the government ; the 
 supreme executive power rested with Bonaparte alone. Sieyes, 
 declining, from feelings of not unnatural pique, the post of second 
 consul, was named a member of the Senate, and received from the 
 First Consul the fine estate of Crosne, which was exchanged aft- 
 erward for another near Versailles. The new constitution was 
 submitted, pro forma, to the approbation of the nation at large, 
 and was accepted by upward of three millions of suffrages in- 
 scribed on the public registers, while the dissentient votes were 
 only 1567. 
 
 On the 19th of February, 1800, the First Consul took up his 
 official residence with great pomp at the palace of the Tuileries, 
 and was soon surrounded by a court formed very much upon the 
 ancient regal pattern. 
 
 Bonaparte's first political step on assuming the reins of power 
 was to address a letter directly to the King of England contain- 
 ing overtures for peace. "Must the war," he asked, "which for 
 eight years past has ravaged the four quarters of the globe, be 
 eternal'? Are there no means of coming to an understanding? 
 Why should the two most enlightened nations of Europe sacrifice 
 to vain ideas of greatness the interests of commerce, internal pros- 
 perity, and the happiness of families, forgetting that peace is the 
 highest necessity as well as the highest glory?" This communi- 
 cation, however, met with no favorable response from the British 
 government. The First Consul's sincerity was doubted ; and a 
 formal diplomatic reply was returned by Lord Grenville to Talley- 
 rand, intimating that the only substantial security for peace was 
 to be found in the restoration of the ancient dynasty to the throne 
 of France. The negotiation thus proved fruitless, to the satisfac- 
 tion probably of Bonaparte^who gained credit with the country 
 for his endeavors to effect a pacification, while at the same time 
 he rejoiced in the prospect of continued warfare, from which he 
 anticipated fresh triumphs, and the consequent stability of his own 
 power. Austria likewise persisted in hostility, and the First Con- 
 sul forthwith commenced his preparations for taking the field in 
 the spring. 
 
 The first acts of Bonaparte's internal administration were judi- 
 cious, moderate, and conciliating. The tyrannical law of hostages 
 was repealed ; the churches were once more thrown open for Chris- 
 tian worship ; the heathenish " Decades" of the Revolution were 
 abolished, and the observance of Sunday restored; numbers of 
 
A.Ef. 1800. BONAPARTE CROSSES THE ALPS. 597 
 
 emigi-ants were permitted to return to France ; thousands of non- 
 juring priests, who had languished for years in prison, regained 
 their liberty. The sentence of transportation against the fifty-nine 
 deputies, passed on the 19th of Brumaire, was not executed ; they 
 were merely ordered to remain at a distance from Paris, under 
 the surveillance of the police. The state of the public finances im- 
 proved rapidly under the able management of the minister Gaudin, 
 and the national credit revived to a great extent. 
 
 § 3. The campaign of 1800 commenced in April by a movement 
 of the Austrians, commanded by General Melas, against the French 
 army of Italy under ihe orders of Massena. The enemy drove 
 back Massena and Souh into Genoa, and compelled Suchet, with 
 another French division, to retire to Borghetto. The imperial 
 general now detached a strong force to besiege Genoa, and with 
 the rest of his army pursued Suchet, intending to invade France 
 by the frontier of Provence. His plans, however, were soon dis- 
 concerted by the daring genius and vigorous operations of Bona- 
 parte. The First Consul had conceived the design of forcing a 
 passage for his army across the most difficult and dangerous of the 
 Alps of Switzerland, and descending upon the plains of Piedmont 
 in the rear of the Austrian lines.. On reaching Geneva, on the 
 loth of May, Bonaparte found himself at the head of about 35,000 
 soldiers. The pass of the Great St. Bernard had been carefully 
 examined by the French engineers, and upon their reporting that 
 it was possible, though barely possible, to cross, the order was im- 
 mediately given to advance, and the march commenced. Officers 
 and troops vied with each other in surmounting with admirable 
 devotion the obstacles which met them at every step of their prog- 
 ress. The cannon, dismounted and placed in the hollow trunks 
 of trees, were dragged by the soldiers up paths usually deemed im- 
 practicable at that season of the year, a hundred men being har- 
 nessed to each gun. The carriages were taken to pieces and trans- 
 ported on the backs of mules. The summit of the mountain was 
 attained on the 15th ; the descent on the Italian side, though of- 
 fering difficulties by no means inferior to the ascent, was safely ac- 
 complished, and on the 16th of May the advanced guard, consist- 
 ing of six regiments commanded by the gallant Lannes, debouched 
 into Piedmont, and took possession of Aosta. But Lannes soon 
 found his advance arrested by the fortress of Bard, which com- 
 pletely commands the passage of the narrow valley of the Dora- 
 Baltea. It was attempted to carry the place by assault, but in 
 vain ; at length the .cavalry and infantry, making a detour to the 
 left, forced their way across the precipitous sides of the Mont Al- 
 baredo; the artillery, concerning which serious apprehensions were 
 at first entertained, was carried during the night through the streets 
 
598 THE CONSULATE. Chap. XXVIII 
 
 of the town of Bard, which had been thickly covered with straw 
 and dung, under the very guns of the citadel, without exciting the 
 observation of the garrison. Having overcome this formidable 
 obstacle, the French army continued to advance, and proceeded by 
 Novara to the banks of the Ticino. Meanwhile General Moncey, 
 with 16,000 men, had crossed the Mont St. Gothard and descend- 
 ed to Bellinzona, and General Thnneau, with another division, had 
 entered Lombardy from the Mont Cenis ; the whole French army 
 now moved in concert upon Milan, and Bonaparte took posses- 
 sion of that city without opposition on the 2d of June. 
 
 During these operations, Massena, who had sustained with 
 dauntless resolution a siege of sixty days in Genoa, was reduced 
 to the last extremity, and compelled to capitulate ; he evacuated 
 the place with the remains of his garrison on the 5th of June. 
 Melas, on receiving the utterly unexpected and alarming intelli- 
 gence of Bonaparte's arrival at Milan, concentrated his army in 
 all haste at Alessandria. Bonaparte took up a position with his 
 whole force in the great plain of Marengo, being separated by the 
 Kiver Bormida from the enemy's lines. The memoi-able battle 
 of Marengo was fought on the 14th of June, 1800. In the early 
 part of the day the advantage was decidedly on the side of the Im- 
 perialists ; but in the afternoon, the arrival of Desaix with a fresh 
 corps, and a desperate charge of cavalry under Kellermann, com- 
 pletely changed the fortunes of the day. The Austrians were 
 driven back on all points, and fled in confusion across the Bor- 
 mida. The loss of the two armies in this engagement was about 
 equal, amounting on each side to about 7000 slain. The French 
 had to lament the untimely death of Desaix, one of their ablest 
 and most brilliant captains, who was mortally wounded at the 
 head of his column as he led it to the charge. But the position 
 of the Austrians, with a victorious enemy encamped on the Bor- 
 mida in their front, was now desperate ; and Melas had no re- 
 source but to enter into negotiation with the French general. A 
 convention was signed on the day after the battle, by which it was 
 agreed that the Austrian army should retire beyond the Mincio ; 
 twelve fortresses were likewise surrendered to France, including 
 Milan, Turin, Genoa, Piacenza, and Alessandria. Thus, in the 
 course of a single month, and by the unfavorable issue of one great 
 battle, did the Imperialists lose all the advantages they had ac- 
 quired in Northern Italy, while France recovered all the ground 
 which had been conquered by Bonaparte in his earlier campaigns. 
 An armistice was concluded until the arrival of instructions from 
 Vienna, which might prove the basis of a general peace ; and Bo- 
 naparte returned immediately to Paris, where he was naturally 
 welcomed with boundless enthusiasm. The splendid victory o? 
 Marengo had an immense effect in consolidating his power. 
 
A.D. 1800, 1801. BATTLE OF HOHENLINDEN. 599 
 
 § 4. The campaign of the army of the Rhine, under the orders 
 of Moreau, was scarcely less successful, and added much to the al- 
 ready high reputation of that general. The object was to pene- 
 trate by the valley of the Danube into the hereditary states of 
 Austria. Moreau, driving before him the Austrians, took posses- 
 sion of Munich ; but the news of the convention entered into be- 
 tween Bonaparte and Melas after the battle of Marengo led to a 
 corresponding cessation of hostilities in Germany. Negotiations 
 for peace were now opened between France and Austria; but, 
 after a delay of some months, the conferences were broken off, and , 
 hostilities recommenced toward the end of November. 
 
 The Austrian army, now commanded in chief by the Archduke 
 John, was strongly posted on the line of the Inn. The archduke 
 imprudently advanced toward Munich through the great forest of 
 Hohenlinden, which is intersected in all directions by narrow and 
 difficult defiles. Moreau attacked him vigorously on the 2d of 
 December, and the result was the glorious victory of Hohenlin- 
 den ; the Imperialists sustained a terrible defeat, and fled in ut- 
 ter panic, leaving behind them 7000 killed and wounded, 8000 
 prisoners, and a hundred cannon. So severely was this calamity 
 felt at Vienna, that all hope of prolonging the struggle successfully 
 was at once abandoned. An armistice was granted by Moreau ; 
 and peace was concluded between Austria and France at Lune- 
 ville on the 9th of Februaiy, 1801, on terms nearly identical with 
 those of Campo Formio. The emperor renewed the cession of the 
 Belgic provinces and the boundary of the Ehine ; he also ac- 
 knowledged the independence of the Batavian, Helvetic, Cisalpine, 
 and Ligurian republics. 
 
 § 5. Great Britain was still obstinate in the prosecution of hos- 
 tilities. Malta surrendered to the British in September, 1800, 
 and the communications between France and Egypt became, in 
 consequence, difficult and precarious. The English cabinet now 
 resolved on undertaking an expedition to Egypt, with a view of 
 wresting it altogether out of the hands of the enemy. General 
 Kleber, whom Bonaparte had left there in command, was stabbed 
 to the heart by a fanatical Turk, and expired on the i4th of June, 
 1800, the same day that witnessed the death of Desaix on the field 
 of Marengo. The commandjiow devolved upon General Menou, 
 a man of inferioi- capacityfwho had made himself ridiculous in the 
 eyes of the army by embracing the Mohammedan religion, and 
 marrying a Turkish wife. The English armament, under the or- 
 ders of Sir Ralph Abercroraby, reached the Bay of Aboukir on 
 the 1st of March, 1801 ; the disembarkation was effected on the 
 8th in the face of the French, after some desperate fighting and 
 severe loss on both sides ; and a general engagement took place 
 
eSOO THE CONSULATE. Chaf. XXVIII. 
 
 on the 21st, in which the British, after a long and sanguinary con- 
 flict, repulsed their adversaries, who were driven baclt for shelter 
 into the fortress of Alexandria. The victory, however, was deai-ly 
 purchased; the English sustained an irreparable loss in their com- 
 mander Abercromby, who died of his wounds a few days after the 
 battle. The French were sorely discouraged by this defeat, and 
 on the 31st of August Menou signed a convention with General 
 Hutchinson, in virtue of which the remainder of the French army 
 was immediately withdrawn from Egypt. 
 
 Many considei'ations, however, now disposed both the French 
 and English governments toward an accommodation of their dif- 
 ferences. Mr. Pitt, the pertinacious enemy of France, retired from 
 the ministry in February, 1801 ; a congress assembled at Amiens, 
 and peace was signed in that city between Great Britain, France, 
 Spain, and the Batavian Republic, on the 27th of March, 1802. 
 England surrendered on this occasion all her conquests made dur- 
 ing the war, with the exception of the islands of Trinidad and 
 Ceylon, which were ceded to her in full sovereignty. Malta was 
 to be restored to the Knights of St. John, its independence being 
 guaranteed by all the powers of Europe. Egypt reverted to the 
 dominion of the Ottoman Porte. France engaged to evacuate 
 the kingdom of the Two Sicilies and the Papal States, and to re- 
 place in their full integrity the dominions of the queen of Portu- 
 gal. Although the terms of this treaty were complained of in 
 both houses of Parliament as humiliating to Great Britain, the 
 tidings of the pacification were received, on the whole, with lively 
 satisfaction on both sides of the Channel. It appears, however, 
 that no sanguine expectation existed on either side that the peace 
 would be of long continuance. 
 
 § G. In proportion as the pre-eminent abilities displayed by 
 Bonaparte, and the marvelous successes of his recent campaigns, 
 added strength and the promise of stability to his government, he 
 incurred the deadly enmity of the two extreme factions of the 
 Revolutionists and the Royalists, whose hopes he had so signally 
 defeated. They plotted against him with unwearied activity, 
 aiming, in the desperation of their malice, at nothing short of his 
 assassination. One attempt on the part of the Royalists was 
 within a hair's breadth of success. T'he "infernal machine" is 
 said to have been originally invented by a Jacobin named Cheva- 
 lier.* It consisted of a barrel full of gunpowder and various 
 deadly projectiles, fixed upon a cart, and furnished with a slow 
 match, by means of which it might be suddenly exploded from a 
 considerable distance, producing indiscriminate slaughter on all 
 sides. This murderous engine was imitated by two fanatical 
 * Thibaudeau, Ccmsuht, vol. ii., p. 35. 
 
A.D. 1800-1803. INFERNAL MACHINE.— CODE NAPOLEON. 601 
 
 Chouans named Carbon and St. Regent, already well known for 
 their fearless hardihood in the bloody scenes of the Vendean war; 
 they placed it, on the 24th of December, 1800, in the middle of 
 the narrow Rue St. Nicaise, through which they knew that Bona- 
 parte must pass that evening on his way to the Opera. The equi- 
 page of the First Consul passed the cart an instant before the ex- 
 plosion took place, and he reached the theatre in safety ; but the 
 glasses of Madame Bonaparte's carriage, which closely followed, 
 were shattered to fragments. The sacrifice of life was terrible ; 
 fifty-two persons were killed or severely wounded. 
 
 § 7. Bonaparte's measures of internal organization were for the 
 most part wise, sagacious, and highly beneficial to France. His 
 task was, in fact, nothing less than the reconstruction of society, 
 which had lapsed into a state of utter chaos ; and the versatile 
 genius and indefatigable industry of the First Consul carried new 
 life and energy into every department of the social system. Com- 
 merce, agriculture, manufactures, the revenue, the regulation of 
 public institutions of all kinds — museums, libraries, schools, col- 
 leges, professorships — public works, many of vast magnitude — 
 such, for instance, as the splendid road from France to Italy by 
 the Pass of the Simplon — all became in turn the subjects of his 
 personal and anxious labor, and all prospered to a marvelous ex- 
 tent under his hands. 
 
 But perhaps the most valuable and important monument of the 
 earlier part of Bonaparte's administration is the systematic digest 
 of national law, called the Code Civil, or Code Napolmn.^ The 
 necessity of this great enterprise had been already proclaimed by 
 the Constituent Assembly, in order to reduce to uniformity the 
 confused mass of provincial customs and traditions, and some pre- 
 liminary steps had been taken toward it. Bonaparte intrusted 
 the undertaking to a commission, consisting of the Second Consul 
 Cambace'rfes, and several lawyers of the highest reputation, who 
 executed their task with remarkable zeal, patience of research, 
 ability, and learning. The result of their labors was eventually 
 submitted to the Council of State, in which the First Consul him- 
 self presided. He entered freely into the debates, and is said to 
 have treated the various profound and complicated questions un- 
 der consideration with an acuteness, perspicuity, and force of rea- 
 soning which astonished even the most experienced jurisconsults 
 who had devoted their whole lives to the study of law. The de- 
 liberations on the Civil Code extended over three years ; it was 
 at length promulgated on the 21st of March, 1803. 
 
 Another subject, and one of extreme delicacy and difficulty, 
 was the state of ecclesiastical aflTairs. Personally, the First Con- 
 sul seems to have had no religious belief beyond a vague recogn' 
 
 Cc 
 
602 THE CONSULATE. Chap. XXVIir. 
 
 tion of the existence of a Supreme Being ; yet he had fully re- 
 solved, from political considerations, to re-establish the public 
 profession of Christianity, and to restore, within certain limits, 
 the ancient Catholic Church of France. The negotiation which 
 he entered into with the Pope was successfully conducted, and 
 the celebrated act called the Concordat was signed on the IStli 
 of July, 1801 . The following were its principal provisions : 
 I. TheTJoman Catholic religion was declared to be that of the 
 French government, and of the majority of Frenchmen ; its wor- 
 ship was to be publicly celebrated throughout France. II. All 
 the ancient sees were suppressed, the Pope requiring the existing 
 prelates to resign their preferments for this purpose. III. Ten 
 new archbishoprics and fifty bishoprics were created, to which the 
 P'irst Consul was to nominate, while the See of Rome was to con- 
 fer the canonical institution. The diocesans were to present to 
 the parochial cu-es, their choice, however, being in all cases sub- 
 ject to the approval of the government. IV. The Pope sanction- 
 ed the sale of Church property which had taken place during the 
 Revolution, and renounced for himself and his successors all fu- 
 ture claims to its resumption; the French government, in return, 
 pledged itself to make an adequate provision for the maintenance 
 of the clergy of all ranks. V. All ecclesiastics were to take an 
 oath of allegiance to the existing government, and a prayer for the 
 republic and tht onsuls was inserted in the service of the Church. 
 
 Certain "organic decrees" were artfully appended to the Con- 
 cordat, consisting of farther regulations for the government of tlie 
 Church, and asserl'it; in strong terms the Galilean liberties, with 
 express reference tv he famous resolutions of 1682. 
 
 § 8. Bonaparte published soon afterward a general amnesty to 
 emigrants, with certs'.^, exceptions. This measure was followed by 
 the institution of tb, celebrated Legion of Honor (May 19, 1802). 
 This was designed by him primarily as a means of publicly re- 
 warding distinguished services, military, civil, and scientific ; but 
 he had also an ulterior object — to lay the foundation of an order 
 of society which should occupy a middle place between the gov- 
 ernment and the mass of the people ; to excite emulation, self- 
 respect, a sense of responsibility to public opinion, and other qual- 
 ities which go to form the moral strength and prestige of a com- 
 munity.* This purpose, however, was by no means understood 
 or appreciated by the then generation of Frenchmen ; and the 
 project of the Legion of Honor was vehemently combated and 
 condemned, especially by the Republicans, who stigmatized it as 
 contrary to the great principle of equality, as a revival of aristo- 
 cratic privilege, and a first step toward hereditary nobility, 
 * Thibaudeau, Consulat, vol. ii., p. 471, 479. 
 
A D. 1802. THE ITALIAN REPUBLIC. 603 
 
 The interval of peace which Europe now enjoyed was looked 
 upon by Bonaparte and his friends as a favorable opportunity for 
 prolonging his tenure of office as consul, and preparing the way 
 for his assumption of absolute power. The Council of State de- 
 termined to consult the nation on the question " whether Bona- 
 parte should be named consul for life f and, farther, " whether he 
 should have the power of nominating his successor V Registers 
 were opened without delay in every commune throughout France; 
 the affirmative suffrages exceeded three millions and a half; and 
 a senatus-consultum of the 2d of August, 1802, proclaimed that the 
 French people had elected Napoleon Bonaparte consul for life. 
 
 At this epech of his career Bonaparte may be said to have 
 reached the extreme limits of legitimate and honorable ambition. 
 His domestic government had enabled him to assuage and rem- 
 edy some of the most alarming maladies which afflicted France ; 
 while abroad, the vigor of his character, the lust'^B of his talents, 
 and the strong attitude assumed by France under his rule, had 
 extended his influence, directly or indirectly, over almost the 
 whole Continent of Europe. Could he but have rested content 
 with this proud position, his name might have descended to the 
 latest posterity, not only as a consummate master of the art of 
 war, but with the far more exalted glory of a rekl benefactor of 
 his country. But, unhappily for himself and for the world, he 
 soon began to betray that arbitrary reckless sp'.ft of encroach- 
 ment and self-aggrandizement which at length combined all the 
 great European monarchies in one indignant league against him, 
 and ultimately sealed his ruin. /*■!! 
 
 § 9. It was in the course of this year ths : <-the First Consul, 
 summoning the most distinguished deputies of the states of north- 
 ern Italy to meet him at Lyons, proceeded t ."eorganize the con- 
 stitution of the Cisalpine Republic. The asoi' ibly resolved, after 
 some discussion, that the executive government should be confided 
 to a president, and requested Bonaparte to undertake that office. 
 He accepted the proffered honor, and at once assumed the chief 
 authority as President of the Italian Republic. A native Italian, 
 Melzi, was named to represent him, with the title of Vice-president, 
 at Milan. The Ligurian Republic was next remodeled upon the 
 same pattern, except that in this case Bonaparte appointed a Doge 
 as head of the executive power, instead of taking that dignity upon 
 him.self. Piedmont was formally incorporated with the French 
 dominions in September, 1802 ; and about the same time the 
 duchies of Parma, Piacenza, and Guastalla were likewise seized, 
 and placed under a French admtnistration. The conduct of the 
 First Cortsul with regard to Switzerland was equally oppressive 
 and unjustifiable. The French troops had been withdrawn from 
 
604 
 
 THE CONSULATE. Chap. XXVIIi. 
 
 the country in accordance with the treaty of Luneville ; but 
 stormy feuds immediately broke out between the Federalists, or 
 friends of the ancient Constitution, and the partisans of the gov- 
 ernment which had been established by the French Directory. 
 The aristocratic faction succeeded in expelling their rivals from 
 office, and set up a new executive go\ernment at Berne, at the 
 head of which they placed the patriotic Aloys Reding. Upon 
 this Bonaparte dispatched an army of 20,000 men under Ney to 
 Berne to enforce the submission of the patriots and the re-estab- 
 lishment of the Republican Constitution. The Swiss had no re- 
 source but to bow implicitly to the dictator's will. Bonaparte 
 was invested with the title of " Grand Mediator of the Helvetic 
 Confederation." Geneva, Basle, and the canton of Valais were 
 annexed to France. Though still recognized as independent, the 
 Swiss republic became thenceforth subject in reality to the para- 
 mount influence and authority of France. 
 
 A successful insurrection having broken out in the island of St. 
 Domingo,* headed by the celebrated negro adventurer Toussaint 
 rOuverture, a powerful French army was dispatched thither in 
 February, 1802, under General Leclerc, who had married Bona- 
 parte's sister Pauline. Toussaint, a man of extraordinary energy 
 and talent, defended himself with desperate valor for several 
 months ; but, being worsted in many successive engagements, he 
 was at length compelled to surrender, and was admitted to favor- 
 able terms. Suspicion, however, having afterward arisen that he 
 was secretly concerting fresh schemes of rebellion, Toussaint was 
 suddenly arrested and carried to France. Here he was treated 
 with extreme severity, and consigned to the remote fortress' of 
 Joux, among the Jura Mountains, where he expired on the 27th 
 of April, 1803. Meanwhile the war between the French and the 
 negroes in St. Domingo was renewed with the utmost fuiy. Ere 
 long the yellow fever broke out in the island with unusual viru- 
 lence, and the French troops werp swept away by thousands by 
 this tremendous scourge of a West Indian climate. General Le- 
 clerc was among the victims. General Rochambeau succeeded 
 him in the command ; but the army was now reduced to the most 
 deplorable and helpless condition, having lost upward of 20,000 
 men out of 30,000 by the merciless ravages of the pestilence. By 
 this time the rupture of the peace of Amiens had once more pre- 
 
 * The negroes of this colony had been declared free by a decree of the 
 National Convention in 1794. Not long afterward the black population rose 
 against the Europeans, and after a bloody struggle established their inde- 
 pendence. The Directory attempted^but in vain, to restore the dominion of 
 France ; Generals Hedouville and Bigaud were defeated and driven from the 
 island, and the government was then seized by Toussaint. Bonaparte, on 
 becoming first consul, had confirmed him in his authority. 
 
A.D. 1803. DISPUTES BETWEEN FRANCE AND ENGLAND. 605 
 
 cipitated Great Britain and France into hostiIitie.s ; and a strong 
 English armament having made its appearance at St. Domingo, 
 the feeble remnant of the French force, after a brief attempt at 
 resistance, capitulated in November, 1803. This important and 
 once flourishing colony was thus wrested definitively from the do- 
 minion of France. 
 
 § 10. The mutual grievances and acrimonious disputes which 
 arose between the French and English governments almost im- 
 mediately after the publication of the peace of Amiens left little 
 hope that that arrangement was based on solid and durable foun- 
 dations. The chief bone of contention was Malta, which Great 
 Britain refused to evacuate, according to the stipulations of the 
 treaty. Upon this point animated discussions took place between 
 the First Consul and the British embassador, Lord Whitworth ; 
 and on one occasion during these negotiations Bonaparte so far 
 forgot himself as to make use, at a public reception at the Tui- 
 leries, of offensive and passionate language, and even of gestures 
 personally insulting to the representative of England. Lord Whit- 
 worth at length demanded his passports, and took his departure 
 from Paris on the 13th of May, 1803. This step was immediate- 
 ly followed by the seizure of all vessels belonging to France found 
 in the harbors of Great Britain ; and the damage to French prop- 
 erty and commerce was estimated at three millions sterling. Bo- 
 naparte retaliated by arresting all British subjects traveling at that 
 time in France, and detaining them as prisoners of war. Having 
 been so long excluded from the Continent by the Revolutionary 
 war, the English had flocked across the Channel in multitudes on 
 the announcement of the peace of Amiens ; and many thousand 
 individuals of all classes and conditions, but especially of the high- 
 er ranks, were thus suddenly deprived of their liberty, separated 
 from their families and connections, and cut off for years from all 
 intercourse with their native land. -> 
 
 § 11. The French commenced operations with vigorous energy. 
 Toward the end of May a large body of troops under General 
 Mortier invaded the electorate of Hanover, which submitted after 
 a feeble resistance, and remained in the occupation of the French. 
 Another strong division, commanded by St. Cyr, entered the king- 
 dom of Naples, and took possession, without opposition, of Taren- 
 to, Otranto, and Brindisi. But Bonaparte's chief attention was 
 now fixed upon a grand and hazardous project which he had al- 
 ready entertained, and which had only been laid aside until a fa- 
 vorable opportunity — that of an armed descent upon the British 
 shores. For this purpose immense naval preparations were made 
 at Boulogne, Etaples, Ambleteuse, St. Valery, and other ports in 
 the Channel, and a flotilla of near two thousand sail was collect- 
 
606 THE CONSULATE. Chap. XXVIU 
 
 ed ; a vast and splendidly-appointed army was at the same time 
 assembled in a line of camps extending along the coast from Havre 
 to Ostend. The only effect, however, of these menacing demon- 
 strations was to excite a general outburst of patriotism and mar- 
 tial spirit in England. The volunteer force of the United King- 
 dom numbered in the course of a few weeks no less than 300,000 
 men, while the fleet was augmented to the extraordinary amount 
 of near six hundred vessels of war of various sizes. 
 
 The recommencement of the war was the signal for fresh at- 
 tempts, on the part of the various factions hostile to Bonaparte in 
 France, to overturn his government and destroy his life. A con- 
 spiracy was hatched in the autumn of 1803 among the Royalist 
 refugees in London, headed by the brave and desperate Chouan 
 Geoi-ges Cadoudal, General Pichegru, and two members of the Po- 
 lignac family. A British vessel landed them secretly in Norman- 
 dy, and they proceeded to Paris, where they endeavored to engage 
 in their enterprise Moreau. The gallant general, however, recoil- 
 ed in horror from the design of assassinating the First Consul ; 
 and although there is no doubt that he held two private interviews 
 with Cadoudal and Pichegru, and was in a state of sullen enmity 
 and opposition to the existing government, it does not appear that 
 he in any way countenanced the plot, much less that he actively 
 promoted it. The fact of the conspiracy, meanwhile, was soon 
 discovered by Fouche and the police ; and Bonaparte, seizing with 
 avidity the opportunity of destroying the influence of the only ri- 
 val whom he really feared, determined to proceed against Moreau 
 as a criminal, and caused him to be arrested on the 15th of Feb- 
 ruary, 1804. Farther revelations led to the apprehension of Pi- 
 chegru and Georges Cadoudal. Other arrests followed in quick 
 succession, until more than forty prisoners were secured. 
 
 § 12. While the Parisians were speculating upon the trial and 
 punishment of the culprits, a mysterious and fearful deed of blood 
 had been perpetrated close to the capital, the sudden announce- 
 ment of which produced a profound sensation of horror not only 
 in France, but throughout Europe. The Duke of Enghien, eldest 
 son of the Duke of Bourbon, and grandson of the Prince of Conde, 
 had been residing for some time at Ettenheim, in the territory of 
 Baden, a few miles from the French frontier, with a vague inten- 
 tion, it would seem, of taking part in any futuTe attempt which 
 might be made by the emigrants for the restoration of his family 
 to the throne. The First Consul, harassed and exasperated by 
 the reports which reached him from all sides of schemes for his 
 assassination, resolved to seize the person of this young prince, 
 and to deal with him as accessory to the conspiracy of Pichegru 
 and Cadoudal, although no evidence whatever could be produced 
 
A.D. 1804. EXECUTION OF THE DUKE OF ENGHIEN. 607 
 
 to connect him with it, either by guilty knowledge or overt act.* 
 A party of dragoons arrested the Duke of Enghien at Ettenheim 
 on the night of the 15th of March ; he was conducted to the cita- 
 del of Strasburg, and thence, after an interval of two days, trans- 
 ferred rapidly to Paris, reaciiing the barriers early on the 20th. 
 Without entering the city, the prince was taken to the castle of 
 Vincennes, where he was brought before a military commission 
 named by Murat, governor of Paris. The mock trial was con- 
 ducted with indecent precipitation in the dead of the night ; the 
 sentence of the court had been fully arranged beforehand ; the 
 prisoner was condemned to death, and his execution took place in 
 the fosse of Vincennes at six in the morning of the 21st of March. 
 
 Conscious of the universal odium which this great crime must 
 needs entail upon its author, Bonaparte made various inconsistent 
 and lame attempts to shift off .the responsibility from himself upon 
 others, but in his more deliberate moments he adopted a very dif- 
 ferent, and at least a more candid line of defense. He states in 
 his last will and testament, " I caused the Duke of Enghien to be 
 arrested and condemned, because that step was necessary to the 
 safety, the interest, and the honor of the French people, at a mo- 
 ment when the Count of Artois maintained, by his own confession, 
 sixty assassins at Paris. In similar circumstances I would act in 
 the same way again."! 
 
 § 13. The formidable conspiracy of Georges Cadoudal was un- 
 doubtedly the proximate cause which impelled Bonaparte to take 
 the final step in his extraordinary ascent to supreme despotic pow~ 
 er ; it was followed almost immediately by his assumption of an 
 hereditary imperial throne. In an address voted by the senate, 
 this change -ssas expressly declared to be necessary in consequence 
 of the malignant plots of the enemies of France against the safety 
 of the state ; Republican institutions, it was confessed, had proved 
 unequal to the exigencies of the country ; a more fixed and stable 
 government was indispensable. The proposal was accepted unan- 
 imously by the Legislative Chamber ; and on the 1 8th of May, 
 1804, an "organic senatus consultum" proclaimed Napoleon Bo- 
 naparte Emperor of the French, and declared the throne heredit- 
 ary in his family in the order of male succession. The emperor 
 might adopt either of the children of his brothers ; in default of 
 his direct issue, or of such adoption, the imperial crown devolved 
 upon his brothers Joseph and Louis Bonaparte, and their descend- 
 ants. Lucien and Jerome were excluded from the succession in 
 consequence of having contracted marriages of which Napoleon 
 disapproved. Once more the flattering but altogether superfluous 
 
 * Thibaudeau, Consulut, vol. iii., p. 548. 
 f Las Cases, Memorial de Sainte Helene. 
 
608 
 
 THE CONSULATE. 
 
 Chap. XXVIU. 
 
 appeal was made to the will of the people, and the new dynasty- 
 was consecrated by 3, .372, 329 affirmative votes, against 2569 only 
 in the negative. Six grand dignities of the empire were now 
 created : those of Grand Elector, Arch-Chancellor, Arch-Treas- 
 urer, Chancellor of State, Constable, and Grand Admiral ; eight- 
 een distinguished generals, most of whom had acquired their lau- 
 rels under the command of Napoleon in the Italian campaigns, 
 were named Marshals of the Empire. 
 
 A few days after the promulgation of the empire (May 28, 
 1804), the Chouan conspirators, among whom the government in- 
 cluded General Moreau, were brought to trial before the ordinary 
 criminal tribunal at Paris. One of the most important prisoners, 
 Pichegru, was now no more ; on the 7th of April he had commit- 
 ted suicide in his prison in the Temple. Georges Cadoudal and 
 eighteen others were condemned to death, and. Moreau to two 
 years' imprisonment. Napoleon is said to have desired a capital 
 sentence against Moreau, in order to gain credit for generous clem- 
 ency by granting him a pardon ; he, however, commuted the im- 
 prisonment for exile to the United States of America. Cadoudal 
 and ten of his accomplices were executed, and met death with re- 
 markable firmness and intrepidity. The remaining eight were 
 spared by the emperor. 
 
 Medal of Napoleon, king of Italy. 
 
 § 14. Preparations were now commenced for the solemn cor- 
 onation of the emperor and empress at the Cathedral of Notre 
 Dame. As the founder of a new dynasty of F'rench monarchs, 
 Napoleon had resolved, after the example of Pepin, to obtain for 
 his crown the personal sanction and benediction of the successor 
 of St. Peter, the visible head of the Catholic Church. Pope Pius 
 VII. made no difficulty in complying with the imperial request ; 
 and the coronation was solemnized, with all imaginable pomp and 
 magnificence, on the 2d of December, 1804. Napoleon, with char- 
 
A.D. 1804, 1805. CORONATION OF NAPOLEON. 609 
 
 acteristic arrogance, took the crown, which had been previously 
 blessed, out of the hands of the pontiff, and placed it upon his 
 own head ; he then proceeded to crown the empress, who knelt 
 before him. A few months later Napoleon transformed the Cis- 
 alpine Republic into a monarchy, and assumed the additional title 
 of King of Italy. His coronation took place in the Cathedral of 
 Milan on the 26th of May, 1805, the celebrated iron crown of the 
 ancient Lombard princes being used on the occasion. The em- 
 peror's stepson, Eugene de Beanharnais, was now invested with 
 the dignity of Viceroy of Italy. The grandeur of the new empire 
 was farther augmented by the annexation of the Ligurian Repub- 
 lic ; the Genoese territory, constituting three French departments, 
 was incorporated with France on the 30th of June, 1805. 
 
 Cc2 
 
610 GENEALOGY OF THE BONAPAKTE FAMILY Chap. XXIX 
 
 
 « Is ^a . 
 
 ■C ^ d "O "3 <M £ 0) . ,S .S CG 
 
 K 3s ■ Ss 8 S^ s as. 
 
 g a 
 
 id ^ .S c'§.9 
 
 §3i II iS 
 
Medal 
 
 of Napoleon, struck in anticipation of liis conquest of England. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIX. 
 
 THE EMPIRE. 1. FROM ITS COMMENCEMENT TO THE MARRIAGE OP NAPO- 
 LEON WITH MARIA LOUISA OF AUSTRIA. A.D. 1804-1810. 
 
 § 1. The Emperor's Letter to George III. ; Coalition between England, Rus- 
 sia, and Austria against France. § 2. Campaign against Austria ; Capit- 
 ulation of Ulm ; Napoleon enters Vienna. § 3. Battle of Trafalgar; Sui- 
 cide of Villeneuve. § 4. Battle of Austerlitz ; Treaty of Presburg ; Death 
 of Mr. Pitt. § 5. Deposition of the Boarbons of Naples; Joseph made 
 King of Naples, and Louis King of Holland ; Creation of Principalities 
 and Duchies ; Hostilities with the English in Calabria ; Battle of Maida ; 
 the Confederation of the Rhine. § 6. Negotiations for Peace with En- 
 gland ; Rupture with Prussia ; Battle of Jena ; Destruction of the Prus- 
 sian Army. § 7. Napoleon occupies Berlin; the Berlin Decrees; the 
 "Continental System." § 8. Campaign against the Russians; Battles of 
 Eylau and Friedland; Peace of Tilsit. § 9. Abolitibn of the Tribunate; 
 Censorship of the Press ; National University ; the Conscription. § 10. 
 Interference of Napoleon in Portugal and Spain; Junot takes Possession 
 of Lisbon ; State of the Spanish Court ; Treaty of Fontainebleau ; Occu- 
 pation of Northern Spain by the French Armies ; Murat sent to Madrid 
 as the Emperor's Lieutenant. § 11. Insurrection at Aranjuez ; Abdica- 
 tion of Charles IV. ; Ferdinand proceeds to Bayonne ; the Spanish Princes 
 resign their Rights to Napoleon ; Joseph Bonaparte proclaimed King of 
 Spain ; general Insurrection of the Spaniards ; Surrender of Dupont at 
 Baylen. § 12. Resistance to the French in Portugal ; English Expedi- 
 tion to Portugal ; Battle of Vimeira ; Convention of Cintra ; Conference 
 of Erfurt. § 13. Napoleon proceeds to Spain, and enters Madrid; Cam- 
 paign of Sir John Moore; Battle of Corunna. § 14. Second War with 
 Austria ; Battle of Eckmiihl ; second Occupation of Vienna ; the Viceroy 
 Eugene's Campaign inLombardy; Revolt of the Tyrol. § 15. Battles of 
 Aspern and Wagram ; Peace of Schonbrunn ; Annexation of the Roman 
 States to the French Empire ; Captivity of Pope Pius VII. § 16. Sir A. 
 Wellesley in Spain ; Battle of Talavera. § 1 7. Napoleon divorces Jose- 
 phine, and marries the Archduchess Maria Louisa ; Birth of the King of 
 Borne. 
 
612 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX 
 
 § 1. As on his first accession to power as consul, so on liis ele. 
 vation to the imperial throne, one of the earliest acts of Napoleon 
 was to make pacific overtures to the court of Great Britain. In 
 a letter dated the 2d of January, 1805, and commencing with the 
 words " Sire, my brother," the emperor expressed to the English 
 monarch his earnest anxiety for peace. To this communication, 
 as in the former instance, the British government (now again un- 
 der the energetic guidance of Mr. Pitt), returned an official reply, 
 addressed to the French minister of foreign affairs, stating that 
 England could not enter upon any definite negotiation for peace 
 until she had consulted with her Continental allies, and particu- 
 larly with the Emperor of Russia. This was a plain intimation 
 to Napoleon, though he probably needed no such announcement, 
 that Great Britain was busily engaged in concerting a fresh Eu- 
 ropean coalition against her ancient foe. A treaty was, in fact, 
 signed in April, 1805, between England and the Emperor Alex- 
 ander of Eussia, by which the two powers bound themselves to 
 use every effort to form a general league of resistance to the am- 
 bition and encroachments of the French government. The league 
 was afterward joined by Austria. 
 
 The storm, however, though manifestly gathering, had not yet 
 burst ; and Napoleon pressed with unabated activity the arrange- 
 ments on the coast of the Channel for the menaced invasion of 
 England. But when the hostility of Austria was openly declared, 
 the emperor proclaimed that the operations of the " army of En- 
 gland" were to be transferred to Germany ; early in September 
 the camp of Boulogne was rapidly broken up, and the vast mass 
 of troops composing it directed their march toward the Rhine. 
 
 § 2. The Austrians, 80,000 strong, commanded by General 
 Mack, crossed the Inn on the 7th of September, and advanced 
 upon Munich'. Napoleon, by a series of briUiant manoeuvres, gain- 
 ed a position in his rear, and intercepted his communications with 
 Vienna. A series of engagements followed, in which the Atistri- 
 ans were repeatedly defeated ; and Mack, having taken refuge in 
 Ulm, found himself obliged to capitulate with his whole force. 
 On the 20th of October upward of 30,000 men laid down their 
 arms and became prisoners of war. Thus, in the brief space of 
 three weeks, and without having fought a single great battle, an 
 army of 80,000 men had melted away before the consummate 
 skill of Napoleon and the admirable precision of his movements. 
 The conqueror made his entrance into the capital of the Austrian 
 empire, without opposition, on the 13th of November, and estab- 
 lished himself in the magnificent palace of Schonbrunn. Mean- 
 while Marshal Massena had driven the Archduke Charles out of 
 Italy and obtained possession of the Tyrol. 
 
A.D.1805. BATTLE OF TRAFALGAR. 613 
 
 § 3. But if the pride of the French emperor was at all unduly 
 elated by this unexampled success, that pride was destined to be 
 speedily mortified and most signally chastised. On the 21st of 
 October, the very day after Mack's ignominious surrender at Ulm, 
 the navy of France was annihilated in the decisive battle of Tra- 
 falgar, and the supreme dominion of England on the seas be- 
 came established beyond all possibility of farther dispute. It is 
 to the annals of Great Britain that we naturally refer for the de- 
 tails of one of the proudest and most glorious pages of her history. 
 We have said enough for the purpose of this work when we re- 
 cord that out of a combined fleet of thirty-three French and Span- 
 ish line-of-battle ships which Admiral Villeneuve took into action, 
 twenty struck to the British at Trafalgar, and four which had es- 
 caped under Admiral Dumanoir were captured a fortnight after- 
 ward by Sir Richard Strahan. Twenty thousand prisoners also 
 remained in the hands of the victors. 
 
 The unfortunate Villeneuve was taken prisoner and conveyed to 
 England ; being afterward released, he returned to France, where 
 the emperor ordered him to be tried by a court-martial for diso- 
 bedience to orders ; but the unhappy man, unable to endure the 
 thought of public disgrace, committed suicide, in a fit of despair, 
 before the trial. 
 
 § 4. The situation of Napoleon, who had placed himself in the 
 heart of an enemy's country, between two formidable armies, each 
 equal in numbers to his own, was by no means free from difiiculty 
 and danger. The Archdukes Charles and John had collected a 
 formidable force in Hungary, while a powerful Austro-Eussian 
 army was advancing from Moravia. Napoleon determined to at- 
 tack first the Austro-Russians, and accordingly crossed the Dan- 
 ube on the 22d of November, and marched upon Brunn. The 
 enemy now advanced, and manceuvred to cut off the communica- 
 tions ofrthe French with Vienna, and to effect a junction with the 
 army of the Archdukes in Hungary. Upon this. Napoleon, who 
 perceived their design, retired upon Austerlitz ; the Russians were 
 entrapped into the fatal error of extending their left too far, in 
 order to turn the right of the French, and thus exposing them- 
 selves to be attacked with overpowering force in the centre and 
 flank. As he watched their movements on the 1 st of December, 
 tlie French emperor exclaimed, with confident satisfaction, " Be- 
 fore to-morrow night that army is my own !" The result fully 
 verified his calculations. The decisive victory of Austerlitz 
 (December 2, 1805) was the fruit of a series of scientific and mas- 
 terly manoeuvres, all executed with astonishing accuracy, and all 
 crowned with perfect success. The Emperors of Austria and Rus- 
 sia, who had witnessed from a neighboring height the destruction 
 
614 
 
 THE EMPIRE. Chav. XXIX. 
 
 of their splendid legions, saved themseh-es by flight, leaving in the 
 hands of the French at least 20,000 prisoners, together with 120 
 pieces of cannon and 40 standards, besides 10,000 slain. An ar- 
 mistice was signed immediately, and the Emperor Francis solicit- 
 ed a personal interview with Napoleon, in which the two sover- 
 eigns arranged the preliminaries of peace. The Emperor of Rus- 
 sia was permitted to retire unmolested with his army into his own 
 dominions. Conferences were opened at Presburg, and a defini- 
 tive treaty was concluded at that place on the 26th of December. 
 Austria surrendered the whole of the Venetian States to the king- 
 dom of Italy ; ceded the Tyrol and the Vorarlberg to Bavaria, and 
 her possessions in Suabia to the Electors of Wurtemburg and Ba- 
 den. Francis was also constrained to recognize the elevation of 
 the Electors of Bavaria and Wurtemburg to the rank of kings. 
 
 Not the least remarkable consequence of the defeat of the coal- 
 ition against Napoleon in the campaign of 1805 was the death of 
 Mr. Pitt, the consistent and implacable enemy of revolutionary 
 France. This great minister expired on the 23d of January, 1806, 
 prematurely exhausted by the labors and disappointments of his 
 political life, and despairing of any effectual opposition to the 
 French dictator on the Continent of Europe. 
 
 § 5. The court of Naples — at this time chiefly under the influ- 
 ence of the queen, a princess of the house of Hapsburg* — had vi- 
 olated its treaty of neutrality with France. Napoleon instantly 
 issued a proclamation, announcing that " the house of Bourbon 
 had ceased to reign in Naples." Early in February, 1806, a pow- 
 erful French army, commanded by Joseph Bonaparte and Marshal 
 Massena, invaded the Neapolitan territory to execute this sentence 
 of dethronement ; the royal family withdrew to Sicily ; and a de- 
 cree of the emperor conferred the vacant crown upon his brother 
 Joseph, who was immediately proclaimed. Napoleon now pro- 
 ceeded to take farther steps for the consolidation of his dynasty 
 by the creation of various dependent states and feudal appanages. 
 His brother Louis was created King of Holland, and various prin- 
 cipalities and duchies in Italy, Dalmatla, and other countries were 
 conferred, under the title of " immediate fiefs of the empire," on 
 the most eminent French generals and ministers, to descend to their 
 posterity in the order of male succession. The inferior titles of 
 count and baron were also distributed in lavish pi-ofusion. 
 
 The royal family of Naples, meanwhile, did not permit the usurp- 
 er Joseph to establish himself upon their throne without a strug- 
 gle. The energetic Queen Caroline, supported by her two sons, 
 excited a formidable insurrection in the Abruzzi and Calabria; 
 
 * Maria Carolina, wife>of Ferdinand IV. of Naples, was a daughter of the 
 Empress Maria Theresa, and sister of the unfovtiinato Mario Antoinette. 
 
A.D. 1806. CONFEDERATION OF THE RHINE. 615 
 
 and the English troops in- Sicily, under Sir John Stuart, passed 
 over into Calabria to oppose the French general Eegnier. An en- 
 gagement was fought near the village of Maida (July 4, 1806), in 
 which, after a severe and bloody struggle, a brilliant victory re- 
 mained with the English. The moral effect of the battle was im- 
 portant, as it greatly raised the military reputation of the English 
 on the Continent. But the scanty force at the disposal of the En- 
 glish general made it impossible for him to follow up his victory 
 with any hope of permanent success ; he was obliged to retire with 
 his troops into Sicily ; and the Neapolitan kingdom was soon aft- 
 erward reduced to a state of apparent acquiescence in the rule of 
 the intrusive Joseph. 
 
 It was during the summer of 1806 that Napoleon, by another 
 stroke of unscrupulous aggression, formed a league of several states 
 in the heart of Germany, depending immediately on himself as its 
 protector, which was styled the Confederation of the Rhine. By 
 the act of confederation, signed on the 12th of July, the Kings 
 of Bavaria and Wurtemburg, the Grand-Dukes of Baden and 
 Hesse-Darmstadt, the Archbishop of Ratisbon, and several other 
 minor princes, declared themselves separated forever from the an- 
 cient empire of Germany, and united with France by a strict treaty 
 of oifensive and defensive alliance. This proceeding amounted to 
 an entire disruption of the German empire as it had descended 
 from mediEBval times ; and the Emperor Francis accordingly re- 
 linquished the titles of Emperor of Germany and King of the Ro- 
 mans, and assumed instead that of hereditary Emperor of Austria. 
 § 6. In the English administration, Mr. F'ox, the great political 
 antagonist of Mr. Pitt, now held the post of minister for foreign 
 affairs, and, being sincerely anxious to obtain peace with France, 
 he opened communications with Napoleon for that purpose; but 
 the negotiation proved fruitless ; and the death of Mr. Fox, on the 
 13th of September, 1806, put an end, for the present, to all hopes 
 of an accommodation. An attempt of the same nature, on the 
 part of Russia, having likewise failed, hostilities were renewed ; 
 and by a rupture with Prussia, which occurred shortly afterward, 
 Napoleon found himself compelled to measure swords with another 
 of the gi'eat European monarchies. 
 
 The provocations to which Prussia had been subjected since the 
 peace of Presburg were neither few nor trivial ; but her principal 
 grounds of resentment were the emperor's treacherous conduct in 
 secretly proffering the restoration of Hanover to England, and the 
 erection of the Rhenish Confederation, which threatened to anni- 
 hilate the ascendency of the house of Brandenburg in Northern 
 Germany. Frederick had also been deeply offended by the abus- 
 ive and slanderous hmguage of the Moniteur, in which Napoleon 
 
gig THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX. 
 
 had calnmniously attacked the reputation of his beautiful and 
 high-spirited queen ; and as this princess was deservedly popular, 
 the indignation of the Prussian nation was soon exasperated to 
 the highest pitch.* A brilliant army of 150,000 men was organ- 
 ized amid universal enthusiasm, and the Duke of Brunswick — the 
 same who had commanded in the invasion of France in 1792 — 
 was named generalissimo. On the 1st of October the Prussian 
 minister at Paris presented a note demanding, in haughty and 
 peremptory terms, that all French troops should immediately evac- 
 uate G-ermany. But the emperor, with his accustomed prompti- 
 tude, was by this time at the head of his army on the German 
 side of the Rhine; and on the 14th of October he defeated the 
 Prussian army with terrible carnage at the decisive battle of Jena. 
 Upward of 20,000 prisoners (including twenty generals), 300 
 pieces of artillei-y, and 60 standards, are said to have been the 
 trophies of the day. 
 
 Such was the foolhardy precipitation with which the Prussians 
 had commenced the campaign, that no distinct plan or means of 
 retreat had been arranged, and the consequence was that the ca- 
 lamity at Jena was fatal to the monarchy. The remaining Prus- 
 sian troops soon afterward capitulated to the conquerors> Mag- 
 deburg, the strongest fortress in Prussia, surrendered on the 8th 
 of November. The unfortunate King Frederick William retired 
 to Konigsberg, where he awaited the Emperor of Russia, who was 
 advancing toward the Vistula at the head of his army. 
 
 § 7. Napoleon entered Berlin without opposition, and forgetting, 
 in the intoxication of his triumph, all feelings of generosity and 
 moderation, he grossly insulted the royal family, pluhdered the 
 galleries and museums, and threatened to bring down the haughty 
 nobility of Prussia so low that they should be compelled to beg 
 their bread. It was during his occupation of Berlin, too, that the 
 emperor fulminated his famous decrees against England (Novem- 
 ber 21, 1806), by which he declared the British Isles in a state of 
 blockade, interdicted all trade or intercourse with England under 
 heavy penalties, confiscated all merchandise and property of every 
 kind belonging to British subjects, and prohibited any vessel com- 
 ing from Britain or her colonies, or which had touched at any 
 English port, from enteidng the harbors of France. Napoleon's 
 ''Continental system," as it was styled, was ere long discovered 
 to be impracticable ; its enactments were constantly and notori- 
 ously evaded all over Europe ; and the damage inflicted upon 
 
 * Another outrage profoundly resented in Prnssia was the seizure and ex- 
 ecution of Palm, a bookseller of Nureniburg (then under Prussian protec- 
 tion), for having published a pamphlet attacking, with some severity, the 
 character and policy of Napoleon. 
 
A.D. 1806, 1807. BATTLE OF EYLAU. 617 
 
 England was more than counterbalanced by the exorbitant prices 
 which her merchandise commanded on the Continent. 
 
 Napoleon, aware that the Kussian emperor was concentrating 
 his forces on the Vistula, advanced, in the last days of November, 
 1806, from Berlin into Poland, and took up his quarters at War- 
 saw. The patriotic Poles had conceived ardent hopes that the 
 victor of Jena was about to deliver them from foreign oppression, 
 and restore the ancient independence of their nation. Napoleon, 
 in his answers to their deputations and addresses, encouraged 
 these anticipations, and turned them to his own advantage by en- 
 rolling four regiments of excellent Polish cavalry in his service. 
 He took care, however, not to engage himself positively, much less 
 to proclaim openly the liberty of Poland, chiefly from unwilling- 
 ness, under his present circumstances, to rouse up afresh the hos- 
 tility of Austria. 
 ^ § 8. Beningsen, who had now succeeded to the chief command 
 of the Russians, took the field in the middle of January, 1807. 
 Napoleon thus found himself compelled to resume operations in 
 the very depth of a rigorous winter, and on the 8th of February 
 he fought the battle of Eylau, one of the most obstinately con- 
 tested in the whole of his career. The French were repulsed at 
 all points with tremendous slaughter. The carnage on this dread- 
 ful day was almost unexampled ; near 30,000 French, and 20,000 
 on the side of the Eussians, were slain. Napoleon now fell back 
 upon the line of the Vistula. During the next few months he 
 made incredible exertions to recruit his shattered forces, and was 
 enabled to take the field in June with upward of 200,000 men. 
 On the 14th, the anniversary of Marengo, a severe battle was 
 fought at Friedland, in which victory once more declared in fa- 
 vor of the eagk'S of Napoleon. The Russians, nevertheless, effect- 
 ed their retreat in unbroken order, and without sacrifice either of 
 artillery or baggage; and on the 19th of June Beningsen halted 
 at Tilsit, on the Nremen, close to the frontier of Russia. 
 
 The battle of Friedland decided the campaign. Wearied with 
 the harassing and sanguinary strife, both emperors had become 
 anxious for peace ; an armistice was announced, and on the 25th 
 of June a personal interview took place between Napoleon and 
 Alexander, on a raft moored in the middle of the River Niemen, 
 where the terms of accommodation were discussed and adjusted. 
 The Russian monarch assured Napoleon that he fully sympathized 
 in his hatred of England, and was ready to support him in oppos- 
 ing her ; upon which Napoleon observed that in that case peace 
 was, in fact, already concluded. . 
 
 The definitive treaty was signed between France and Russia on 
 the 7 th of July, and between France and Prussia on the 9 th. 
 
618 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX 
 
 The unfortunate Frederick William forfeited the whole of his do- 
 minions between the Elbe and the Ehine, which were bestowed 
 upon Jerome Bonaparte, Napoleon's youngest brother, with the 
 title of King of Westphalia. The territory which Prussia had 
 acquired by the partition of Poland, in 1"72, was declared inde- 
 pendent, under the name of the Grand-duchy of Warsaw, and as- 
 signed to the Elector of Saxony, who was now advanced to the 
 kingly rank. 
 
 The Czar, on the other hand, was treated, not on the footing 
 of a humbled adversary, but rather as a confidential friend and 
 ally. No sacrifices were exacted from him ; but he was obliged 
 to signify his adhesion to Napoleon's " Continental .system," and 
 to place himself at the head of a new confederacy in the north 
 of Europe directed expressly against the maritime supremacy of 
 England. 
 
 § 9. Such were the chief articles of the celebrated Peace of 
 Tilsit, which may be regarded as marking the apogee of the mar- 
 velous fortunes of Napoleon. Once more had he triumphantly 
 dissolved a hostile coalition of some of the most powerful thrones 
 of Europe ; and at this proud moment of his career, nothing re- 
 mained to dispute his absolute dominion on the Continent. He 
 was received, on his return to Paris, with delirious transports of 
 enthusiasm ; language was ransacked and exhausted to find epi- 
 thets worthy of him; "Napoleon," said one of the bombastic ora- 
 tors of the Council of State, " has surpassed all human history ; 
 he is above all admiration." The demigod before whom the 
 French people thus bowed in servile worship proceeded to rivet on 
 them more and more recklessly the chains of bis universal despot- 
 ism. One of his first measures after his return was to abolish the 
 Tribunate, the only institution which retained any semblance of 
 independent legislative action ; its functions were merged in those 
 of the Legislative Chamber. The liberty of the press was anni- 
 hilated by a censorship of unexampled rigor ; no news could be 
 published which had not first been inserted in the Moniteur, the 
 latter journal being exclusively under the control and dictation of 
 the emperor. The freedom of education was destroyed by the es- 
 tablishment of a National University at Paris, wjth subordinate 
 colleges, called Lyceums, throughout the provinces. The whole 
 system was under the minute inspection of the government, and 
 was so arranged as to give the utmost encouragement to the adop- 
 tion of a military career. The conscription was a tremendous in- 
 strument of oppression, and was used throughout the reign of Na- 
 poleon with inexorable severity. Very early in his campaigns he 
 commenced the practice of calling out by anticipation, for the 
 service of the current year, the conscripts who would not attain 
 
A. D. 1807. INTERFERENCE IN THE PENINSULA. 619 
 
 the legal age till the year following ; a system which, persisted in 
 with reckless extravagance for a considerable period, fatally crip- 
 pled the energies and drained the very life-blood of the nation. 
 
 § 10. We now approach one of the most momentous episodes in 
 the history of France during the first empire, namely, the ill-ad- 
 vised and unprincipled interference of Napoleon in the concerns 
 of Portugal and Spain. He himself has characterized the " Span- 
 ish ulcer" as one of the main proximate causes of his ruin. The 
 war in the Peninsula arose out of the emperor's insane determina- 
 tion to enforce his " Continental system" for the destruction of 
 the commerce and manufactures of Great Britain. In Portugal, 
 the immemorial and faithful ally of England, British merchandise 
 at all times found a natural and ready market ; and from Portu- 
 gal the traffic was extended without difficulty into Spain. It ap- 
 pears, however, that under cover of excluding British commerce 
 from the Peninsula, Napoleon had long entertained the design of 
 overturning the existing governments both of Spain and Portugal, 
 and converting those kingdoms into appendages of the Frenrh 
 empire. He gave the first public intimation of his new enterprise 
 by summoning the Prince Regent of Portugal to close the ports 
 of the kingdom against Britisli vessels, to arrest all British sub- 
 jects, and to confiscate all British property, threatening war as 
 the alternative. The regent obeyed, though not without hesita- 
 tion and remonstrance ; Napoleon took advantage of his natural 
 reluctance to sacrifice the alliance of England, and proclaiming in 
 the Moniteur, in his usual style of unmeasured arrogance, that 
 " the house of Braganza had ceased to reign in Europe," he or- 
 dered General Junot instantly to invade Portugal with 30,000 
 men, and take possession of Lisbon. The prince regent now 
 sought, with his family, the protection of the British ^ag in the 
 Tagus, and sailed for South America, to fix the seat of his gov- 
 ernment in Brazil. The invaders entered Lisbon on the 30th of 
 November, 1807. 
 
 Napoleon's conduct throughout these transactions was marked 
 by the most gross and deliberate duplicity and treachery. In or- 
 der to the full execution of his schemes, it was necessary to obtain 
 a secure military footing in Spain. That unhappy country, at this 
 time under the nominal rule of the imbecile Charles IV., was, in 
 fact, absolutely governed by Don Manuel Godoy, "Prince of the 
 I'eace," whom the favor and licentious passion of the queen had 
 raised from the station of a private in the royal guards to the 
 highest offices and honors of the state. The internal condition 
 of Spain under his administration was degraded and melancholy 
 in tlie extreme ; its military resources were utterly neglected ; 
 added to this, the royal family was torn by scandalous domestic 
 
g20 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX 
 
 dissension. The heir-apparent, Ferdinand, prince of Asturias,was 
 bitterly jealous of the upstart favorite Godoy ; and this continu- 
 ally placed the prince in direct opposition both to the king and 
 the queen. Ferdinand even wrote privately to Napoleon to en- 
 treat his forcible interference to remove Godoy from power. Mean- 
 time the emperor negotiated with Godoy for a combined aggres- 
 sion by France and Spain on the defenseless kingdom of Portugal; 
 and by the secret treaty of Fontainebleau, signed October 27th, 
 1807, it was agreed that the kingdom of Portugal should be par- 
 titioned into three territories ; the northern provinces to be given 
 to the King of Etruria,* the Algarves and the Alemtejo to Manuel 
 Godoy, while the central districts, including the city of Lisbon, 
 were to remain in the hands of France until the conclusion of a 
 general peace. In pursuance of this iniquitous compact, Junot, 
 as we have seen, made himself master of Lisbon ; but now Na- 
 poleon gradually withdrew the mask which had covered his pre- 
 paratory movements. On the 1st of February, 1808, Junot pro- 
 claimed that Portugal was henceforth to be governed as a con- 
 quered kingdom in the name of the Emperor of the French ; and 
 a French army took possession of the northern provinces of Spain. 
 Shortly afterward, on the 1st of March, Napoleon informed the 
 court of Madrid that the state of affairs in Europe made it neces- 
 sary that these territories should be annexed to the French em- 
 pire, and proposed to assign Portugal to Spain in compensation. 
 Murat was at the same time appointed the emperor's lieutenant in 
 Spain, and proceeded to the capital to assume the supreme com- 
 mand of the French armies. 
 
 § 11. Napoleon's design to seize the crown of the Spanish Bour- 
 bons was now too evident to be mistaken ; and Godoy, in conster- 
 nation and bewilderment, advised the king and queen to follow the 
 example of the Portuguese regent, and cross the Atlantic to secure 
 a safe retreat in the American colonies. The scheme, however, 
 transpired ; an insurrection broke out in consequence at Aranjuez 
 on the evening of the 17th of March, and the rioters forcibly pre- 
 vented the royal family from quitting the palace. The fallen 
 favorite was committed to prison to await his trial. The terrified 
 Charles now announced, by a proclamation of the 19th of March, 
 that in consequence of his age and increasing infirmities, he had 
 abdicated the crown in favor of his dearly-beloved son and heir 
 the Prince of the Asturias ; and Ferdinand VII. was immediately 
 proclaimed King of Spain and the Indies, amid enthusiastic de- 
 monstrations of popular joy. Meanwhile Murat was hastening 
 toward Madrid, which he entered on the 23d. He carefully ab- 
 
 ♦ Louis, prince of Parma, married to Marin Louisa, a daughter of Charles 
 ^V. of Spain. His Italian dominions had lately been ceded to Napoleon. 
 
A.D. 1808. AFFAIRS OF SPAIN. 621 
 
 Stained, however, from recognizing the title of the new sovereign ; 
 and Ferdinand was persuaded to set out to the frontier to meet 
 the French emperor, who, it was represented, would thus be in- 
 duced to acknowledge him as rightful King of Spain. Not finding 
 Napoleon at Burgos, the infatuated prince continued his journey, 
 crossed the frontier, and on the 20th of April entered Bayonne, 
 thus delivering himself blindfold into the power of his insidious 
 foe. Napoleon had in the mean time received from the old king 
 a solemn protest against what he called the illegal compulsion 
 which had forced from him the act of abdication ; and according- 
 ly it was notified to Ferdinand, immediately on his arrival, that 
 he must at once renounce all pretensions to the Spanish crown, 
 and commit himself unconditionally to the generosity and honor 
 of the French emperor. Godoy was now liberated from prison 
 by order of Murat, and traveled rapidly to Bayonne ; and on the 
 30th of April, Charles IV. and his consort Maria Louisa also 
 made their appearance at that place, and were received with all 
 accustomed honors as King and Queen of Spain. A scene of dis- 
 graceful altercation took place among this unnatural family in the 
 presence of Napoleon, after which both father and son (the latter 
 not without extreme reluctance, and under the pressure of alarm- 
 ing menaces) resigned all their rights to the throne of Spain into 
 the hands of their " dearly-beloved friend and ally, the Emperor 
 of the French." Napoleon next went through the farce of con- 
 sulting the Council of Castile and other constituted bodies at 
 Madrid as to the disposal of this splendid heritage. They nom- 
 inated, by his dictation, Joseph Bonaparte, then King of Naples ; 
 the new monarch set out immediately to take possession of his 
 dominions, and made his public entry into the capital on the 20th 
 of July. 
 
 The indignation of the Spanish people on the news of these por- 
 tentous events blazed forth in one simultaneous flame throughout 
 the kingdom. The whole country rose en masse against the hated 
 intruders; executi\e Juntas were appointed in all the principal 
 towns, of which that of Seville was declared the supreme junta; 
 and " war to the death" was proclaimed against the French until 
 the Bourbon family should be restored to the throne, and the in- 
 dependence of the nation re-established. Dreadful massacres, not 
 only of the French, but even of Spaniards supposed to be their 
 partisans, took place at Valencia, Cadiz, and throughout the south- 
 ern provin(3es. 
 
 The events of the first campaign were unfavorable to the French. 
 Dupont was surrounded by General Castanos in the wild passes 
 of Andalusia, and compelled to lay down his arms, with 20,000 
 men, at Baylen, on the 20th of July. Tlie heroic defense of Sara- 
 
522 THE EMPIRE. Ch*p. XXIX 
 
 gossa carried the enthusiasm and confidence of the Spaniards to 
 the liighest pitch. This city, which was unprovided with regular 
 fortifications, sustained a vigorous siege of two months, and the 
 French were finally obliged to retreat, sacrificing the greater part 
 of their artillery, and with a force fearfully diminished. The 
 usurper Joseph found himself unable to maintain possession of the 
 capital, and retired in some confusion beyond the Ebro. 
 
 § 12. The Portuguese, in the mean while, displayed an equally 
 vigorous and determined spirit of resistance to their French op- 
 pressors. The population of Oporto rose tumultuously, declared 
 for the house of Braganza, abolished the French government, and 
 appointed a provisional junta. The whole of the north of Portu- 
 gal joined the insurrectionary movement, and it spread rapidly 
 into the central and southern provinces. The British govern- 
 ment, upon the news of the revolt, dispatched an armament under 
 Sii- Arthur Wellesley to the coast of Portugal, and that general 
 gained a decisive victory at Vimieea over the French army, com- 
 manded by Junot in person (August 21, 1808). This victory was 
 followed by the " Convention of Cintra,"' signed on the 30th of 
 August, by which the French commander agreed to evacuate Port- 
 ugal immediately with his whole army.* 'J'he English triumph- 
 antly took possession of Lisbon on the 12th of September, and by 
 the 30tli not a single French soldier remained in Portugal. 
 
 Shortly after these transactions Napoleon proceeded to Erfurt, 
 where he held a second meeting with the Emperor of Russia. 
 Alexander gave his sanction to the flagrant usurpation of Napoleon 
 in Spain, and promised to support him with 150,000 men in case 
 hostilities should again break out between France and Austria. 
 The French Emperor, in return, engaged to make no opposition 
 to the annexation of the Danubian principalities to Bussia. 
 
 § 13. The British cabinet had now determined to enter serious- 
 ly into the Peninsular struggle ; the army in Portugal was largely 
 re-enforced, and was placed under the orders of Sir John Moore. 
 Napoleon now took the command in person of his troops in Spain, 
 defeated the three Spanish armies which opposed his progress, and 
 entered Madrid on the 4th of December. The terrified junta fled 
 to Seville ; the feeble relics of the patriot levies dispersed in all 
 directions ; and with the exception of the British army under 
 Moore, it seemed as if all Spain were about to submit to the do- 
 minion of the conqueror. 
 
 The situation of Sir John Moore upon the defeat of the Spanish 
 armies with which he had designed to co-operate was one of ex- 
 treme embarrassment and peril. He had at first determined to 
 
 * For farther details of this campaign, see Student's Hitme (Harpe-/' ed.), 
 p. 7U;i, 704. 
 
A.D. 1809. SECOND WAR WITH AUSTRIA. 623 
 
 retreat into Portugal ; but, being encour^ed by the representations 
 of Mr. Frere, the British resident at Madrid, he was induced to 
 hazard a movementnn advance, and inarched from Salamanca to- 
 ward Valladolid. Receiving, however, the alarming intelligence 
 that the French armies, in overpowering masses, were moving from 
 all directions to surround him, and that Napoleon himself, with 
 50,000 men, was hastening toward him by forced marches, a re- 
 treat into Galicia became inevitable, and was commenced imme- 
 diately. It was conducted at first with steadiness and regularity ; 
 but beyond Astorga symptoms of insubordination appeared; dis- 
 cipline gave way before the multiplied hardships of a precipitate 
 retreat, in the depth of winter, through a rugged mountainous 
 country, and the condition of the army became deplorable in the 
 extreme. Napoleon intrusted to Soult, duke of Dalmatia, the 
 task of "driving the English leopard into the sea;" he himself 
 was suddenly recalled northward by news of an impending rupture 
 with the Emperor of Austria, and quitted the army on the 3d of 
 January, 1809. The English, after dreadful suffering, reached at 
 length the heights above the harbor of Corunna, and here Soult 
 made a desperate eflTort to interrupt or prevent their embarkation. 
 The battle, fought on the 16th of January, 1809, was sustained 
 by the British with unflinching valor in spite of greatly superior 
 numbers, and terminated to the disadvantage of the French. Sir 
 John Moore, however, was struck by a cannon-shot in the hottest 
 of the action, and met an honorable and glorious death in the 
 very arms of victory. The English now embarked for their own 
 country, and the whole of Galicia immediately afterward submit- 
 ted to the French. 
 
 § 1 4. The relations of Napoleon with the imperial cabinet of 
 Vienna had long been cold and unsatisfactory ; and from the very 
 commencement of the troubles in Spain, Austria had been active- 
 ly engaged in pressing forward military preparations of all kinds, 
 with the evident intention of making a renewed attack upon 
 France at a moment when her best troops were occupied in a dis- 
 tant and sanguinary war. The Austrian levies had been carried, 
 by exti-aordinary exertions, to an amount exceeding 300,000 men, 
 exclusive of the landwehr or militia, and the Hungarians, who 
 mustered near 200,000 moi-e. Those of Napoleon, even with his 
 utmost efforts, and with the anticipated conscription of the year 
 1810, scarcely reached 250,000. Yet, though taken in a meas- 
 ure by surprise and at considerable disadvantage, his genius, never 
 more signally conspicuous than in the hard-fought campaign of 
 1809, triumphed eventually over an enormous disparity of numer- 
 ical force. 
 
 The Archduke Charles, generalissimo of the imperial armies. 
 
624 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX. 
 
 commenced hostilities on the 9th of April, 1809, by crossing the 
 Inn and invading Bavaria, the ally of France. Napoleon aiTived 
 at Donauwerth on the 17th, and on the 22d gained a decisive vic- 
 tory over the Austrians at Eckmiihl. The archduke fell back to 
 Katisbon, but that town was stormed by the French, and the Aus- 
 trians then crossed the Danube, and commenced a retreat into 
 Bohemia. The right bank of the Danube and the great road to 
 Vienna were thus abandoned to Napoleon, and on the 13th of 
 May he for the second time entered Vienna as a conqueror. 
 
 During these occurrences in the heart of the Austrian empire, 
 the Archduke John had invaded the Italian kingdom, but was 
 vigorously opposed by the Viceroy Eugene Beauharnais, who, aft- 
 er driving the Austrians out of Italy, united his forces with the 
 grand army of Napoleon before Vienna on the 26th of May. 
 
 The brave mountaineers of the Tyrol, upon the first signal of 
 hostilities, had energetically shaken oiF the yoke of Bavaria, and 
 elected as their leader Andrew Hofer, a man of humble birth, but 
 of pre-eminent courage, intelligence, and patriotism. Their en- 
 thusiastic attachment to the house of Hapsburg, added to their 
 deep-seated religious fervor and devotion, gave a very peculiar 
 character to the contest which ensued. The French and Bava- 
 rians were furiously attacked on all sides by these warlike peas- 
 ants, in the towns, in the villages, in the precipitous gorges of the 
 Tyrolese Alps, and were cut down and massacred by thousands 
 without mercy. Innsbruck was captured by the patriots ; and 
 though Marshal Lefebvre, after the battle of Eckmiihl, succeeded 
 in regaining possession of the city, he was soon afterward defeat- 
 ed and compelled to evacuate it. In short, if the cause of the 
 Austrian empire had depended exclusively on the zeal and exer- 
 tions of the simple-minded population of the Tyrol, the independ- 
 ence of Germany might have been fully and permanently secured 
 in the campaign of 1809. 
 
 § 15. An interval of some weeks elapsed after the battle of 
 Eckmiihl before active hostilities were resumed between the Arch- 
 duke Charles and Napoleon. The Austrian general at length ap- 
 proached the Danube, a few miles below Vienna, with an army 
 re-enforced to 80,000 men, and Napoleon immediately made prep- 
 arations for crossing the river in order to give him battle on the 
 opposite bank. A series of pontoon bridges was constructed at a 
 point where the Danube is divided into four streams by three con- 
 siderable islands ; and on the 20th of May, the corps of Massena, 
 40,000 strong, established itself on the left bank, halfway between 
 the villages of Aspern and Essling. The archduke vigorously as- 
 saulted this position on the 21st with his whole force, and a gen- 
 eral action ensued, which was fought with unexampled obstinacy 
 
A.D. 1809. BATTLE OF WAGRAM. 825 
 
 on both sides, and resulted in n, more decided check to the arms 
 of Napoleon than any they had hitherto sustained. The posses- 
 sion of AsPKRN, which both parties regarded as essentially import- 
 ant, was contested with the utmost desperation ; the village was 
 taken and recovered several times, with frightful carnage, and at 
 the close of the day remained in the hands of the Austrians. The 
 battle recommenced early on the 23d, with undiminished fury ; 
 but the emperor at length found it necessary to order a retreat. 
 His losses in these two tremendous conflicts are said to have 
 amounted to near 30,000 men ; those of the Austrians to 20,000. 
 The fieiy Lannes, duke of Montebello, was mortally wounded by 
 a cannon-shot, and expired a few days afterward, to the extreme 
 grief of Napoleon and the whole French army. 
 
 On the 4th of July the French army, having received large re- 
 enforcements, and now numbering 150,000 men, once more cross- 
 ed to the northern bank of the Danube, a short distance lower 
 down the stream. Two days afterward (July 6th) was fought the 
 sanguinary battle of Wagram, on a plain about four miles from 
 the Danube. Napoleon gained a decisive victory, but the losses 
 of the victorious army, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, fell not 
 far short of that inflicted on the vanquished. Twenty-five thou- 
 -sand men were probably put hors de combat on the side of the 
 French. The result of this battle was the definitive treaty be- 
 tween Austria and France, signed at Schonbrunn on the I4th of 
 October. The terms to which Francis now submitted were even 
 more galling and humiliating than those of the peace of Presburg. 
 He surrendered to France the provinces of Carniola, Friuli, Cro- 
 atia, and part of Dalmatia, with the sea-port of Trieste.* Salz- 
 burg, with its territory, was ceded to Bavaria, which also kept 
 possession of the Tyi-ol. The greater part of the province of Gal- 
 icia was divided between the Emperor of Kussia and the King of 
 Saxony. Lastly (and this must have been the most painful sac- 
 rifice of all), the Austrian emperor formally acknowledged the 
 rights of all the sovereigns created by Napoleon, adopted the pro- 
 hibitory system against British commerce, and engaged to hold no 
 friendly intercourse with England. This ignoble conclusion of a 
 campaign in which her arms, though on the whole unsuccessful, 
 had so amply vindicated the honor, courage, and military strength 
 of the nation, had a serious effect in weakening the influence of 
 Austria in Europe. Germany, accordingly, became once more 
 sullenly quiescent; and the hope of finally overthrowing the tyr- 
 anny of French domination slumbered until again aroused by a, 
 more favorable conjuncture of affairs. 
 
 • These territories *ere formed into a new and separate government of 
 the French emiaire, under the title of the Illyrian provinces. 
 
 Dd 
 
(526 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX 
 
 '^ It was during the Austrian campaign of 1809 that Napoleon 
 consummated the rupture with the See of Rome which had com- 
 meilced in the preceding year, on account of the Pope's refusal to 
 concur in the Continental system, and to recognize Murat* as 
 King of Naples. A decree, dated from Schonbrunn on tlie 17th 
 of May, annexed the Pontifical states to the French empire ; as- 
 signing to the deposed Pope an annual revenue of two millions of 
 francs, with the enjoyment of his palaces at Rome. Pius VII., 
 with unshaken firmness, forthwith responded by a bull of excom- 
 munication against Napoleon, emperor of the French, and all his 
 adherents and counselors. General Miollis, the French command- 
 ant in Rome, now caused the palace of the Quirinal to be sur- 
 rounded at midnight, forced the aged and helpless Pope into a car- 
 riage, and transported liim under a guard across the Alps to Gren- 
 oble. His residence was at last fixed by Napoleon at Fontaine- 
 bleau, where, so far as his personal treatment was concerned, he 
 .«eems to have had no ground of complaint. Steadily refusing, 
 however, to remove the sentence of excommunication, he was de- 
 tained in captivity until the fall of Napoleon. 
 
 § 16. The French armies in Spain, after the calamitous retreat 
 of Sir John Moore, continued their operations for the suppression 
 of the rebellion and the final subjugation of the country. In 
 April, 1809, Soult proceeded to invade Portugal, and occupied 
 Oporto^,^ The English government now sent a large re-enforce- 
 ment to Lisbon, and appointed Sir Arthur Wellesley to the chief 
 command. Their choice was soon justified by a series of bold and 
 brilliant movements, by which Soult was dislodged in confusion 
 from Oporto, the Douro having been crossed in open day in the 
 veiy face of his army. The French marshal made a precipitate 
 retreat into Galicia, and the English army then turned southward 
 against Marshal Victor. King Joseph, in alarm, marched from 
 M^rid with all the troops he could collect, and, attended by Mar- 
 shSjourdan and General Sebastiani, joined Victor's army. The 
 EfMlish now united with the Spaniards under Cuesta ; a great 
 batlle was fought on the 28th of July at Talavera. The con- 
 test was obstinate ; but in the end the French were repulsed in 
 all parts of the field, and retired in disorder behind the River Al- 
 berche, with a loss of upward of 7000 men. The loss of the Brit- 
 ish considerably exceeded 5000. Sir Arthur AVellesley, however, 
 upon the intelligence that Marshals Soult, Ney, and Mortier were 
 rapidly advancing against him, commenced a retrograde move- 
 ment almost immediately after the battle, and recrossed the Tagus. 
 The English were permitted to continue their retreat, without mol- 
 
 * He had been advanced by Napoleon to the vacant thvone of Naples on 
 the elevation of Joseph to that of Spain. 
 
A.D. 1810. NAPOLEON'S SECOND MARtilAGE. 627 
 
 estation, to the frontier of Portugal ; and toward the middle of 
 December, Wellesley (created Viscount Wellington after the vic- 
 tory of Talavera) distributed his army in winter quarters between 
 Almeida and Ciudad Rodrigo. Meanwhile the remainder of the 
 campaign had been decidedly favorable to the French. Saragossa, 
 after a second siege, sustained with not less devoted heroism than 
 the first, had surrendered to General St. Cyr some months earlier ; 
 and, on the whole, the aspect of the patriot cause in Spain, at the 
 close of 1809, was such as to excite the gloomiest apprehensions 
 among the friends of liberty. 
 
 § 17. Not long after his return to Paris from the campaign of 
 Wagram, Napoleon resolved to execute a design which he had for 
 some time meditated, of separating from his faithful consort Jose- 
 phine, and contracting a second marriage, which might furnish a 
 lineal heir to his throne. A sincere and warm attachment exist- 
 ed between the imperial pair, and the final decision of Napoleon 
 was not taken without deep regret ; but, unhappily for himself, a 
 mistaken notion that the sacrifice was indispensable to the inter- 
 asts of his dynasty and of France was suffered to prevail over his 
 private feelings. The empress, after a burst of agonizing grief, 
 gave her reluctant consent to a measure which destroyed her hap- 
 piness. The dissolution of the marriage was pronounced by a se- 
 natiis consultum on the 15th of December, ratified by the ecclesi- 
 astical court of Paris. The title and rank of empress were se- 
 cured to Josephine for life, totjether with an annual income of 
 two millions of francs. The emperor now demanded the hand of 
 the Archduchess Maria Louisa of Austria. The Emperor Fran- 
 cis, helpless and dependent, dared not refuse; and the contract 
 was soon signed and sealed which was to unite a daughter of the 
 proud race of Hapsburg with the low-born soldier of fortune who 
 swayed the destinies of France. The marriage was celebrated by 
 proxy on the 11th of March, 1810 ; and the new Empress of the 
 French, an amiable and interesting princess of nineteen, arrived 
 at the chateau of Compiegne on the 28th, where the emperor re- 
 ceived her. The nuptial ceremony was repeated in the chapel of 
 the Tuileries on the 2d of April. The Austrian match, however, 
 found no favor in the eyes of the F"rench nation, it was regarded 
 as an abandonment, on the part of the heir of the Kevolution, of 
 the principles which had raised him to supreme power; it was 
 even denounced as a snare spread for him by the implacable en- 
 mity of the coalition. Josephine, the graceful and warm-hearted 
 partner of Napoleon's rising fortunes, had been universally popu- 
 lar ; her successor was an object of indifference ; and, with regard 
 to all that constitutes the real strength and glory of a sovereign, 
 Napoleon was decidedly a loser by his splendid alliance with the 
 descendant of the Caesars. 
 
628 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXIX. 
 
 The marriage was followed in due time by the event which the 
 emperor so ardently desired. On the 20th of March, 1811, Maria 
 Louisa gave birth to a prince, who received the august title of 
 King of Kome.* Extraordinary rejoicings took place on this oc- 
 casion. It seemed an auspicious pledge of the stability of the im- 
 perial dynasty, and of the marvelous system of national aggran- 
 dizement with which it was identified. It was hoped, too, that 
 by this change in his domestic circumstances Napoleon might be 
 diverted from the restless and insatiable pursuit of military glpry, 
 and that France might thus look forward to a period of repose and 
 refreshment, which was anxiously desired by the whole country. 
 But, unfortunately, the emperor had, in the madness of triumph- 
 ant ambition, scattered so thickly the seeds of discord throughout 
 Europe, that their eventual fruits were certain and inevitable. 
 Even at this moment, when his star seemed to have attained its 
 culminating point of splendor, it had already begun to decline; 
 measures were even then in preparation, the ultimate results of 
 which were to subvert and scatter to the winds the gigantic fabric 
 of his power; a catastrophe already foreseen and predicted by 
 more than one of the sagacious statesmen who shared his most 
 intimate counsels. 
 
 * Rome, at the time of the annexation of the papal states, had been des- 
 ignated thb second city of the empire. 
 
Tomb of Napoleon at St. Helena. 
 
 CHAPTER XXX. 
 
 THE EMPIBE CONTINUED. II. FROM THE MARRIAGE OF NAPOLEON WITH 
 MARIA LOUISA TO HIS ABDICATION. A.D. 1810-1814. 
 
 § 1. Annexation of Holland and of the Hanse Towns ; Eelations of Napoleon 
 with Sweden. § 2. Campaigns of 1810, 1811, and 1812 in Portugal and 
 Spain ; Battle of Bnsaco ; Retreat of Massena ; Battle of Albuera ; Fall 
 of Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajoz ; Battle of Salamanca ; Occupation of 
 Madrid by the English ; Retreat of Lord Wellington from Burgos. § 3. 
 Rupture between Napoleon and the Emperor of Russia ; Invasion of Pom- 
 erania; the Russian Campaign; Napoleon occupies Smolehsko; Battle 
 of Borodino or the Moskowa ; the French enter Moscow. § i. Conflagra- 
 tion of Moscow ; disastrous Retreat of the French ; Battle of Krasnoi. 
 § 5. Passage of the Beresina; Napoleon's Flight from Smorgoni; fearful 
 Losses of the French Army. § 6. Prussia declares War against France ; 
 Campaign in Germany ; Battles of Lutzen and Bautzen ; Armistice. § 7. 
 Prince Metternich's Intei-view with Napoleon ; Austria joins the Allies ; 
 Battle of Dresden ; Death of Moreau. § 8. Decisive Defeat of the French 
 at Leipsic ; Battle of Hanau ; Retreat to the Rhino. § 9. Battle of Vit- 
 toria f the French expelled from Spain ; Battles of the Pyrenees ; Storm- 
 ing of San Sebastian ; Fall of Pampeluna ; Wellington enters Franco. 
 § 10. Opposition of the Legislative Chamber to the Emperor ; its Disso- 
 lution. § 11. Campaign of 1814 in France ; the Allies march upon Par- 
 is. § 12. Defeat of Marmont and Mortier under the Walls of Paris ; Ca- 
 pitulation of Paris ; Entrance of the Allied Sovereigns and Armies ; the 
 
630 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXX 
 
 Senate proclaims the Deposition of Napoleon. § 13. Napoleon at Fon- 
 tainebleau; his Abdication; Treaty of Fontainebleau. § 14. Campaign 
 in the South of France; Battles of Orthez and Toulouse; Sortie fromBa- 
 yonne ; Close of the War; Napoleon embarks at Frejus for Elba. 
 
 § 1 . Various occurrences took place in the course of the years 
 1810 and 1811 — a season of comparative tranquillity — which ex- 
 ercised a sinister influence on the fortunes of Napoleon, and proved 
 that his rule was utterly incompatible with the maintenance of le- 
 gitimate authoiity and the just balance of power in Europe. The 
 Continental system, upon which the emperor insisted with a te- 
 nacity amounting to infatuation, was a yoke which became more 
 and more insupportable. Louis Bonaparte, king of Holland, a 
 humane and enlightened prince, refused to sacrifice the interests 
 of his subjects — a purely commercial nation — to his brother's ru- 
 inous caprice. Thereupon Marshal Oudinot was dispatched into 
 the Netherlands with 20,000 men, and took military possession of 
 the whole country, fixing his head-quarters at Amsterdam. Louis, 
 upon this, signed an act of abdication in favor of his son, and then 
 retired into the Austrian dominions. On gaining a place of safety, 
 he issued a strongly-worded and damaging protest against the over- 
 bearing tyranny of Napoleon, and exposed the preposterous injus- 
 tice and impolicy of the Continental blockade. Napoleon, dis- 
 regarding tlie rights of his nephew, annexed Holland, by a decree 
 of the 10th of July, 1810, to the French empire, of which it forna- 
 ed nine additional departments. Amsterdam was declared the 
 third city of the empire. The whole of this transaction redound- 
 ed greatly to the discredit of the emperor, and was scarcely kss 
 unfavorably viewed in J>ance than in the rest of Europe. 
 
 In order to complete his prohibitive measures against English 
 commerce, Napoleon, toward the close of the same year, summa- 
 rily seized and added to his dominions the Hanseatic towns — 
 Hamburg, Bremen, and Lubeck — and the whole of the northern 
 coast of Germany between the Ems and the Elbe. This wanton 
 act of spoliation raised up fresh and powerful enemies against Na- 
 poleon's throne. Besides mutilating the kingdom of 'VVestphalia 
 and the grand-duchy of Berg, it dispossessed the Duke of Olden- 
 burg of nearly the whole of his dominions — an injury keenly re- 
 sented by the Empqror of Russia, who was connected with the 
 house of Oldenburg both by blood and marriage. Alexander not 
 only protested against the violence, but issued a ukase which au- 
 thorized the importation of British colonial produce into Russin, 
 while upon various articles of French manufacture, and especially 
 on the wines of that country, it imposed a duty so heavy as to 
 amount to a prohibition. 
 
 Another source of uneasiness to Napoleon was the doubt-ful 
 
A.D. 1810. CAMPAIGN IN PORTUGAL. 631 
 
 State of his relations with Sweden. Upon the death of the Prince 
 of Holstein, heir to the throne of that kingdom, the Swedish diet, 
 wishing to take a step which might conciliate and gratify the 
 French emperor, elected Marshal Bernadotte, prince of Ponte 
 Corvo, to fill the vacant dignity of prince royal. The choice was 
 a wise one for the interests o/" Sweden, but it by no means gave 
 satisfaction at th'.'. Tuileries. Although Bernadotte had acqui- 
 esced in Napoleon's government, and had served him with zeal 
 and ability, no really cordial feeling had ever existfed between 
 them. No opposition, however, was made to his elevation ; and 
 Bernadotte accordingly took his departure for Stockholm in Sep- 
 tember, 1810. But Napoleon soon found that the new crown 
 prince was by no means disposed to act the part of a dependent 
 satrap of France ; he made no seci'et of his reluctance to enforce 
 the Continental system, and it was not long before Swedish Pom- 
 erania became one of the principal depots for English merchandise. 
 § 2. The cessation of hostilities in other parts of Europe ena- 
 bled Napoleon to press the war with renewed energy in the Pen- 
 insula, and in the campaign of 1810 he made a vigorous effort to 
 recover possession of Portugal. Marshal Massena, prince of Ess- 
 ling, was named to the chief command of the French forces des- 
 tined for this service, amounting to upward of 80,000 men ; his 
 first operation was the siege of Ciudad Kodrigo, which, after a 
 terrible bombardment, capitulated on the 10th of July. The 
 French next became masters of Almeida, one of the strongest 
 ■ frontier -fortresses of Portugal ; whereupon Wellington, whose 
 army numbered only 28,000 British troops and about 25,000 un- 
 tried and badly-disciplined Portuguese, determined to retreat be- 
 fore the vastly superior force of his opponent, and to make a stand 
 for the defense of the capital in the formidable position of Torres 
 Vedras, which had been previously fixed upon and strongly forti 
 fied for the purpose. lie was closely followed by the French, 
 who were repulsed in an attack upon the British army at Busaco, 
 not far from Coimbra, on the 27th of September. Wellington 
 leisurely continued his retreat toward Lisbon, and at length es- 
 tablished his whole army in the almost impregnable lines of Tor- 
 res Vedras* on the 9th of October. This brought the campaign 
 to a conclusion ; Massena, after several partial and unsuccessful 
 attacks upon the British intrenchments, took up a position at 
 Santarem, where he remained for some months awaiting re-en- 
 forcements. Such were the situations occupied by the rival ar- 
 mies in Portugal during the winter of 1810. 
 
 Massena, seeing the hopelessness of any attack upon the posi- 
 
 * For a description of these lines, see the Student's Hwne (Harpers' ed.), 
 p. 708, 709. 
 
G32 
 
 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXX. 
 
 lion of Torres Vedras, and finding that his armj' was suffering 
 terrible privations from the scarcity of provisions, at length de- 
 termined on commencing a retreat into Spain ; he broke up from 
 his cantonments at Santarera on the 5th of March, 1811, and was 
 instantly followed by his watchful antagonist, who pressed on his 
 steps with the utmost energy. Massena conducted this celebrated 
 retreat with a consummate skill, which reflects the highest credit 
 on his talents as a tactician and commander, but at the same time 
 disgraced his name by systematic and ruthless cruelty toward the 
 unfortunate Portuguese. Nothing more horrible is to be found 
 throughout the annals of modern warfare than the account of the 
 devastation and enormities of all kinds committed by the French 
 in their whole line of march from Santarem to Ciudad Eodrigo.* 
 
 The British army now blockaded the fortress of Almeida, while, 
 at the same time, a powerful division, detached under Marshal 
 Beresford, commenced the siege of Badajoz. Massena, resolving 
 to strike a blow for the relief of Almeida, advanced from Ciudad 
 Eodrigo on the 2d of May ; and on the 5th a battle, one of the 
 most stubbornly contested of the whole Peninsular war, was fought 
 at the village of Fuentes de Onor, in which the French were de- 
 feated with a loss of upward of 3000 men. The marshal forth- 
 with recrossed the frontier into Spain, and reached Salamanca. 
 Shortly afterward he was succeeded in the command by Marshal 
 Marmont, duke of Ragusa. 
 
 The siege of Badajoz had not been long in progress when Soult, 
 duke of Dalmatia, hastened from Seville to its succor, and the ar- 
 my under Marshal Beresford took post at the village of Albuera, 
 where a pitched battle ensued on the 16th of May. The British 
 ■were again victorious ; but the price paid for this victory, consid- 
 ering the numbers of the troops engaged, was prodigious ; nearly 
 7000 fell on the side of the allies, while the French are computed 
 to have lost at least 8000 men. Nor did the victors finally effect 
 the object for which this tremendous sacrifice of human life had 
 been incurred. Intelligence having reached Lord Wellington that 
 a fresh body of troops was on its march from Salamanca to re- 
 enforce the army under Soult, it was judged prudent to abandon 
 for the present any farther operations against Badajoz. The En- 
 glish army decamped from before the place on the 18th of June, 
 and re-entered Portugal. 
 
 Lord Wellington commenced the campaign of 1812 by the cap- 
 ture of Ciudad Eodrigo on the 19th of January, and of Badajoz 
 on the 6th of April. The capture of these strong fortresses was 
 attended with heavy loss ; but tiie possession of them formed an 
 excellent base for Wellington's farther offensive operations, and 
 
 * Napier. Peninsular War, vol. ii., p. 289. 
 
A;D. 1812. BATTLE OF SALAMANCA. 633 
 
 contributed not a little to the final decision of the Peninsular 
 struggle. He now advanced into the interior of Spain, and ap- 
 proached the French army under Marmont. The great battle of 
 Salamanca, in which the English gained a decisive victory, was 
 fought on the 22d of July, 1812. The French lost at least 8000 
 killed and wounded, while 7000 prisoners, with two eagles and 
 eleven guns, remained in the hands of the victors. The loss of 
 the allied army exceeded 5000 men. 
 
 The immediate result of the battle of Salamanca was the occu- 
 pation of Madrid by the allies. Wellington now advanced north- 
 ward and laid siege to Burgos ; but, finding that the enemy's 
 troops were concentrating against him from all parts of Spain, he 
 relinquished the attempt on the 21st of October, and commenced 
 his retreat. Soult was now named to the chief command in Spain, 
 and pursued the British army with a combined force exceeding 
 80,000 men. Wellington continued his retrograde movement, 
 during which his army suffered fearfully, chiefly from their own 
 neglect of discipline and the inclemency of the weather; he at 
 length reached Ciudad Rodrigo, and there distributed his harassed 
 troops in winter cantonments. King Joseph re-entered Madrid ; 
 but the whole of the Peninsula south of the capital was irrecov- 
 erably lost to the French. 
 
 § 3. Ever since the campaign of Wagram in 1809 Napoleon had 
 become convinced that a rupture between himself and the Emper- 
 or of Russia was ultimately inevitable. Various angry communi- 
 cations which passed between Paris and St. Petersburg during the 
 latter months of 1811 clearly portended the approach of the final 
 explosion. Still, however, Alexander hesitated to embark de- 
 cidedly in a struggle which he well knew must involve such mo- 
 mentous issues to bis own empire and to the whole civilized world. 
 The crisis was at length precipitated by the hostile influence of 
 Sweden, a power which the rash and overbearing policy of Napo- 
 leon had converted from an ally into a bitter and determined foe. 
 On the 27th of January, 1812, without any previous declaration 
 of war, a French army of 20,000 men under Davoust invaded 
 S wedis h P omerani a. This act of aggression of course placed 
 France and Sweden in undisguised hostility ; and Bernadotte lost 
 no time in addressing himself to Alexander of Russia, who at 
 length determined to appeal to arms. 
 
 On the 9th of May Napoleon quitted Paris to place himself at 
 the head of his grand army, which was already in full march upon 
 the Vistula. He sojourned for some weeks at Dresden, surround- 
 ed by a gorgeous throng of crowned heads (including the Emperor 
 and Empress of Austria and the King of Prussia), ministers, mar- 
 shals, and other titled satellites, whom he entertained in a style 
 
 Dd2 
 
534 THE EMPIRE. Chaj?. XXX. 
 
 of unprecedented splendor. At length, on learning from General 
 Lauristoii, whom he "had dispatched with a final proposition to 
 Alexander, that all hope of accommodation was at an end, Napo- 
 leon set out from Dresden for Konigsberg and Dantzic, and or- 
 dered the whole of his enormous armed hosts to advance upon 
 the Niemen. " Russia," he exclaimed, "is dragged on by fatali- 
 ty ; let her destinies be accomplished !" 
 
 The preparations of Napoleon for this perilous expedition were 
 on a scale of stupendous magnitude. According to the most mod- 
 erate computation, not less than 450,000 men, of various nations, 
 were arrayed under his standards. The whole cavalry force was 
 commanded by Murat, king of Naples. The train of artillery 
 amounted to twelve hundred pieces of cannon. 
 
 Napoleon reached Wilna, the capital of Lithuania, on the 28th 
 of June, and halted there for seventeen days — a delay which, how- 
 ever rendered necessary by the difficulty of providing for the sus- 
 tenance of such prodigious masses of troops, had a ruinous eflect 
 on the ultimate issue of the campaign. On the 16th of July he 
 put his army in motion, and advanced to Witepsk, where at first 
 he seems to have thought of terminating the campaign for the 
 year, an idea which was warmly supported by several of his mar- 
 shals.* But the inextinguishable ardor of ambition soon returned, 
 and, in spite of the openly expressed discontent and opposition of 
 some of Ills best friends, he refused to sheathe his sword till he 
 had struck a decisive blow for the possession of the ancient cap- 
 ital of Russia. " Peace," he exclaimed, " awaits us beneath the 
 vvalls of Moscow!" Quitting Witepsk on the 13th of August, 
 the emperor concentrated his whole army for an attack on Smo- 
 lensko. That city was assaulted fiercely on the 17th, and was 
 defended with desperate valor ; the slaughter was terrible on both 
 sides, and at nightfall the assailants had entirely failed to force 
 an entrance Into the place. But during the night the Russians 
 silently effected their retreat, having previously set fire to the city 
 to prevent it falling into the hands of the enemy. 
 
 In spite of all obstacles, discouragements, and sacrifices, the 
 French army was at least continually advancing; and as it was 
 now plain that Napoleon was seriously determined to prosecute 
 his march upon Moscow, the Russian emperor changed the system 
 upon which he had hitherto acted, and placed the veteran Kutusoft' 
 at the head of his forces, with orders to bring on a general action 
 with the invader. This event was ardently longed for by both 
 parties. On the oth of September Napoleon came in sight of the 
 grand Russian army, drawn up in a strong position in front of the 
 River Moskowa, their centre occupying the village of Bokodino. 
 • Segm-, vol. i.,1). 212. 
 
A.D. 1812. BATTLE OF BORODINO. 635 
 
 Their lines were protected by a formidable series of redoubts and 
 batteries. The 6 th passed over without conflict. On the morn- 
 ing of the 7th the sun rose brilliantly, and was hailed by Napo- 
 leon as " the sun of Austerlitz." After a fiei'ce and desperate 
 battle, the French obtained possession of the whole range of in- 
 trenchments which defended the enemy's position ; but this was 
 the extent of their success ; the Russians were not routed or dis- 
 comfited, but retired in good order. The losses on both sides were 
 tremendous ; 12,000 French lay dead* on the field, and the wound- 
 ed exceeded 20,000. The Russians had lost 15,000 slain and 
 30,000 wounded, with 2000 prisoners. 
 
 KutusofF directed his retreat upon Moscow, but the Russians 
 had determined not to defend the city, and rather to abandon it 
 to the enemy than stake the safety of their grand army on the 
 peiilous issue of another general action. They well knew that 
 the French were advancing to their own destruction ; the rigors 
 of the approaching season, and the total impossibility of subsisting 
 such an army in the heart of a hostile country, at a vast distance 
 from its magazines, would be certain to complete their ruin, with- 
 out the necessity of any farther pitched combats in the field. Ac- 
 cordingly, on the 14th of September, the whole Russian army filed 
 through the streets of Moscow, and took the road to Kolomna, fol- 
 lowed by the greater part of the inhabitants. The nobility and 
 upper classes had already taken their departure ; the magazines 
 and valuable property were removed ; and no one remained in the 
 city except the lowest refuse of the population. On the same 
 evening the leading columns of the French entered the deserted 
 capital; and on the 15th Napoleon himself took up his abode in 
 the Kremlin, the ancient and magnificent palace of the Czars. 
 
 § 4. Now commenced the multiplied misfortunes of this fatal 
 campaign. On the very night that the French took possession 
 of the city a fire broke out, which, after raging for some hours, 
 was with difficulty extinguished. It was at first ascribed to the 
 carelessness of the soldiers ; but on the next night the flames kin- 
 dled afresh, and increased with such rapidity, and at points so dis- 
 tant from each other, as plainly to betray a deliberate design.f 
 It was found impossible to arrest the conflagration ; its violence 
 was augmented by the fierce autumnal winds, and upward of 7000 
 houses, or nine tenths of the whole city, became a prey to the 
 flames. As Napoleon surveyed the blackened ruins of this splen- 
 
 * Among them were seven generals. Davoust and ten other generals were 
 wounded. 
 
 + It is now beyond doubt that the burning of Moscow was an act of stern 
 self-denying patriotism on the part of the Russian- government. See Thi- 
 baudeau, vol. vi., p. 9.'J, and Se'gur, vol. ii., p. 52. 
 
(53(5 THE EMPIRE. Cuaf. XXX. 
 
 did capital, he exclaimed in tones of deep dejection, "They aro 
 indeed Scythians ! This is a presage of great calamities !" 
 
 In the mean time, the Russian general, having received consid- 
 erable re-enforcements, began to threaten the communications of 
 the French with their magazines and reserves at Smolensko. 
 The premonitory symptoms of approaching winter, and the utter 
 hopelessnesM of any pacific negotiation with Alexandei-, nt length 
 determined Napoleon to retire from Moscow. On the 19th of 
 October the French army evacuated the city ; it amounted at this 
 moment to 120,000 men. A strong rear-guard was left in Mos- 
 cow under Marshal Mortier, who, by the express orders of Napo- 
 leon, blew up the Kremlin before taking his departure. Tlio 
 greater part of this celebrated building was destroyed. 
 
 On the 6th of November a heavy fall of snow announced the 
 commencement of the terrible Russian winter, which this year set 
 in earlier than usual, and with remarkable severity. From this 
 point the sufferings of the French army were deplorable. The 
 soldiers perished by hundreds in the whirling wreaths of snow, 
 and even during the night around the flres of the bivouacs. 
 Thirty thousand horses were destroyed by the cold in the first 
 week of the frost ; and immense quantities of artillery, ammuni- 
 tion, and baggage were in consequence abandoned. When the 
 army at last reached Smolensko (November 12), it was found that 
 not less than 30,000 men had already fallen \ictims to hunger, 
 fatigue, and cold ; the cavalry were almost entirely dismounted ; 
 and upward of 300 guns had been sacrificed. 
 
 Napoleon continued his retreat from Smolensko without delay, 
 having divided his army into four columns, which were to follow 
 each other at the distance of a day's march. But the cold was 
 now excessive,* and the roads, slippery with ice, were scarcely 
 practicable. On the 17 th the French found themselves confront- 
 ed at Krasnoi by Kutusoff with 60,000 Russians; and in the ut- 
 terly disproportioned conflict which ensued, it was only the per- 
 sonal valor and exertions of Napoleon that saved his army from 
 complete destruction. Ney, who occupied the post of honor with 
 the rear-guard, had not yet come up, and the most anxious ap- 
 prehensions were felt that he must be surrounded and overwhelm- 
 ed ; but that heroic marshal, after a furious action on the Losmi- 
 na, contrived to elude the pursuit of the enemy, crossed the Dnie- 
 per with fearless temerity on the ice, and at last rejoined Napo- 
 leon and the main army at Orcza, with a column reduced to 1500 
 Jen. He was welcomed with joyful acclamations, and saluted by 
 the emperor by the well-merited title of "the bravest of the bravo." 
 
 * "On thel4th, 15th, nnd 16th, the thermometer wns sixteen an(J eighteen 
 degrees bplqw the freezing point." — Napoleon's 29th Bulletin. 
 
A.D. 1812. THE RETREAT FROM MOSCOW. 637 
 
 Between Smolensko and Orcza it is said that 26,000 Frenchmen, 
 ■with 220 pieces of cannon, fell into the hands of the Russians. 
 
 § 5. The Kussian generals Tchichagoff and Witgenstein had 
 now come np in force, and manoeuvred to intercept the farther re- 
 treat of the French at the passage of the Beresina. But Kapo- 
 leon's propitious star had not yet set ; he was opportunely re-en- 
 forced by the junction of Marshals Victor and Oudinot, whose 
 troops were still comparatively untouched. Two bridges were im- 
 mediately prepared ; and Napoleon transported the greater part 
 of his troops without loss to the opposite bank. But the corps of 
 Victor, vv-hich covered the passage of the river, was attacked with 
 overpowering numbers, and was driven back in tremendous con- 
 fusion on the bridges ; one of them gave way under the weight of 
 the artillery, the other was blown up by Victor's orders ; and a 
 scene of carnage, agony, and despair ensued, which baffles all de- 
 scription. Thousands perished in the Beresina, thousands fell be- 
 neath the Russian sabres, thousands became prisoners. This dis- 
 aster completed the disorganization of Kapoleon's army; scarcely 
 20,000 men now remained who preserved any appearance of mil- 
 itary discipline. 
 
 On the 3d of December the emperor arrived at Malodeczno, 
 and here issued his famous twenty-ninth bulletin, in which the 
 true state of the French army, hitherto studiously concealed, was 
 at length unveiled in all its naked horrors. He at the same time 
 privately announced to his generals his resolution to quit the army 
 and return to Paris, where his presence was urgently required. 
 Leaving the chief command to the King of Naples, Napoleon set 
 out from Smorgoni in disguise, attended by Caulaincourt and two 
 other officers, and, traveling with the utmost rapidity in sledges, 
 arrived at Warsaw on the 10th. Resuming his journey with un- 
 abated speed. Napoleon finally reached Paris on the evening of the 
 18th of December, astonishing Maria Louisa and her attendants 
 by his sudden and unlooked-for appearance. The bulletin of Malo- 
 deczno, which had preceded him by a few hours, had already filled 
 the capital with consternation. 
 
 The shattered relics of the grand army, under the conduct of 
 Murat, continued their disastrous retreat to the Niemen, which 
 they crossed on the 13th of December. At the Niemen the Ru.s- 
 tian pursuit terminated. Scarcely 100,000 men escaped out of 
 the 450,000 who had invaded the Russian territory six months 
 before. Not less than 125,000 had fallen in the field of battle; 
 while the number of those who perished from the ravages of h<m- 
 ger, from excessive fatigue, and from the severity of the season, 
 has been calculated at upward of 130,000. 
 
 § 6. The return of Napoleon to Paris operated wUb magica) 
 
538 THE EMi'lKE. Chai-. XXX. 
 
 effect in reanimating the public confidence and courage, which 
 had been grievously shaken by the lamentable tidings from Rus- 
 sia. Such was the marvelous and boundless ascendency which 
 Napoleon had acquired over the nation, thut every sacrifice which 
 he demandifd toward repairing his losses and arming for a renewal 
 of the sanguinary struggle was submitted to without a murmur, 
 and even with cheerful alacrity. The energetic measures adopted 
 to enforce the conscription placed him, at the beginning of the year 
 1813, in command of a fresh army of 350,000 men, exclusive of 
 the troops serving in Spain. But the terrible discomfiture he had 
 sustained in Russia had produced its natui-al consequence — a re- 
 conciliation between the Emperor Alexander and the King of 
 Prussia, who concluded a treaty of alliance for the purpose of ex- 
 pelling the French altogether from Germany. The Russian troops 
 now crossed the frontier into Prussia, and on the 11th of March 
 entered Berlin, where they were welcomed joyfully as friends and 
 deliverers. On the 16tli of March Prussia formally declared war 
 against France ; and although Austria affected to assume the 
 eliaracter of a mediator, it was more than suspected that she only 
 awaited the first great success on the part of the Allies to make 
 a decisive declaration in their favor. 
 
 Napoleon quitted Paris on the 15th of April, and traveled rap- 
 idly by Mayence to Erfurt, where he assumed the command of his 
 arm}-. The first general engagement was fought on the plains of 
 Lutzen (already celebrated as the last battle-field of the heroic 
 Gustavus Adolphus) on the 2d of May. Prince Witgenstein had 
 now succeeded to the chief command of the Allies on the death 
 of the veteran Kutusoff, and the Emperor Alexander and the King 
 of Prussia were present in person with the army ; Napoleon won 
 a hard-fought victory, having sacrificed more than 12,000 men. 
 The Allies retreated beyond Dresden ; and Napoleon, entering that 
 capital on the 8th of May, re-established his ally the King of Sax- 
 ony in his dominions. 
 
 The emperor advanced forthwith on the track of the Allies, 
 who were concentrated in a strong position beyond the town of 
 Bautzen. Here two battles were fought, on the 20th and 21st of 
 of May, in which, after a terrible carnage, the Allies were driven 
 from their intrenched camp, but retired in excellent order, leaving 
 no trophies to the victor. Napoleon could not conceal his vexa- 
 tion : "What!" cried he, "no results after such a butchery ! no 
 guns, no prisoners ? These people will not leave me so much as 
 a nail !" On the next day, during the pursuit of the enemy, 
 Duroc, grand marshal of the palace, was struck down by a can- 
 non-ball at Napoleon's side, and expired in a few hours. The 
 emjperor was deeply afflicted by the loss of tlii-; attached and con- 
 
A. D. 1813. BATTLE OF DRESDEN. 639 
 
 fidential friend, and for the first time in his life postponed till the 
 morrow all attention to the reports of his generals and the many- 
 pressing affairs around him. His officers were in consternation : 
 "Whatawar!" they exclaimed: " it will make an end of us all !"' 
 The Allies continued their retreat to Schweidnitz ; and Napoleon, 
 after pushing the pursuit as far as Breslau, consented to an armis- 
 tice, which was to last for eight weeks, from the 4th of June till 
 the 28th of July. During this interval diplomatic negotiations 
 were to be opened, in which Napoleon professed to entertain hopes 
 that a general pacification would be arrived at through the inter- 
 vention of Austria. 
 
 § 7. Napoleon now fixed his head-quarters at Dresden. He is 
 said to have been conscious that the armistice was a mistake on 
 his part, since in case Austria should be secretly resolved on en- 
 tering the lists against him, it would give her ample time to carry 
 on and complete her military preparations.* The Austrian minis- 
 ter Count Metternich arrived at Dresden, and plainly announced 
 that his master could no longer remain neutral, but must take 
 part in the struggle eitlier for or against France. The Austrian 
 ultimatum, with which Metternich was charged, exacted the aban- 
 donment of Poland, Holland, Spain, Switzerland, and half of Italy ; 
 the dissolution of the Rhenish Confederation, and the re-establish- 
 ment of the Pope at Rome. These terms were characterized by 
 Napoleon as ''a vast act of capitulation," and he indignantly re- 
 fused to accept them, even adding a gross intinuation that Met- 
 ternich had been bribed by England to play the game of his en- 
 emies. The diplomatist retired, deeply and justly offended ; and 
 the French historians affirm with one voice that from that moment 
 the hostility of the cabinet of Vienna was a thing finally resolved 
 upon. The congress, however, was opened at Pi-ague, according 
 to agreement, on tlie 5th of July, and negotiations were pursued 
 during several weeks ; but peace was evidently hopeless. On the 
 10th of August the war was renewed ; and the Emperor Francis 
 formally signified to the sovereigns of Russia and Prussia his active 
 adhesion to their cause. 
 
 The Allies now assembled an immense army of 270,000 men, 
 which was commanded in chief by the Austrian Prince Schwartz- 
 cnberg. On the 26th they attacked Napoleon's army before 
 Dresden. The battle began at three in the afternoon, and raged 
 fill late at night, when the Austrians, driven back by several furi- 
 ous sorties executed by the French guards under Ney, retired to 
 their former position on the heights overlooking the city. The 
 contest was renewed the next morning, under heavy and incessant 
 rain, and the attacks of Napoleon were every where successful. 
 *.Tliibaudt;iiu, vol. vi., p. 305, 300. 
 
g^Q THE EMPIEE. Chap. XXX. 
 
 In the afternoon the Allies retreated in confusion on the roads to 
 liohemia, having sustained a loss of upward of 25,000 men in the 
 two days' battles. It was in the battle of Dresden that the illus- 
 trious Moreau, who had been induced by the Emperor Alexander 
 to join the ranks of the Allies, was mortally wounded by a cannon- 
 shot ; he suffered amputation of both legs, but expired from mor- 
 tiiication a few days afterward. The fate of this great general — 
 the victim of Napoleon's vindictive jealousy, which had placed him 
 in unnatural antagonism to France — excited universal and de- 
 served conimif-eration. 
 
 § 8. Oil the 3d of October, the Allies, who had received a re- 
 enforcement of 60,000 Russians under Beningsen, once more ad- 
 vanced into Saxony, and established themselves on the left bank 
 of the Elbe ; and it was evident that the enemy's plan was to con- 
 centrate in overwhelming masses on the plains of Leipsic in the 
 rear of the French, so as to cut off their retreat toward France. 
 The defection of the King of Bavaria, who at this moment of his 
 benefactor's waning fortunes signed u treaty of alliance with 
 Austria, now contributed greatly to bring about the final resolu- 
 tion of Napoleon to retreat upon Leipsic. After two days spent 
 in painful indecision the retrograde march commenced, and on 
 the loth of October Napoleon reached Leipsic, with an army still 
 numbering 140,000 men. This force, however, was immensely 
 outnumbered by that of the Allies, who are computed to have as- 
 sembled in the plains of Leipsic at least 230,000 combatants. 
 
 On the morning of the 16th of October began that memorable 
 conflict which, it was felt on both sides, must prove decisive of 
 the fate of the campaign, of Napoleon, and of Europe. The con- 
 test on that day terminated without definite result ; but a renew- 
 al of it was evidently fraught with momentous peril to Napoleon, 
 since the Allies were expecting every hour the arrival of fresh 
 masses under Bernadotte, Colloredo, and Beningsen, while he him- 
 self had no re-enforcements to depend upon. Fully estimating 
 the magnitude of the danger, Napoleon, on the night of the IGth, 
 made proposals for an armistice preliminary to negotiations for 
 peace. The terms he offered were such as at an earlier period of 
 the campaign would have been certain to effect his object; but 
 they were now inadmissible, the Allied sovereigns having solemn- 
 ly pledged themselves to each other to enter into no negotiation 
 with Napoleon so long as a single French soldier remained on the 
 German side of the Rhine. After the interval of a day this 
 dreadful contest was accordingly resumed on the 18th, with una- 
 bated fui-y on both sides. But the Allies had now an overpower- 
 ing superiority of numbers, and, although their losses were enor- 
 mous, they were repaired without ditficulty by fresh troops, so that 
 
A.D. 1813. EETREAT TO THE RHINE. G41 
 
 the ultimate issue of the day could scarcely be considered doubt- 
 ful. The French fought heroically, but by the evening they had 
 been forced back upon the town from all points of their position, 
 and the suburban villages were in the possession of the Kussians. 
 The troops of Saxony and Wurtemburg, 12,000 in number, de- 
 serted and joined the ranks of Bernadotte in the heat of the battle. 
 
 Napoleon was now compelled to acknowledge that a retreat was 
 indispensable. It commenced at daylight on the 19th, under cir- 
 cumstances of extraordinary difficulty, a long narrow bridge across 
 the Pleisse, the Elster, and the intervening marshes, being the sole 
 path of escape available for the whole French army. A large 
 portion of the army crossed in safety ; but, by a calamitous error 
 on the part of the engineer officer who was charged to blow up 
 the bridge to arrest the pursuit of the enemy, the mine was 
 sprung before the remainder of the troops had crossed, and sev- 
 eral divisions were thus cut off from the only means of passage. 
 The noble Poniatowski (upon whom Napoleon had just bestowed 
 a mai-shal's baton) cut his way through all opposition to the riv- 
 er's side, but his horse, having been wounded, was carried away 
 by the current, and the gallant rider perished in the waters of the 
 Elster. The three sovereigns of Austria, Russia, and Prussia, 
 and the Crown-Prince of Sweden, met in triumph in the great 
 square of Leipsic in the afternoon of the 19th. Their first act 
 was to send the unfortunate King of Saxony prisoner under a 
 strong guard to Berlin. 
 
 Napoleon's retreat to Erfurt was a scene of miserable disorder, 
 and numbers of his troops perished from privation and fatigue. 
 Having halted for two days, he was enabled to reassemble 80,000 
 men under his banners ; and the Bavarian army under General 
 Wrede having taken post at Hanau to oppose his passage, a bat- 
 tle ensued on the 30th of October, in which the French arms were 
 once more crowned with a decided victory. The emperor now 
 pushed on rapidly toward the Ehine, which he crossed at May- 
 ence on the 2d of November ; here he quitted the army, now re- 
 duced to less than 70,000 men, and on the 9th arrived at St. Cloud. 
 The fugitives were vigorously pursued by the victorious Allies ; 
 the Emperor Alexander fixed his head-quarters at Frankfort on 
 the 5th of November. The garrisons which Napoleon had left 
 behind on the Elbe, the Vistula, and the Oder, all surrendered be^ 
 fore the close of the year. Ominous symptoms now appeared on 
 all sides of the sudden breaking up of the gigantic empire which 
 had grown out of the manifold usurpations of Napoleon. The 
 Confederation of the Ehine was dissolved at a stroke, and the 
 kingdom of Westphalia fell to rise no more ; Hanover was re- 
 sumed by its lawful sovereign, the King of Greiit Britain ; the 
 
C>42 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXX. 
 
 united provinces of Holland expelled the French authorities, and 
 proclaimed the restoration of the house of Orange ; the Austrians 
 reconquered without difficulty lUyria, Croatia, and the whole of 
 their possessions on the Adriatic. Murat, who had quitted Na- 
 poleon at Erfurt, and returned to Naples, now played a mean and 
 treacherous game ; he entered into a secret negotiation with Aus- 
 tria, and offered to join her with all his forces against France, pro- 
 vided his Neapolitan dominions were guaranteed to him. 
 
 § 9. The campaign of 1813 was fatal to the short-lived domin- 
 ion of Joseph Bonaparte in Spain. The battle of Vittoria, fought 
 on the 21st of June, decided the fate of the Peninsula. Never 
 was an overthrow more complete. The French lost 10,000 killed 
 or prisoners ; 150 cannon were captured, together with vast quan- 
 tities of ammunition and stores of all kinds. The military chest 
 of the army also fell into the hands of the victors, as well as the 
 traveling carriage of King Joseph, with all his papers. Marshal 
 Jourdan's baton, and an almost incalculable amount of valuable 
 private property. Within a fortnight after the battle of Vittoria 
 the army of Wellington was in possession of the whole line of the 
 Spanish frontier from Boncesvalles to the mouth of the Bidassoa, 
 and had also invested the two great fortresses of San Sebastian 
 and Pampeluna. Marshal Soplt was now once more appointed 
 to command in Spain, with ample and almost unlimited powers. 
 He reached Bayonne on the 13th of July, and commenced im- 
 mediate operations for the relief of Pampeluna. The Allies were 
 vigorously attacked in the passes of Roncesvalles and Maya, and 
 a series of desperate combats followed between the 25 th of July 
 and the 1st of August, the result of which was that Soult, after 
 gaining some advantages, and inflicting terrible loss on his op- 
 ponent, was finally driven back across the mountains into the 
 French territory. 
 
 San Sebastian was stormed and captured on the 31st of August, 
 after a contest of unparalleled fury, in which the victors sacrificed 
 nearly 4000 men. Ineffable excesses and atrocities, which no ex- 
 ertions on the part of their oflScers could restrain, were committed 
 by the infuriated British soldiery at St. Sebastian after its fall. 
 On the 7th of October the British army crossed the Bidassoa, and 
 Pampeluna, after sustaining a lengthened blockade, surrendered to 
 the Spaniards on the 31st of October. Meanwhile Wellington 
 continued to advance, forced the positions of the French marshal 
 on the Nivelle and the Nive, and became master of the entire dis- 
 trict up to the very gates of Bayonne. 
 
 § 10. Napoleon, immediately on his return to Paris, assembled 
 the Senate, and laid before them a candid declaration of the state 
 of affairs, and of the imminent dangers which menaced France. 
 
A. D. 1813,1814. THE ALLIES INVADE FRANCE. 643 
 
 He proceeded to demand a fresh levy of 300,000 men, which was 
 forthwilh submissively decreed, and was to be raised from those 
 classes who had already undergone the conscription during the 
 ten previous years. An enormous amount of taxes was at the 
 same time added to the national burdens ; and 30 millions of 
 francs from Napoleon's private treasury in the vaults of the Tuil- 
 eries were transferred to the public account toward the expenses 
 of the state. On the 19th of December the emperor opened the 
 session of the Legislative Chamber, but the Assembly, hitherto so 
 blindly subservient, now assumed a tone of respectful but firm re- 
 monstrance. Upon the report of a committee, an address to the 
 emperor was drawn up, in which it was urged that assurances 
 ought to be given, not only that the government desired peace, 
 but that Fi-ance should enjoy that freedom of political rights and 
 institutions which alone made peace a ble.ssing. The copies of 
 this address were seized at the printing-office by the emperor's 
 orders, and on the 30th of December he prorogued sine die the 
 session of the Chamber, with a view to its dissolution. 
 
 § 1 1. Napoleon was now to enter 'on a struggle very different 
 in character from a;iy of his former campaigns; he was to fight, 
 not for glory and foreign conquest, but for his existence as a mon- 
 arch; not for the aggrandizement of an overgrown empire, but 
 for the protection and deliverance of the sacred soil of France. 
 The grand Austrian army under Schwartzenbei-g, violating the 
 neutrality of Switzerland, crossed the Rhine at Basle on the 21st 
 of December, and advanced by leisurely marches to Langres, which 
 submitted on the 16th of January, 1814. The army of Silesia, 
 under Blucher, effected its passage at several points between 
 Mannheim and Coblenz, and after traversing the Vosges Mount- 
 ains took possession of Nancy. The third army of the Allies — 
 that of the North — commanded by the Russian general Winzin- 
 gerode and the Prussian Bulow, approached France by way of 
 Cologne, Liege, and Namur, and ultimately established tliemse)ves 
 on the road to Paris by Laon and Soissons. Thus, before the 
 close of January, the invaders occupied a continuous line of oper- 
 ations extending from Langres to Namur, and including neaily 
 one third of France. Their numbers are immensely exaggerated 
 by the French historians, for the unnecessary purpose of enhanc- 
 ing the skill displayed by Napoleon in this wonderful campaign. 
 The disproportion of numerical strength between the combatants, 
 even upon the lowest computation, was enormous ; the Allies had 
 at least 200,000 men in the field, without reckoning their army 
 of the North ; while the most strenuous exertions of the French 
 emperor barely sufficed to raise his disposable force to 110,000, 
 independently of the corps of Soult opposed to Wellington, and 
 that of Suchet in Catalonia and Aragon. 
 
644 
 
 THE EMPIhE. CiiAP. XXX. 
 
 On the 23d of January the emperor assembled at the Tuileries 
 the commaiidtmt and superior officers of the national guard of 
 Paris, and in language of unaffected pathos committed to their 
 guardianship the empress and the infant King of Rome — " all that 
 was dearest to him in the world." Maria Louisa was named re- 
 gent, with the ex-king Joseph Bonaparte as her chief counselor. 
 Napoleon left the capital at an early hour on the 25th, and trav- 
 eled rapidly to Chalons-sur-Marne, where he placed himself at the 
 head of his army. For the next few weeks he succeeded in keep- 
 ing the enemy at bay, and never did he employ more military ge- 
 nius than in this campaign. But, notwithstanding his almost mi- 
 raculous performances, it was not in the nature of things that he 
 should be able ultimately to maintain his ground against such 
 overwhelming odds. Before the commencement of the campaign 
 the Allies at Frankfort had demanded that P'rance should be re- 
 stricted to her natural boundaries, the Khine, the Alps, and the 
 Pyrenees. But their demands, like those of the sibyl of old, rose 
 higher upon each fresh refusal to accept their terms, and they now 
 insisted that France should* return to her ancient boundaries as 
 they existed before the Revolution. 
 
 Napoleon finally resolved upon a movement which was so fraught 
 with peril that probably no one but himself could have conceived 
 or executed it. After the battle fought at Arcis-sur-Aube on the 
 20th of March, which was the most fiercely contested of the whole 
 campaign, the empei'or retired from the line of the Aube, and placed 
 himself completely in the rear of the grand Austrian army, threat- 
 ening thereby to cut off their communications with the Rhine, and 
 also to force them to relinquish their march upon Paris by carry- 
 ing the war into a totally contrary direction. This scheme, when 
 discovered by the Allies through an intercepted letter, produced 
 hesitation and conflicting counsels in their camp ; but it is said 
 tliat at this juncture a dispatch was received from their secret cor- 
 respondents in Paris,* which determined them to advance forth- 
 with, at all hazards, on the capital. On the 25th of March the 
 Austrian columns were put in motion to join those of Blucher in 
 this daring and decisive enterprise ; a corps of 10,000 men under 
 Winzingerode being detached at the same time to occupy the at- 
 tention of Napoleon, and delude him into the belief that he was 
 followed by the main army of the Allies. Falling into the snare 
 thus laid for him, the emperor attacked Winzingerode on the 2f)th 
 near St. Dizier, and on the following morning ascertained from 
 some of his prisoners the true state of the case, and the moment- 
 
 * "You venture noihing" — so ran this significant missive — "when you 
 may safely venture every thing. Venture once more." The writer was 
 Talleyrand. 
 
a.D. 1814. CAPITULATION OF PARIS. 645 
 
 OU8 advantage which Fortune had thrown into the hands of the 
 enemy. He countermarched with marvelous velocity, reaching 
 Troyes on the night of the 29th ; but the Allies were three days 
 in advance of him, and it was manifest that no human exertions 
 could by any possibility place his army under the walls of Paris 
 in time to relieve and defend it. Napoleon, however, still trusted 
 to the skill and valor of Marshals Marmont and Mortier, and also 
 to the spirit and patriotism of the Parisians, which could hardly 
 fail to be aroused in such a moment of extremity; he accordingly 
 ordered his generals to hurry forward, while he himself, traveling 
 post in advance of his troops, arrived at Fontainebleau on the 30th 
 at a late hour of the night. But on that eventful day had been 
 fought the final battle which destroyed his throne. 
 
 § 12. Marshals Marmont and Mortier meantime had made the 
 best arrangements in their power for a determined stand in defense 
 of the capital. But they were ill-seconded by the government of 
 the empress-regent, which had taken no vigorous measures to pro- 
 vide for such an emergency. Eight thousand troops of the line, 
 and about 30,000 national guards, were all the forces that could 
 be mustered at this crisis to protect the proud metropolis of France 
 from the humiliation of being captured by armed foreigners. Ma- 
 ria Louisa, carrying with her the infant King of Rome, and attends 
 cd by the chief dignitaries and members of the Council of State, 
 quitted the Tuileries on the morning of the 29th of March, and 
 took the road to Eambouillet and Blois. The last act of this great 
 drama was now at hand. The Allies, at an early hour on the 30th, 
 attacked the whole line of the position occupied by Marmont and 
 Mortier. The conflict was maintained by the French with the 
 utmost desperation for several hours ; but the arrival of Blucher 
 with the Silesian army, near 100,000 strong, gave the assailants 
 a superiority of numbers so overwhelming that farther resistance 
 would have been simply a wanton and unjustifiable sacrifice of the 
 lives of gallant Frenchmen. Accordingly, about noon, when show- 
 ers of balls were beginning to fall in the suburban streets of Paris, 
 Joseph authorized the two marshals to arrange a suspension of 
 arms with Schvirartzenberg. The armistice was signed in the aft- 
 ernoon, and it was agreed that the city should be surrendered to 
 the Allies on the next day, the French troops being permitted to 
 evacuate it without molestation, and retire in the direction of the 
 Loire. Mar.shal Marmont, who on this memorable day covered 
 himself with glory by his heroic valor, has been assailed with most 
 unjust and calumnious obloquy for having consented to the capit- 
 ulation ofParis. No man of sense, judgment, and humanity could 
 act otherwise than he did. He fought to the very last extremity, 
 and only submitted to absolute necessity. In the absence of Na- 
 
646 
 
 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XX£ 
 
 poleon, and without the support of an entire population risen en 
 masse to defend their homeis, it would have been utter madness to 
 prolong the contest ; it would have ended in the destruction of 
 Paris, without saving the empire. 
 
 On the morning of the 31st of March, the allied armies, with 
 the Emperor of Russia and the King of Prussia in person, com- 
 menced their entrance into Paris by various approaches, and no 
 less than 230,000 men, infantry, cavalry, and artillery, defiled in 
 lines of thirty abreast through the most frequented thoroughfares 
 bf the city, amid the silent amazement of the inhabitants, who had 
 been carefully kept in ignorance of the real numbers of their con- 
 querors. As the cavalcade of the sovereigns approached that 
 quarter of Paris which is inhabited by the opulent and fashiona- 
 ble classes, the cry of "Vive le Koi ! Vivent les Bourbons !" was 
 raised — timidly at first, afterward more confidently — by the Koy- 
 alists among the crowd. 1'he unaccustomed sound was caught 
 up and i-e-echoed, with the volatile impulsiveness of Frenchmen, 
 by other groups along the line of the procession ; and at last the 
 whole multitude of spectators burst forth into prolonged and unan- 
 imous shouts of " Vive I'Empereur Alexandre ! Vive le Eoi de 
 Prusse ! Vive Louis XVIII. ! A has le tyran !" Alexander took 
 up his residence at the hotel of M. de Talleyrand, where an anx- 
 ious conference was immediately held with the principal senators 
 and functionaries of the government. At the request of those 
 present, the sovereigns issued a proclamation stating that they 
 would no longer treat with Napoleon Bonaparte or any member 
 of his family. They farther invited the Senate to appoint a pro- 
 visional committee of government, and to prepare such a consti- 
 tution as might be agreeable to the wishes of the people. The 
 deposition of Napoleon was a measure already resolved on by an- 
 ticipation by Talleyrand, the weight of whose influence was at 
 this juncture predominant; and in this he was supported by rea- 
 sonable men of all parties, and by the vast majority of the nation. 
 The Senate, at its meeting on the 2d of April, published a decree 
 declaring that Napoleon Bonaparte, having repeatedly violated the 
 rights and liberties of the people and the laws of the Constitution, 
 had forfeited the throne ; that the hereditary right established in 
 his family was abolished ; and that the French nation and the 
 army were released from their engagements to Napoleon and his 
 government. This decree was accepted by the Legislative Cham- 
 ber, and the other public bodies of the capital immediately signi- 
 fied their acquiescence, and their adherence to the provisional 
 government. Marmont now signed a convention with Prince 
 Schwartzenberg, by which his troops, abandoning the service of 
 Napoleon, were to retire with all military honors into Normandy. 
 
A.D. 1814. ABDICATION OF NAPOLEON. 647 
 
 § 13. While these fatal events were passing in and around Paris, 
 Napoleon, pursuing his nocturnal journey with breathless speed, 
 had advanced as far as tlie village of Fromenteau, about ten miles 
 from the metropolis, when he met General Belliard with his di- 
 vision, who informed him that the battle was lost, that Paris had 
 capitulated, and that Marmont's troops were retreating in virtue 
 of a convention with the allies. Napoleon was at first thunder- 
 struck by the intelligence ; but, rapidly regaining his self-posses- 
 sion, he called for his carriage, and prepared to set out instantly 
 for IParis, where he insisted that his presence would at once rouse 
 the population en masse for its defense, and prevent, even at the 
 last moment, the impending catastrophe. By degrees he became 
 more calm, and at length, yielding to the counsels of Caulaincourt 
 and Berthier, he abandoned the idea of proceeding farther, and re- 
 traced his steps to Fontainebleau, arriving there at daybreak on 
 the 31st of March. His army, still numbering upward of 50,000 
 men, came up by different routes, and was distributed in the town 
 and the neighboring villages. 
 
 Caulaincourt, whom Napoleon had dispatched as his envoy to 
 the Emperor Alexander, soon found that the determination of the 
 Allies not to treat personally with Napoleon was final and irre- 
 vocable, and that the proposition of a regency had scarcely a bet- 
 ter chance of success. With these melancholy tidings he returned 
 on the 2d of April to Fontainebleau. Napoleon, violently irrita- 
 ted and excited, assembled his battalions the next morning in the 
 court of the palace, harangued them with all his accustomed fer- 
 vor, and bade them prepare for an immediate march to Paris. 
 The soldiers answered with enthusiastic acclamations, and would 
 doubtless have followed him without hesitation on this desperate 
 enterprise ; but on the 4th of April Marshals Ney, Oudinot, Le- 
 febvre, and other superior officers gave him clearly to understand 
 that they could not support him in any such useless and insane 
 movement. Without their concurrence the fidelity of the army 
 was more than doubtful, and Napoleon ere long became reluctant- 
 ly convinced that his last hope of firmed resistance was at an end. 
 Ney having intimated that no alternative remained but his abdi- 
 cation, the emperor, magnanimously yielding to his destiny, sat 
 down and penned the required act of resignation, adding, however, 
 a reservation of the rights of his son, under the regency of the 
 empress. The document was immediately conveyed to Paris by 
 Caulaincourt, Ney, and Macdonald. But, in the meantime, the 
 defection of Marmont, whose troops had now marched within the 
 Russian lines, had materially altered the views of the Allies. Na- 
 poleon was thus at their mercy, and was virtually a prisoner; and, 
 in consequence, they rejected the stipulation of the regency, and in- 
 
64» 
 
 THE EMPIRE. Chap. XXX. 
 
 sisted on his absolute and unconditional abdication. Napoleon at 
 first resisted this demand with frantic vehemence, but after a night 
 of distressing agitation he once more submitted to necessity, and 
 placed his unqualified resignation in the hands of .Caulaincourt. 
 On the 11th of April the treaty of Fontainebleau was signed be- 
 tween Napoleon and the allied powers ; by its terms Napoleon, 
 renouncing for himself, his heirs and descendants, all right to the 
 thrones of France and Italy, was to retain for life the title of Em- 
 peror, with the independent sovereignty of the island of Elba, and 
 a revenue of two millions of francs. A farther annual sum of 
 2,500,000 francs was settled on the differen* members of his fam- 
 ily, and ample gratuities were secured to his friends and followers, 
 a list of whom was to be transmitted to the French government 
 by Napoleon himself. 
 
 § 14. Napoleon lingered at Fontainebleau for several days after 
 the ratification of this treaty, and it is said that in the depth of 
 his dejection he at one time attempted suicide by poison ; but the 
 dose was not sufficiently potent to destroy life, and after a brief 
 treatment by his medical attendant he recovered.* It was dur- 
 ing this interval that he received tidings of the termination of the 
 struggle between Wellington and Soult in the south of France. 
 Soult had been beaten at Orthez on the 27th of February by Wel- 
 lington, and had then retreated and concentrated at Toulouse ; 
 here he was attacked by the British with a superior force on the 
 10th of April, and was ultimately driven from his position after a 
 stubborn resistance, in which the loss of Wellington's army was 
 considerably greater than his own.f The French evacuated Tou- 
 louse on the day after the battle, and the Allies entered in tri- 
 umph ; the authorities immediately hoisted the drapeau blanc, and 
 proclaimed Louis XVIII.J A most unnecessary and unfortunate 
 affair, however, took place on the 14th atBayonne, where the fact 
 of Napoleon's dethronement seems to have been not yet positively 
 known ; the garrison made a vigorous sortie by night from the 
 citadel, and, although it was repulsed in the end bj the Allies, the 
 lives of at least 000 men were sacrificed on both sides. This was 
 the last act of the momentous Revolutionary war. A convention 
 was signed on the I8th of April between Marshal Soult and Wel- 
 lington, and hostilities at once ceased throughout the southern 
 
 * Thibaudeau, vol. vil., p. 27; Lamartine, vol. i., p. 209; Vaulabelle, 
 Hist, des Deux JRestaurations, vol. i., p. 423. 
 
 t Napier, vol. iv., p. 397. 
 
 I Marshal Soult has been accused of having fought the battle of Toulouse 
 with a full knowledge of the previous abdication of Napoleon. This, how- 
 ever, was emphatically denied and disproved by the Duke of Wellington in 
 the British House of Lords. 
 
A.D. 1814. BONAPARTE KKTIKES TO ELBA. 649 
 
 provinces, whicli welcomed with universal joy and thankfulness 
 the restored dominion of their ancient princes. 
 
 The dethroned emperor at length quitted Fontainebleau on the 
 20th of April, having previously taken an affecting leave of his 
 old guard in the court of the chateau. He was attended to the 
 sea-coast by commissioners from all the allied powers. During 
 the earlier part of his journey the inhabitants treated him with 
 respect and sympathy, but as he approached Provence symptoms 
 of popular indignation and disturbance appeared, and at one place 
 Napoleon was obliged to save himself from personal violence by 
 escaping in disguise. He embarked at Frejus on board a British 
 frigate, and, landing at Porto Ferrajo on the 4th of May, took 
 possession of the narrowly circumscribed dominions to which his 
 fallen fortunes had reduced him. It must be observed that the 
 island of Elba, divided only by a narrow channel from the coast 
 of Italy, and not more than two or three days' sail from France, 
 was chosen with singular infelicity for the purposes of Napoleon's 
 enemies. Every facility was thus offered him for cariying on con- 
 stant communication with the army, which was still devotedly at- 
 tached to him, and with his numerous adherents of all classes ; 
 and active intrigues commenced almost immediately, the result of 
 which was at no distant date to place this extraordinary man 
 once more in a position to invade the ill-assured tranquillity ot 
 Europe. 
 
 Ee 
 
Medal of Louis XVIIL 
 
 CHAPTER XXXI. 
 
 THE RESTOKAHON. EEIGNg OP LOniS XVni. AND CHARLES X. 
 A.D. 1814-1830. 
 
 1. Loots XVIII. lands at Calais ; his Entry into Paris. § 2. Treaty of 
 Paris ; Opening of the Chambers ; the Constitutional Charter. § 3. Con- 
 gress of Vienna ; Napoleon escapes from Elba and lands in France ; Ar- 
 maments of the Allies. § 4. Progress of Napoleon from the Coast of 
 Provence to Lyons ; Flight of Louis XVIU. ; Napolfion arrives at Paris. 
 § 5. The Hcndked Days ;. Acte Additionnel ; Preparations for the Cam- 
 paign ; Military Plans of Napoleon ; Strength of his Army ; Defection of 
 General Bourmont. § 6. The French cross the Belgic Frontier ; Battles 
 of Ligny and Quatre Bras ; March on Waterloo ; Positions of the two 
 Armies. § 7. Battle of Waterloo. § 8. Napoleon at Paris ; his second 
 Abdication ; he sails from Rochefort for England ; he is conveyed to St. 
 Helena. § 9. The Prussians and English march to Paris ; Convention 
 of St. Cloud ; Return of Louis XVIII. ; Harshness and Violence of the 
 Prussians. § 10. Proscriptions ; the Treaty of Vienna. § 11. Violent 
 Outbreaks in ;he Provinces ; Executions of Lab^doy^re and Marshal Ney ; 
 Death of Murat. § 12. Dissolution of the Chamber; new Electoral Law; 
 Ministry of Decazes; the Doctrinaires. § 13. Assassination of the Duke 
 of Berry; Resignation of Decazes; theLaw of the "ilouife Fbte." §14: 
 Birth of the Duke of Bordeaux; Death of Napoleon at St. Helena. §15. 
 Insurrection in Spain ; the Carbonari ; the Holy Alliance ; its Interference 
 in Sp«in and Italy. § 16. Congress of Verona; Intervention of France 
 to restore despotic Government in Spain ; Ascendency of the ultra-Eoy- 
 alists in France ; Death of Louis XVIII. ; his Character. § 17. Charles 
 X. ; Jiis Coronation. § 1 8. Rigorous Law on the Censorship of the Press ; 
 Disbanding of the National Guard ; the Martignac Ministry. § 19. Na- 
 val Expedition to Greece; Battle of Navarino; liberal Measures of the 
 Cabinet; Prince Folignac appointed Premier; Opening of the Chambers ■ 
 hostile Address carried in reply to the Royal Speech ; Dissolution of the 
 
A.D. 1811. 
 
 KETUKN OF LOUIS XVIII. 
 
 651 
 
 Reverse of iiedal oi Louis XVIII. 
 
 Chambers; Strength of the Opposition. § 20. Expedition to Algiert. 
 § 21. The Ordonnances of the 25th of July; Marshal Marmont named to 
 the chief Command of Paris ; Insurrection of the "Three Days of July ;" 
 the Troops evacuate Paris ; Capture of the Tuileries. § 22. The Crown 
 offered to the Duke of Orleans ; Abdication of Charles X. ; he and his 
 Family retire to England. § 23. Eeflections on the Kevolution of 1830. 
 
 § 1. On the very same day that Napoleon bade farewell to Fon- 
 tainebleau, Louis XVIII. set out from Hartwell, in Buckingham- 
 shire, the quiet country house in which he had been residing for 
 several years past, for London and Calais, on his way to take 
 . possession of the restored throne of his ancestors.* A decree of 
 the Senate had already formally recalled the Bourbon family, and 
 the Count of Artois had entered Paris on the 12th of April in the 
 quality of lieutenant general of the kingdom, j Louis XVIII. 
 crossed the Channel on board an English yacht, escorted by the 
 Duke of Clarence ;% he landed at Calais on the 24th of April, 
 and was received with every outward demonstration of enthusi- 
 astic loyalty and attachment. The Legislature was convoked 
 for June, and in the mean while the king pledged himself to the 
 following principles as the groundwork of the new constitution : 
 
 * Louis was at this time in the 59th year of his age, having been bom on 
 the 17th of November, 1755. 
 
 t The happy expression attributed to the prince in reply to the congratu- 
 lations of the Senate — " Nothing is changed in France except that she pos- 
 sesses one Frenchman the more" — was invented and put into his mouth by 
 Beugnot, the minister of police. — Vaulabelle, vol. ii., p. 31. 
 
 X Louis committed a great error in judgment by stating publicly, in his 
 parting speech to the Prince Regent of England, that he owed his restoration 
 to his royal highness and the British people. 
 
652 THE EESTORATIOX. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 That the representative government should be maintained in two 
 bodies, the Senate and the Chamber of Deputies. That all taxes 
 should be freely voted and imposed by th6 authority of the nation- 
 al representatives, with the sanction of the king. That the min- 
 isters should be responsible, and might be impeached and tried by 
 the Legislative Chambers. That the judges should be irremova- 
 ble. That the rights df property, freedom of religious worship, 
 and the liberty of the press (within the limits necessary to public 
 tranquillity) should be guaranteed. That all Frenchmen should 
 be equally eligible to all civil and military employments ; and, 
 finally, that no one should be in any way molested on account of 
 his political votes and opinions. This liberal programme was 
 welcomed with loud and universal rejoicing ; and on the follow- 
 ing day, the 3d of May, 1814, Louis XVIIL made his public en- 
 try into the capital, accompanied by his niece, the Duchess of An- 
 goulgme, the Count of Artois, and his son the Duke of Berry, the 
 Prince of Conde, and the Duke of Bourbon. The splendid cor- 
 tege was received with conflicting feelings by the Parisian popu- 
 lation ; the Royalists, who thronged the windows of the streets 
 through which it passed to Notre Dame, were of course enthusi- 
 astic in their acclamations, but the mass of the people looked on 
 in wondering silence.* Nothing, however, occurred to disturb pub- 
 lic order and decorum. 
 
 § 2. One of the most urgent of the duties devolving on the new 
 government was the conclusion of a treaty of peace between France 
 and the Allies. France resumed her boundaries of the 1st of 
 January, 1792, but with several small additions, such as the coun- 
 ty of Venaissin, the sous-prefecture of Chambe'ry, and a few towns 
 and villages on the Ehenish and Belgian frontiers. P'rance re- 
 covered all her colonial possessions taken in the war, except the 
 islands of Tobago, Ste. Lucie, and Mauritius ; she was restrained, 
 however, from erecting any sort of fortification in her Indian col- 
 linies. Malta and its dependencies were ceded in full sovereignty 
 to Great Britain. Holland and Belgium were united into one 
 kingdom, under the dominion of the house of Orange, and the fleet 
 in the Texel was placed at the disposal of the new King of the 
 Netherlands. The treaty contained other articles of minor im- 
 portance, and the powers engaged to send plenipotentiaries to a 
 general congress which was appointed to be held at Vienna in the 
 autumn, t The foreign sovereigns and armies now immediately 
 
 * "La pifece etait pour les loges, elles applaudissaient ; le parterre ouvrait 
 de grands yeux, bouches closes, mains immobiles, I'ame attriste'e. "— Thibau- 
 deau, vol. vii., p. 92. This author was an eye-witness. 
 
 t No less a sum than eight millions of francs (£320,000) was distributed in 
 gratuities among the foreign plenipotentiaries who signed this treaty.— Vau- 
 labelle, vol.-ii., p. 93. 
 
A.D. 1814, 1815. NAPOLEON ESCAPES FROM ELBA. 653 
 
 took theu- .departure from France, and Louis was left to the diffi- 
 cult task of regulating the internal administration of his kingdom. 
 
 The opening of the chambers took place on the 4th of June, 
 when the king promulgated the new charter, which varied in sev- 
 eral particulars from the scheme previously set forth. The pre- 
 amble stated that, although the whole authority of government 
 resided in the person of the monarch, Louis XVII I., after the ex- 
 ample of several of his predecessors, had determined to grant cer- 
 tain alterations required by the times ; he therefore, by the volun- 
 tary and free exercise of his sovereign power, conceded (octroyait) 
 this constitutional charter to his subjects. This was an ill-judged 
 proceeding ; and the indiscretion was carried still farther by dating 
 the charter in the nineteenth year of the king's reign, thus ignoring 
 alike the convulsions and sacrifices of the Revolution and the 
 glorious triumphs of the empire. The peers of France were to be 
 nominated by the crown, either for life or with hereditary descent ; 
 their number was unlimited. In order to be eligible to the Cham- 
 ber of Deputies, it was necessary to have completed forty years 
 of age, and to pay in direct taxes the annual amount of one thou- 
 sand francs. The electoral suffrage was confined to persons thir- 
 ty years of age, and paying to the state a direct contribution of 
 three hundred francs. The king possessed the initiative of all- 
 laws ; the chambers, however, might request him to propose a law 
 upon any subject they thought fit ; if their request sliould be re- 
 jected, it could not be preferred a second time during the same 
 session. The Roman Catholic religion was declared to be that 
 of the state, but full toleration was granted to all other forms of 
 Christian worship. 
 
 Such were the leading principles of this celebrated charter of 
 
 1814, which continued from that date down to an epoch still 
 reosnt to be recognized as the fundamental code of government in 
 France. 
 
 § 3. In the mean time the general congress of the powers of 
 Europe had assembled at Vienna, M. de Talleyrand appearing as 
 the representative of France. After considerable discussion, there 
 at length appeared every hope that a good understanding would 
 be renewed among the powers, and that the result would be a 
 durable and glorious peace. Vienna became, in consequence, a 
 scene of splendid gayety ; every day was marked by sumptuous 
 banquets and brilliant fetes ; and it was at one of these entertain- 
 ments, a ball given by Prince Metternich on the 7th of March, 
 
 1815, that the guests were suddenly surprised by the astounding 
 intelligence that Napoleon had escaped from Elba, and had effected 
 a landing in the south of France. This announcement, after the 
 first moment of general consternation, led to an instantaneous co- 
 
g54 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXV. 
 
 alition of all the great powers represented at Vienna against the 
 individual whom they regarded as the scourge and common enemy 
 of Europe. By a joint manifesto issued oil the 13th of March 
 they declared that Napoleon Bonaparte, by violating the conven- 
 lion which had established him in the island of Elba, had destroy- 
 ed the only legal title on which his existence depended ; that his 
 reappearance in France with projects of confusion and civil war 
 ihad placed him beyond the pale of social relations, and that, as a 
 'disturber of the peace of the world, he was a fit object oi public 
 vengeance. The contracting parties farther agreed to prosecute 
 the war until Napoleon and his adherents should be rendered in- 
 capable of again invading the tranquillity of Europe. Three vast 
 armies were organized without delay by the Allies ; the first was 
 furnished by Austria, and commanded by Prince Schwartzenberg ; 
 the second was composed of the British, Hanoverians, Belgians, 
 and Prussians, under the Duke of Wellington and Field Marshal 
 Blucher ; the third consisted of 200,000 Russians, under the Em- 
 peror Alexander in person. 
 
 § 4. The conspiracy which resulted in the return of Napoleon 
 to France was so widely ramified, and was carried on with so lit- 
 tle reserve or secrecy, that Louis and his government, had they 
 exercised only common vigilance, could not have failed to become 
 acquainted with it ; instead of which, they seem to have remained 
 in perfect and unsuspecting security up to the very moment of the 
 explosion. On the 26th of February Napoleon embai-ked on board 
 his own armed corvette the " Inconstant," with 400 grenadiers 
 of his guard, commanded by his faithful generals Drouet, Ber- 
 trand, and Cambronne. Some other small vessels followed, con- 
 veying troops collected in Corsica and elsewhere, the whole 
 amounting to about a thousand men. On the 1st of March Na- 
 poleon landed on the beach a short distance from the town of 
 Cannes. On the 7th he encountered for the first time a detach- 
 ment of thB royal troops, which threatened to bar his passage at 
 the small town of La Mure. The emperor advanced alone, with 
 a firm and calm countenance, to the head of the column, and ex- 
 claimed in a loud voice, " Soldiers, if there is one among you who 
 desires to kill his general, his emperor, he can do so ; here I am !" 
 The effect of his words and presence was electrical ; the soldiers 
 joyfully thronged around him, fraternized with their comrades of 
 his guard, and marched with him to Grenoble. P^rom that place 
 to Lyons his march was a continued triumph. 
 
 There still, however, remained some chance that the march of 
 the usurper might be arrested between Lyons and the capital. 
 Marshal Ney had proffered his services to the king ; and on being 
 placed in command of a corps d'arme'e assembled at Besan-^on, had 
 
A.D. 1815. THE "HUNDEED DATS." 655 
 
 engaged to " bring back the Corsican to Paris in an iron cage." 
 But a personal appeal from the emperor awakened all the mar- 
 shal's most cherished and flattering reminiscences ; he forgot his 
 oaths and promises to Louis XVIII., and rejoined his ancient sov- 
 ereign on the 17th of March at Auxerre. His troops instantly- 
 followed his example of defection ; and the triumphant issue of 
 Napoleon's enterprise was placed beyond a question. Despair 
 reigned in the councils of the Tuileries. The king, having issued' 
 a proclamation expressing in dignified language his submission to 
 the will of Providence, quitted the palace in the night between 
 the 19th and 20th of March, and proceeded, under the protection 
 of his household troops, to Lille, and afterward to Ghent, where he 
 remained during the brief period of Napoleon's second reign. The 
 emperor efttered Paris in the evening of the 20th, having thus 
 accomplished his perilous undertaking without encountering the 
 smallest serious opposition, or shedding a single drop of French 
 blood. His reception at the Tuileries was a scene defying all de- 
 scription. He was literally carried up the grand staircase in the 
 arms of his excited followers, into the state apartments, where a 
 vast and brilliant crowd of all the notabilities of the empire had 
 assembled to welcome him. 
 
 § 5. The " Hundred Days," March 20 to June 29, 1815. — 
 After the first outburst of gratified pride and ambition. Napoleon 
 found that his position was surrounded by difficulties and dangers 
 of no common kind, and that it would be impossible to maintain 
 it without submitting to considerable sacrifices. The liberal or 
 patriot party, although they had joined in recalling him to the 
 throne, loudly insisted on increased and substantial guarantees for 
 the interests of the people, and gave him clearly to understand 
 that he could only reign henc:eforth as a constitutional monarch. 
 On the 21st of April appeared the document entitled "An Act 
 additional to the Constitutions of the Empire." This new impe- 
 rial system closely resembled the Charter of Louis XVIII., but 
 contained still more ample provisions for securing popular liberty. 
 The emperor's tenure of power, however, was to depend, not upon 
 any increase of wisdom and generosity in matters of internal ad- 
 ministration, but upon the stern arbitrament of the sword. Na- 
 poleon labored incessantly day and night to reorganize the army. 
 Its effective force on the 1st of June amounted to 217,000 men 
 actually present under arms, including a superb body of cavalry 
 and a very powerful train of artillery. In addition to the troops 
 of the line, the national guards, completely armed and equipped, 
 formed a magnificent array of 150,000 men. These results, re- 
 alized within the space of seven weeks, were prodigious ; but the 
 plans of Napoleon were far more extensive. Had he been ablo 
 
056 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXL 
 
 to postpone the outbreak of hostilities for three months longer, a 
 total of not less than 800,000 men would in all probability have 
 been assembled for the defense of the French frontiers ; '• a wall 
 of brass," as the emperor afterward remarked, " which no earthly 
 power would have been able to break through." 
 
 Two plans for the approaching campaign presented themselves 
 to Napoleon's choice. He might either remain for the present on 
 the defensive, and await the arrival of the Allies, who could not 
 commence offensive operations on a combined plan before the mid- 
 dle or end of July, or, on the other hand, he might anticipate the 
 movements of the enemy, concentrate the mass of his forces on 
 the Belgian frontier, and attack Wellington and Blucher before 
 they could be succored by the other armies of the coalition. The 
 latter alternative was that selected by the emperor, and Belgium 
 was to become once more, as on so many other memorable occa- 
 sions, the battle-field of Europe. 
 
 Napoleon crossed the Belgian frontier on the 14th of June. 
 The total force with which he commenced the campaign was 
 115,500 men. His plan was to advance in person against the 
 Prussians, who formed the left of the Allied army, while, at the 
 same time. Marshal Ney, detached with 45,000 men, was to en- 
 counter the English, prevent their junction with Blucher, and 
 keep them hotly engaged until the emperor should arrive with' an 
 immense superiority of force to complete their discomfiture. The 
 enemy received intelligence of this scheme from General Bour- 
 mont, vl^ho, with his aids-de-camp and three other officers, treach- 
 erously deserted Napoleon on the night of the 14th, and joined 
 the camp of Blucher.* 
 
 § 6. At daylight on the 15th of June the French directed their 
 march upon Charleroi. On the 16th Napoleon discovered the 
 Prussian army, about 80,000 strong, drawn up. on a range of 
 heights near the village of Ligny. He had oraered Ney, afteir 
 making himself master of an important point called Les Quatre 
 Bras, to countermarch and fall upon the rear of the Prussians. 
 Having allowed the time necessary for this movement, he com- 
 menced the attack at four in the afternoon, and at length estab- 
 lished himself in possession of Ligny after a frightful carnage. 
 The contest continued till a late hour at night, when Blucher at 
 length commenced a retreat upon Wavre, which was executed in 
 perfect order. The French loss at Ligny has been stated at from 
 8000 to 10,000 men,t that of the Prussians exceeded 15,000. 
 
 Meanwhile Ney, whose object was to possess himself of the post 
 of Quatre Bras (at the intersection of the roads from Brussels to 
 
 * General Joinini, PriScis de la Oampagne de 1815. 
 t Thibaudeau, vol. vii., p. 382. 
 
A.D. 1815. BATTLE OF WATERLOO. 657 
 
 Charleroi and from Nivelles to Namur) before the arrival of the 
 English army, was forestalled by the Duke of Wellington ; Quatre 
 Bras was occupied at an early hour on the 16th by some Belgian 
 and Dutch regiments under the Prince of Orange, and about raid 
 day by the division of Sir Thomas Picton, with the Brunswickers 
 and Nassau troops. The French attacked about three in the aft- 
 ernoon, and easily drove back the Belgians, but failed to gain any 
 advantage over the British, who held their ground with immov- 
 able constancy until the Duke of Wellington came up with con- 
 siderable re-enforcements.* At nightfall Ney withdrew his forces 
 toward Frasnes, having lost upward of 4000 men in killed and 
 wounded. Napoleon's main object, that of penetrating between 
 the British and Prussian armies, and beating them in detail, was 
 thus frustrated. But the retreat of Blucher upon Wavre rendered 
 it necessary that the English general should make a correspond- 
 ing movement ; and the Duke of Wellington accordingly fell back 
 and took up a position near the village of Waterloo, which he 
 had previously examined and fixed upon for the purpose of cover- 
 ing Brussels. He thus maintained unimpaired his line of com- 
 munication with his allies. 
 
 Napoleon, ignorant of the direction of Blucher's retreat, dis- 
 patched Marshal Grouchy on the 17th, with 32,000 men, to pur- 
 sue and overtake the Prussians, and prevent, at all hazards, their 
 junction with the Duke of Wellington. The emperor himself 
 then joined the corps of Marshal Ney at Frasnes, and with his 
 united force followed the retreating English. A severe skirmish 
 occurred with their rear-guard at Genappe, but when the French 
 arrived in sight of the field of Waterloo it was too late to com- 
 mence farther operations that evening, and the decisive struggle 
 was postponed till the morrow. As soon as Napoleon discovered 
 that Wellington had determined to accept a general engagement 
 at Waterloo, he sent positive instructions to Grouchy to occupy 
 strongly the defiles of St. Lambert, for the double purpose of pre- 
 serving his own communication with the grand army, and prevent- 
 ing Blucher from coming up in force to the assistance of the En- 
 glish. With this order, however, the marshal was unable to com- 
 ply, for reasons which will be explained hereafter. The French 
 array was posted on a chain of gentle eminences taking its name 
 from the village of Rossomme, the centre of their line being cross- 
 ed, at the farm of La Belle Alliance, by the high road from Char- 
 leroi to Brussels. The English occupied a similar range imme- 
 
 * The British force at the beginning of the action at Quatre Bras was 19,000 
 men ; large re-enforcements arrived during the battle, and at the close of the 
 day the duke had 30,000 men. — Remarks on the Campaign o/1815, by Cap- 
 tain W. Pringle, of the Engineers. 
 
 Eb 2 
 
658 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXt 
 
 diately opposite, at the distance of about half a mile ; the hamlet 
 of Mont St. Jean marked the centre of their po.sition, which ex- 
 tended on the right nearly to Merke-BrainS, and on the left to 
 Ter-la-Haye. In front of the right centre was the chateau of 
 Hougoumont, surrounded by its gardens and a small wood; the 
 farm-house of La Haye Sainte formed in like manner an advanced 
 post in front of the left centre. On his extreme left the Duke of 
 Wellington communicated with the Prussians at Wavre by the 
 road through Ohain and St. Lambert, the distance between the 
 two armies being somewhat more than twelve miles. Marshal 
 Blucher had promised the British general to support him at Wa- 
 terloo on the 18th with one corps, or more if necessary ; three out 
 of the four Prussian divisions eventually took part in the opera- 
 tions of the day. 
 
 § 7. The momentous battle of the 18th of June, 1815, has been 
 repeatedly described by writers of the highest intelligence and 
 ability, and with the utmost variety and minuteness of detail; 
 but, although the great leading features of the day are incontest- 
 able, there are several points concerning which it is still difficult 
 to ascertain the precise truth, from the conflicting and contradict- 
 ory language of the different narratives. These discrepancies re- 
 late chiefly to the comparative numerical strength of the armies 
 — to the extent of the co-operation of the Prussians in the actual 
 contest at Waterloo — and to the movements of Marshal Grouchy 
 and his corps, detached by Napoleon toward Wavre on the pre- 
 ceding day. 
 
 Waterloo was not a day of intricate manoeuvres, nor was there 
 any remarkable display of military science or skill on either side. 
 The object of each coihmander was simple and obvious. That of 
 the Duke of Wellington was to maintain possession of his post on 
 the ridge of Mont St. Jean until the promised arrival of Blucher's 
 divisions should enable him to assume the offensive with a decided 
 superiority offeree. That of liis adversary was to penetrate and 
 carry the English position by dint of impetuous and incessant at- 
 tacks, before the Prussians, fiercely engaged with Grouchy, should 
 be able to undertake any movement to the succor of their allies. 
 Had he succeeded in effecting this, Napoleon would immediately 
 have gained possession of Brussels ; all Belgium would not im- 
 probably have risen in his favor; and the face of affairs would 
 have been essentially altered. 
 
 The battle began about half past eleven a.m. with a furious at- 
 tack on the advanced post of Hougoumont, which the Duke of 
 Wellington regarded as the key of his position. The English 
 Guards defended themselves at this point with desperate resolu- 
 tion ; and though part of the chateau was at length set on fire by 
 
A.D. 1815. CAPTURE OF LA HAYE SAINTE. 659 
 
 the French shells, Hougoumont was held undauntedly throughout 
 the day, the enemy saciificing, in their repeated attempts to force 
 it, nearly 10,000 men. Three dense masses of infantry, and a 
 magnificent body of cuirassiers, advanced meanwhile against the 
 British centre at La Haye Sainte, under cover of a tremendous 
 storm of artillery from the heights of La Belle Alliance. The 
 gallant Ney directed this movement. His columns penetrated 
 beyond La Haye Sainte, and attempted to charge the English 
 regiments drawn up in squares on the crest of the hill ; a terrible 
 conflict ensued ; Sir Thomas Picton, with the brigades of Gener- 
 als Kempt and Peck, forced back the assailants across the ridge, 
 and, a division of heavy cavalry under Lord Uxbridge falling 
 upon them at the same moment, they were overwhelmed and 
 almost annihilated; two eagles were captured in this brilliant 
 charge, with more than 2000 prisoners. But the victorious Brit- 
 ish, in the excitement of the moment, pushed their advantage too 
 far toward the enemy's line, and became entangled in the masses 
 of the French infantry in the valley ; here Generals Picton and 
 Sir W. Ponsonby were slain, and the famous fifth division was re- 
 duced to a mere skeleton of its former numbers. For five hours 
 did Napoleon continue his attempts with unabated vigor to storm 
 the centre of the English line, each eifort being repulsed with the 
 same indomitable gallantry on the part of the defenders. No ad- 
 vantage had been gained beyond the occupation of some of the 
 inclosures around Hougoumont and the capture of La Haye Sainte. 
 But frightful havoc had been made in the British ranks by these 
 repeated and murderous assaults ; several of the foreign regiments 
 had become disordered, and one had taken flight, panic-stricken, 
 to Brussels. Wellington's situation, although his confidence in 
 his army was boundless and unshaken, became every hour more 
 critical ; he testified his anxiety by referring constantly to his 
 watch, and longed fervently for the arrival of Blucher. About 
 half past four a cannonade in the direction of Planchenoit, on the 
 right flank of the French, announced the arrival of the 4th Prus- 
 sian division under General Bulow. His march had been im- 
 peded by the state of the cross-roads between Wavre and Mont 
 St. Jean, at all times difficult from the rugged nature of the ground, 
 and which recent heavy rains had rendered almost impracticable. 
 Napoleon ordered Count Lobau, with the 6th corps, to keep the 
 Prussians in check, while he made another desperate eflfbrt to 
 drive the English from the central plateau of Mont St. Jean, well 
 knowing that, unless he could effect this before the whole Prus- 
 sian army came into action upon his right flank, his ruin was in- 
 evitable. While the battle was thus raging at Waterloo, Grouchy, 
 whom the emperor had been impatiently expecting throughout the 
 
660 THE EESTORATION. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 day, had been detained at Wavre by the 3d Prussian corps under 
 General Thielman, which he strangely mistook for the whole of 
 Blucher's army. Messenger after messenger was dispatched to 
 hurry up the marshal to Napoleon's assistance, but tlie order fail- 
 ed to reach him till late in the afternoon ; and when at length he 
 crossed the Dyle at Limale, the decisive field of Waterloo had been 
 already fought and won. The 1st and 2d Prussian divisions suc- 
 cessively appeared on the scene, and began to operate with serious 
 effect on the right and rear of the French. About seven in the 
 evening, Napoleon, as a last resource, ordered up the Imperial 
 Guard, which had hitherto been kept carefully in reserve, and, 
 having marshaled them in person at the foot of his position, 
 launched them in two columns against the opposite heights, under 
 the command of the intrepid Ney. This was the crisis of the bat- 
 tle. The British line gradually converged from the extremity of 
 its right wing upon the advancing French as they ascended the 
 hill, and poured in so withering a fire as they were in the act of 
 attempting to deploy, that, notwithstanding their consummate dis- 
 cipline, they were thrown into total confusion ; and being charged 
 on the instant by the British Guards, were chased down into the 
 valley with tremendous carnage. Without allowing the enemy a 
 moment to rally from this fatal repulse, Wellington now command- 
 ed his whole army to advance. But the French were utterly dis- 
 heartened and panic-struck by the defeat of the Guard ; the at- 
 tack of the Prussians, 36,000 strong, had disordered tlieir rear; 
 and after a brief and despairing resistance from four remaining 
 battalions of the Old Guard, they broke their ranks and fled from 
 the field in indescribable dismay. Napoleon, on witnessing the 
 failure of his final efibrt, suddenly turned pale, and muttered in 
 a tone of anguish, "They are mingled together!" Then turning 
 to liis staff, "Tout est perdu," he exclaimed ; " sauve qui pent !" 
 and rode at full gallop from the scene of his discomfiture, scarcely 
 pausing till he reached Gharleroi. 
 
 Never was disaster more complete, overwhelming, and irreme- 
 diable. The fugitives were pursued by the Prussians with savage 
 and unrelenting animosity ; no quarter was given ; and thousands 
 who had passed unharmed through all the perils of the battle, 
 perished miserably beneath lance, sword, and bayonet before they 
 gained the frontier. The total loss sustained by the French on 
 the 18th is stated by one of their own least partial writers at 
 37,000 killed, wounded, and prisoners.* 
 
 § 8. Napoleon, committing to Marshal Soult, his raaior-general, 
 the task of rallying and reorganizing the remains of his shattered 
 army, continued his flight with the utmost speed, and reached 
 * Thibaudeau, vol. vii., p. 391. 
 
A.D. 1815. NAPOLEON'S DEFEAT AND EXILtS. 661 
 
 Paris at four in the morning of the 21st, bearing himself the first 
 authentic tidings of the catastrophe at Waterloo. Agitation, ter- 
 ror, confusion, despair, overspread the capital. Finding that the 
 chambers were firmly resolved to extort his abdication, he drew 
 up a "Declaration to the French People," in which he stated that, 
 having been disappointed in the hope of uniting all parties and 
 authorities in the cause of national independence, he ofiered him- 
 self as a sacrifice to the enemies of France. " May they prove 
 sincere," he continued, " in their declarations, and have really no 
 designs except against my person ! My political life is termina- 
 ted ; and I proclaim my son, under the title of Napoleon II., Em- 
 peror of the French. The present ministers will form provision- 
 ally the council of government." 'J'his act of abdication was car- 
 ried by Fouche to the Assembly, who voted an answer of respect- 
 ful thanks to Napoleon, but avoided any express acknowledgment 
 of his son. Napoleon first withdrew to the villa of La Malmaison, 
 and thence proceeded to Rochefort on the 29th of June, where he 
 hoped to procure the means of embarking for America. It was 
 found impossible, however, to elude the observation of the British ' 
 cruisers, which blockaded the whole line of the coast from Brest 
 to Bayonne ; and at length Napoleon, after discussing and abandon- 
 ing several plans of secret escape, determined on appealing for pro- 
 tection to the honor and generosity of Great Britain. On the 
 14th of July he dispatched a letter by General Gourgaud to the 
 prince regent, announcing that his political career was terminated, 
 and that he came, " like Themistocles, to throw himself on the 
 hospitality of the ]3ritish people, claiming the protection of their 
 laws." On the next day he embarked with his suite on board the 
 " Bellerophon," a line-of-battle ship commanded by Captain Mait- 
 land, which immediately sailed for England, and on the 24th an- 
 chored in Torbay. Here Napoleon was met by the deeply morti- 
 fying intelligence that he would not be permitted to land ; and a 
 few days later the final decision of the English government was 
 communicated to him, namely, that he was to be conveyed to the 
 island of St. Helena, there to remain for the rest of his life as a 
 prisoner of state, under the surveillance of commissioners from all 
 the Allied Powers. He protested strongly, but in vain, against 
 this harsh proceeding, which nothing but the extreme urgency of 
 the circumstances could justify ; and several times uttered threats 
 of self-destruction in order to escape from such a dismal and hope- 
 less banishment. Sheer necessity by degrees seemed to reconcile 
 him to his fate ; he selected Generals Montholon, Bertrand, and 
 Gourgaud, with the Count Las Cases, to attend him as companions 
 of his exile ; and having been transfer) ed to the " Northumber- 
 land," under the command of Sir George Cockburn, the illostrious 
 
662 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXL 
 
 captive landed on the 16th of October at St. Helena, where nearly 
 six years of languishing misery awaited him before his restless and 
 exhausted spirit found repose in the grave. 
 
 § 9. Louis XVIII. (a.d. 1815-1824). — France was now to sub- 
 mit a second time to the indignity of accepting a dynasty imposed 
 on her by the bayonets of foreign armies, and that under circum- 
 stances far more degrading and offensive to the national vanity 
 than before. The allied generals absolutely refused to listen to 
 any propositions for an armistice until they were under the very 
 walls of Paris, Negotiations were opened with the Duke of Wei- 
 lington and Blucher, and on the 3d of July a convention was sign- 
 ed at St. Cloud, by which Paris was to be surrendered to the Al- 
 lies within three days, and the French army, evacuating the city, 
 was to retire upon the Loire. By the 7th the whole army had 
 withdrawn from Paris, of which the Allies immediately took pos- 
 session ; and on the next day Louis XVIII. re-entered the city, 
 attended by Ave marshals, escorted by his household, and sur- 
 rounded by foreign battalions. His reception was by no means 
 generally cordial ; the partisans of the old regime shouted and 
 congratulated, but the populace were for the most part gloomily 
 silent, or muttered suppressed murmurs of indignation. Talley- 
 rand was declared president of the council of ministers ; and the 
 king was induced, sorely against his will, to bestow the depart- 
 ment of police on the regicide Fouche, the despicable traitor who 
 had duped and betrayed all parties in succession, but who was 
 now felt, both by the Allies and the ultra-Royalists, to be too im- 
 portant and dangerous a personage to be offended. 
 
 Paris was treated by the exulting Allies as a conquered capital 
 The Prussians, especially, showed themselves ungenerous and mer- 
 ciless in this hour of vengeance ; Blucher was with difficulty re- 
 strained from blowing up the Pont de Jena, and destroying the 
 column of the Place Vend6me. A harsh order was issued by 
 Baron Muffling, governor of Paris, directing the sentinels to fire 
 upon any person who might insult them by word, look, or gesture. 
 The museum of the Louvre was despoiled of the priceless treasures 
 of art which had been collected there from various parts of Europe 
 during the reign of Napoleon — a proceeding which deeply wound- 
 ed the susceptibilities of the French, although, in fact, it was no 
 more than a just restitution of stolen property to its rightful own- 
 ers. But these were among the lightest of the penalties inflicted 
 on the vanquished. The greater part of the whole French terri- 
 tory was occupied by foreign armies. The Russians and Austri- 
 ans overspread the eastern provinces — Burgundy, Lorraine, and 
 Champagne ; Paris and the surrounding country were in the hands 
 of the Prussians ; the English, Hanoverians, and Dutch were can- 
 
A.D. 1815. THE TREATY OF VIENNA. 663 
 
 toned in the northern districts ; while troops of various nations — 
 Spaniards, Italians, and Hungarians — were quartered in the south. 
 
 § 10. The king himself, urged by indiscreet and violent coun- 
 sels, had entered France with plainly avowed threats of penal 
 retribution against the Bonapartists. " I owe it," said he,* " to 
 the dignity of my crown, to the interest of my people, and to the 
 repose of Europe, to exempt from pardon the authors and insti- 
 gators of this traitorous plot. They shall be delivered up to the 
 vengeance of the laws by the two chambers which I propose to as- 
 semble forthwith." TTie new Legislative Chambers — meeting un- 
 der the influence of one of those rapid and uncontrollable revul- 
 sions of feeling which are so specially characteristic of France — 
 not only sanctioned these rigorous measures, but earned their vin- 
 dictiveness against the empire and the revolution to still farther 
 extremes. The Chamber of Kepresentatives soon proved itself 
 " more counter-revolutionary than all Europe, and more Koyalist 
 than the king-''^ The chamber proceeded to invoke the king's 
 justice against those who had endangered his throne, promising 
 tlieir zealous concurrence in forming the new laws necessary to 
 their punishment. The violence of the ultra-Koyalist reaction 
 soon produced the fall of the ministry. Fouche was summarily' 
 dismissed from his post, was banished from France, and escaped 
 in disguise. After a time he took up his residence at Linz in 
 Austria, and at length died in 1820, entirely forgotten, at Trieste. 
 In September M. de Talleyrand resigned his office ; and the king, 
 chiefly under the guidance of his new favorite, M. Decazes, a man 
 of superior sense and tact, called the Duke of Richelieu to the head 
 of his councils. 
 
 After protracted and anxious conferences, the definitive treaty 
 between France and her conquerors was signed on the 20th of 
 November, 1815. Its provisions were humiliating beyond all for- 
 mer example. An indemnity of seven hundred millions of franct 
 £28,000,000 sterling) was imposed upon France for the expenses 
 of the war, besides which an enormous sum was claimed by way 
 of damages for the occupation of the territories of the Allies by 
 the F'rench armies. The fortresses of Philippeville, Sarrelouis, 
 Marienburg, and Landau were surrendered ; and the fortifications 
 of Huningen were to be demolished. A population of about 
 2,500,000 was thus severed from France. Lastly, the entire line 
 of the French frontier was to be garrisoned, during five years, by 
 a foreign army of 150,000 men, under the command of a general 
 named by the Allies, their pay and maintenance being defrayed by 
 France. The five years of occupation were afterward reduced to 
 
 * In his proclamation from Cambray, June 28. 
 f Lamartine, Hist, of the Restoration, vol. iii. 
 
664 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 three; at the congress of Aix-la-Chapelle in October, 1818, a con- 
 vention was signed for the immediate and complete evacuation of 
 France by the Allied forces. 
 
 § 11. The earlier months of the second Eestoration did not 
 pass without violent and bloody outbreaks of popular fury in the 
 provinces, especially in the south. Upon the news of the disaster 
 of Waterloo, the ruffianly mob of Marseilles rose against the Bo- 
 napartists, numbers of whom were inhumanly massacred. Mar- 
 shal Brune, who had commanded for Napoleon in that district, 
 was attacked by the populace at a hotel in Avignon, and assas- 
 sinated in his apartment. Fearful outrages were perpetrated 
 against the Protestants of Nismes. These ferocious excesses of 
 the multitude were suppressed, though with some difficulty, by 
 the Duke of Angouleme ; and it must be admitted, to the credit 
 of the Bourbons, that the examples of extreme vengeance on tlie 
 opposite party were by no means numerous. Two victims of high 
 distinction were, however, sacrificed — General Labedoyere and 
 Marshal Ney. 
 
 Labedoyere, an attached and zealous personal friend of Na- 
 poleon, had been the soul of the conspiracy wliich placed him for 
 the second time on the throne. It was the defection of his regi- 
 ment at Grenoble that determined the whole army in the emper- 
 or's favor, and enabled him to march without a shadow of opposi- 
 tion to Paris. Labedoyere was discovered by the police in Paris 
 in disguise, and was handed over to a court-martial for trial. The 
 facts of the case were too notorious to require to be established by 
 evidence, and admitted of no vindication. He was unanimously 
 sentenced to death, and paid the penalty of his treason on the 
 plain of Grenelle on the 19th of August. 
 
 Marshal Ney had escaped from Paris, with a false name and 
 passport, immediately after the capitulation. He proceeded first 
 toward the frontier of Switzerland, but, being apprehensive of vi- 
 olence from the Austrians, sought refuge afterward in the interior 
 of France, and was arrested at the chateau of Bessonis, among 
 the mountains of the Cantal.* He was condemned to death by 
 an immense majority of the peers : seventeen only had the courage 
 to vote for a commutation of the capital penalty. Earnest and 
 importunate appeals were made to the king, the Duke of Kiche- 
 lieu, and even to the Duke of Wellington, for the life of the illus- 
 trious culprit ; but the excited passions of the Royalists prevailed 
 against the dictates of humanity. Early in the morning of the 
 7th of December the hero of the Moskowa and the Beresina, the 
 
 * Ney was discovered by means of a Turkish sabre, of peculiar form and 
 exquisite workmanship, which he had left accidentally on a table in the salon 
 Bf the chateau. It was a present from Napoleon. 
 
A.D. 1815-1818. EXECUTION OF MURAT. 665 
 
 " bravest of the brave," was conveyed in a carriage to an appoint- 
 ed spot in the gardens of the Luxembourg Palace, where a platoon 
 of grenadiers awaited him. He fell dead instantaneously, pierced 
 by thirteen bullets in the head and breast. 
 
 The brilliant but rash and headstrong Murat, ex-king of Naples, 
 met a tragical fate in the autumn of 1815, in consequence of a 
 ridiculous attempt which he made to recover his forfeited throne. 
 Having landed with about, thirty followers on the coast of Lower 
 Calabria, he was almost instantly arrested by a detachment of the 
 Neapolitan troops, and handed over to a court-martial, which sen- 
 tenced him to death. He was shot in front of the castle of Pizzo 
 on the 14th of October, 1815. He met death with the utmost 
 firmness and heroism, fixing his eyes steadily in his last moments 
 on the portrait of his wife. 
 
 § 12. The Chamber of Deputies meanwhile pursued its reac- 
 tionary course with reckless ardor, and showed symptoms of a de- 
 sign to annul the Constitutional Charter under pretext of revising 
 some of its articles. Their pretensions, which tended to exalt 
 them above the law, and to absorb all the functions of govern- 
 ment, were steadily resisted by Louis, with the support of M. 
 Decazes ; and on the 5th of September, 1816, a royal ordonnance 
 suddenly appeai-ed, dissolving the chamber, convoking the electoral 
 colleges for the 4th of October, and announcing that the king was 
 determined to reign in strict accordance with the provisions of 
 the Charter. This vigorous blow effectually arrested the march 
 of the ultra-Royalists. The result of the new elections was de- 
 cidedly favorable to the moderate and Constitutional party for 
 which the king and his advisers had wisely declared themselves. 
 A new law on the important subject of elections was passed 
 (1817), by which the elective power was placed chiefly in the 
 hands of the small proprietors and the bourgeoisie, most of whom 
 were of moderate views in politics. 
 
 A new cabinet was formed in December, 1818; Decazes was 
 in reality its chief, though he took the secondary post of minister 
 of the interior; General Dessolles became president of the coun- 
 cil. M. Decazes now found a powerful support in the new-born 
 party of the Doctrinaires, which comprised many men of transcend- 
 ent talent and enlarged conceptions, such as Royer-CoUard, Mol ', 
 Pasquier, De Barante, Guizot, Villemain, and Mounier. Several 
 of these were influential writers in the public press. On the 
 other hand, the party called Independents now began to rise into 
 notice in the Legislature, and formed the nucleus of an opposition 
 which eventually overthrew the Bourbon throne in the memor- 
 able three days of July. 
 
 § 13. The Duke of Berry, second son of the Count of Artois, 
 
666 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXI, 
 
 was assassinated on the night of the 13th of February, 1820, as 
 he was conducting the duchess his wife to her carriage after a 
 performance at the Opera. The murderer was a man named 
 Louvel, by trade a saddler, deeply imbued with fanatical revolu- 
 tionary opinions ; he had long meditated an act of violence against 
 the Bourbon family, whom he abhorred as tyrants and the most 
 cruel enemies of France. The wretch declared that he had se- 
 lected the Duke of Berry for his victim because that prince ap- 
 peared the most likely to carry on the royal line of succession ; 
 his elder brother, the Duke of Angouleme, being childless. He 
 expressed no repentance or remorse, and repeatedly affirmed that 
 he had no accomplices. The news of this atrocious crime threw 
 Paris into a state of general ferment and commotion ; the most 
 extravagant rumors were circulated, among which that of a des- 
 perate conspiracy for the destruction of the Bourbons and the 
 overthrow of the throne became widely prevalent. The ultra^ 
 Royalists resolved to take advantage of the excitement of the pub- 
 lic mind to rid themselves of the favorite minister who thwarted 
 their ascendency. The Count of Artois declared that it would 
 be impossible for him to remain at the Tuileries unless Decazes 
 were removed from the king's counsels ; and Louis, overcome by 
 the impassioned entreaties of his bereaved brother, and his niece 
 the Duchess of AngoulSme, at length consented, though with ex- 
 treme reluctance, to sacrifice his favorite. Decazes retired from 
 office on the 20th of February, receiving at the same time marks 
 of distinguished favor, sympathy, and confidence from his royal 
 master. 
 
 The reins of power were now seized by the party which saw 
 no safety for the state except in a system of harsh repressive laws 
 and government by arbitrary prerogative. The Duke of Eiche- 
 lieu, after some hesitation, became premier. He forthwith pro- 
 posed and carried in the chambers a measure for suspending the 
 liberty of the subject, by which power was given to the ministers 
 to arrest and detain, without warrant from a court of law, any 
 person suspected of intriguing against public safety or any mem- 
 ber of the royal family. A new law was proposed respecting the 
 electoral suffi-age, which excited the most vehement opposition, 
 but was at length passed amid scenes of turbulence and disorder 
 which recalled the most stormy days of the National Convention. 
 It enacted that the electors of each arrcmdissement were to nomi- 
 nate a list of candidates, from which the electors of the depait- 
 ment, consisting of those who were the most highly rated in taxa. 
 tion, were to choose the members of the Legislature. The effect 
 of this was manifestly to place a preponderant influence in the 
 hands of the richer landed proprietors, the vast majority of whom 
 
A.D. 1820, 1821. DEATH OF NAPOf^fiON. 557 
 
 were zealous Royalists. It became known as the " law of the 
 double vote," because it permitted the electors of the higher class 
 to vote first in the colleges of the arrondissements, and afterward 
 a second time in those which met at the cliief towns of the de- 
 partments. 
 
 § 14. The young widow of the Duke of Berry (Caroline Louisa, 
 sister of the King of the Two Sicilies) gave birth, on the 29th of 
 September, 1820, to a prince, more than seven months after the 
 death of his father. The infant received the names of Henry 
 Charles Ferdinand, and the title of Duke of Bordeaux. This 
 event, so full of good omen for the continuance of the reigning dy- 
 nasty, was hailed with the warmest demonstrations of joy by the 
 court, the government, and all partisans of the Bourbons through- 
 out France. 
 
 The first elections under the new law took place in November. 
 It was very soon apparent that the ultra-Royalists had acquired 
 a substantial and decided advantage by the system of the double 
 vote. The departmental colleges named without exception men 
 pledged to strict monarchical and aristocratical principles ; those 
 chosen in the arrondissements were more moderate, but the gen- 
 eral result gave an overwhelming majority to the supporters of 
 the government. The Liberals could not count on more than 75 
 votes in the new <?hamber ; and, as soon as the session com- 
 menced, the dominant party plainly announced their purpose of 
 carrying things henceforth with a high hand. 
 
 Napoleon expired at Longwood, the house which had been built 
 for him by the English goverc^aent at St. Helena, on the 5th of 
 May, 1821, in the fifty-second year of his age. For many months 
 previously the ex-emperor had been visibly declining in health ; 
 his disease way a scirrhous ulcer in the stomach, which he seems 
 to have inherited from his father. The malady was no doubt ag- 
 gravated by the mental distress and despondency occasioned by 
 his situation ; the unfavorable climate of the island, and the dis- 
 use of the habits of active exercise to which he had been so long 
 accustomed, may also, in some degree, have hastened his end. The 
 later years of his captivity were much embittered by a series of 
 vexatious disputes with the governor. Sir Hudson Lowe, in which, 
 though Napoleon's behavior was often unreasonable and even in- 
 sulting, the fault does not seem to have been always wholly on his 
 side. His corpse was interred with military honors at Slane's 
 Valley, a retired and favorite spot which he himself had chosen 
 for the purpose, in the centre of the island. The removal of one 
 whose mighty genius had for so many years overawed the thrones 
 and swayed the destinies of Europe produced a less profound sen- 
 eation than might have been expected. Napoleon had been po 
 
CG8 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXL 
 
 litically dead from the date of his second abdication in 1815, and 
 public affairs in France had subsequently taken a turn quite un- 
 connected with his interests; yet by the whole of the Liberal 
 party the memory of the departed hero was inseparably identified 
 with the glory and grandeur of France, and the immediate effect 
 of his death was to unite the Bonapartists with the disaffected of 
 all classes in a fresh league of resistance to the despotism of the 
 Bourbons. On the other hand, the party in power, now relieved 
 from all apprehension of the reappearance of the arch-disturber 
 of European peace, pursued with increased vigor their reactionary 
 and oppressive schemes. 
 
 § 15. The misgovernmcnt of the restored Bourbon dynasties in 
 Spain and Italy had been so flagrant, inveterate, and intolerable, 
 that in the year 1820 insurrectionary troubles broke out in both 
 kingdoms. An army assembled at Cadiz for an expedition against 
 some rebellious colonies in America, revolted under the influence 
 of General O'Donnell and other officers, and proclaimed the Lib- 
 eral Constitution of the year 1812. The insurrection spread rap- 
 idly to Madrid and throughout the kingdom ; the pressure was ir- 
 resistible ; and Ferdinand VII., finding that he had only to choose 
 between submission and the loss of his crown, announced on the 
 7th of March his acceptance of the Constitution imposed on him 
 by the nation. He was also compelled to banish the Jesuits, to 
 suppress the Inquisition, and to restore the liberty of the press. 
 The example of Spain was soon followed by Portugal, and a rev- 
 olutionary movement also took place at Naples, in consequence 
 of which King Ferdinand was constrained to recognize a consti- 
 tution framed upon the Spanish pattern. This latter outbreak 
 was mainly the work of the secret society called the Carbonari, a 
 powerful and well-organized band of agitators, numbering upward 
 of 500,000 members in Italy alone, and possessing affiliated branch- 
 es in France^nd other countries. Commotions of a similar char- 
 acter at Turin drove the king, Victor Amadeus, from his capital, 
 and led him to abdicate his crown. 
 
 The three^sovereigns of Kussia, Austria, and Prussia, after their 
 memorable triumph in 1815, had entered into a solemn mutual en- 
 gagement which received the name of the " Holy Alliance." This 
 celebrated compact ostensibly pledged the monarchs to take the 
 precepts of Christianity for their rule of government, and to as- 
 sist and support each other on all occasions in the spirit of broth- 
 erly sympathy and affection, regarding themselves as delegates of 
 heaven to govern three branche.'s of the same great Christian fam- 
 ily. Hut this language had a secret meaning, which was revealed 
 by subsequent events. There can be no doubt that the contract- 
 ing parties considered it as binding them to enforce submission to 
 
A.D. 1821-1823. FRENCH INTERVENTION IN SPAIN. 669 
 
 arbitrary and absolute power throughout Europe, and to suppress 
 all movements in the cause of popular liberty. In accordance 
 with this principle, the Holy Alliance made no scruple in inter- 
 fering vigorously in defense of the Kings of Spain, Naples, and 
 Sardinia, against their rebellious subjects. They announced, in 
 a meeting at Troppau, their resolution to sanction no institution 
 as legitimate which did not flow spontaneously from the will of 
 the monarch ; they marched an army of 80,000 men to Naples, 
 overthrew the constitutional government, and reinstated Ferdi- 
 nand ; Turin was in like manner occupied by an Austrian gen- 
 eral, who restored the absolute monarchy. 
 
 § 16. The sovereigns of the Holy Alliance now met in congress 
 at Verona, and persuaded Louis XVIII. to send an army into 
 Spain, in order to replace the supreme authority in the hands of 
 Ferdinand. In December, 1821, the Duke of Richelieu had re- 
 signed office, and a new ministry was nominated at the dictation 
 of the Count of Artois, of which M. de Villele became premier. 
 This new ministry seconded warmly the schemes of the Holy Al- 
 liance ; and Louis, in his speech at the opening of the chambers, 
 announced that 100,000 French soldiers, commanded by the Duke 
 of Angouleme, were about to pass the Sp'anish frontier. 
 
 The French crossed the Bidassoa on the 7th of April, 1823. 
 The Constitutionalists of Spain offered but a feeble and desultory 
 opposition ; and on the approach of the Duke of Angouleme to 
 Madrid, the Cortes fled precipitately to Seville, and thence to 
 Cadiz, carrying off with them the helpless Ferdinand, whom they 
 constrained to sanction their proceedings with his name. On the 
 1st of June the Duke of Angouleme quitted Madrid on his march 
 to the south, and, without encountering any hostile force, encamp- 
 ed with his army in front of Cadiz on the 16th of August. Here 
 the Cortes stood resolutely on their defense. But on the 81st 
 of August the Spanish batteries were stormed and carried with 
 trifling loss, the Duke of Angouleme greatly distinguishing him- 
 self by his coolness and gallantry. This success decided the cam- 
 paign, for Cadiz was no longer defensible. The victorious prince, 
 in answer to a communication from the town, declined to treat 
 until Ferdinand should be freed from all restraint. The Cortes 
 had no means of resistance, and on the 1st of October Ferdinand 
 repaired to the French camp, where he was welcomed with en- 
 thusiasm. Thus replaced unconditionally on an absolute throne, 
 the king cast from him all counsels of lenity and moderation ; he 
 annulled all the acts extorted from him during his forced submis- 
 sion to the Cortes, and proceeded to take summary vengeance on 
 the authors of his humiliation. The triumph of the French arms 
 re-established despotism and tyranny in their most odious shape 
 throughout Spain. 
 
070 THE RESTOEATION. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 On the other hand, the success of the Duke of Angonl6me in 
 this Spanish campaign rendered signal service to the Bourbon 
 monarchy in France, by associating that name once more with the 
 martial glory of the nation. The friends of absolutism made full 
 use of this opportune advantage. The ultra-Eoyalists and the 
 party of the Jesuit " congregation" were intoxicated with joy, and 
 set no bounds to their arrogant pretensions. In the elections of 
 the spring of 1824 the government resorted without scruple to 
 fraud, corruption, intimidation, and discreditable manoeuvres of 
 all kinds, in order to secure an overwhelming majority in the rep- 
 resentative chamber. By these iniquitous means a Chamber of 
 Deputies was returned in 1824 which contained only nineteen lib- 
 eral members. M. de Villele now carried a law to repeal the 
 regulation for the annual renewal of a fifth part of the chamber, 
 and to prolong its existence for a period of seven years, at the end 
 of which time a dissolution and general election were to take 
 place. 
 
 Tlie reign of Louis XVIII. was brought to a close on the 16th 
 of September, 1824, when he expired at the Tuileries after severe 
 and lengthened sufferings. In his last moments he earnestly rec- 
 ommended to the Count of Artois that system of prudent modera- 
 tion which had enabled him to preserve his throne during a season 
 of violent party agitation and extreme difficulty. " The Charter," 
 said the dying monarch, " is the best inheritance I cqn leave you." 
 Then placing his hand on the head of the young Duke of Bor- 
 deaux, " May Charles X.," he added, " be careful of (menage) the 
 throne of this child !" Louis possessed intellectal abilities above 
 the average, and had improved his natural powers by diligent 
 study and literary and philosophical pursuits. In the bitter school 
 of adversity and exile he had learned invaluable lessons of pa- 
 tience, fortitude, and self-control; these supported him through 
 years of misfortune, and were scarcely less useful amid the mani- 
 fold embarrassments and dangers of the Restoration. The Con- 
 stitutional Charter, when once he had conceded.it, was honestly 
 and firmly adhered to by Louis ; and if he was unable to carry 
 out the liberal policy inaugurated by the ministry of Decazes, 
 this must be imputed to the unfortunate influence of his presump- 
 tive heir and other relatives and friends, which, under the circum- 
 stances, it was next to impossible for him to resist. Personally, 
 he was content with a limited monarchy, and fully comprehended 
 the principles upon which alone it was possible, in those critical 
 times, to govern France ; but his advanced age and painful infirm- 
 ities disabled him from giving complete effect to these convictions, 
 and it was beyond his power to transmit them to those who were 
 to follow him. 
 
A.D. 1824-1827. CORONATION OF CHARLES X. 671 
 
 § 17. Charles X. (a.d. 1824-1830).— Charles Philippe, count 
 of Artois, who now succeeded to the throne as Charles X., was 
 much inferior in natural understanding to his predecessor, and 
 had paid little or no attention to the cultivation of his mind. 
 With regard to his political views and conduct he might claim at 
 least the merit of consistency ; from his youth upward he had 
 maintained without variation or compromise the same lofty mo- 
 narchical principles which had prevailed under the most absolute 
 of his ancestors. He had steadily opposed all concessions to the 
 authors of the Revolution ; had been the first to emigrate from 
 France in 1789 ; and re-entered it with precisely identical ideas 
 and prejudices at the Restoration. In his early days he had been 
 addicted to licentious pleasure ; and having reformed in later life, 
 had become strictly, not to say superstitiously, devout — so much 
 so that he was generally supposed to be slavishly subject to priestly 
 and Jesuitical influence. This impression, which, however, seems 
 to have been to a great extent mistaken,* rendered the new sov- 
 ereign from the first an object of mistrust to the great mass of the 
 people, and was one of the main causes of his subsequent misfor- 
 tunes. In disposition Charles was frank, amiable, and warm- 
 hearted ; and the peculiar graciousness and cordiality of his man- 
 ner secured him the sincere attachment of those nearest to his 
 _ person. 
 
 Charles X. was crowned in the Cathedral of Reims on the 29th 
 of May, 1825, the ancient ceremonial handed down from the Mid- 
 dle Ages being punctually observed in all its details on the occa- 
 sion. Even the Sainte Ampoule, or miraculous phial containing 
 the consecrated oil, which had been broken by order of the Repub- 
 lican Convention, was repaired and used, to give additional effect 
 to the solemnity. 
 
 § 18. In the sessions of 1826 and 1827 the measures proposed 
 by government were such as to excite considerable suspicion and 
 dissatisfaction. In the latter year a proposed law of vexatious 
 restrictions on the liberty of the press added seriously to the pre- 
 vailing irritation against the government and the court. A gen- 
 eral storm of clamor was raised by this impolitic step ; the court 
 yielded at the eleventh hour to the threatening manifestations of 
 public opinion, and on the 17th of April the obnoxious bill was 
 withdrawn. A few days afterward the king experienced a some- 
 what equivocal reception at a grand review of the national guard 
 on the Champ de Mars ; exclamations of " Vive la Charte," and 
 others betokening irritation, reached his ears more frequently than 
 the usual shouts of " Vive le Roi;" and after Charles had left the 
 ground, the soldiers gave vent to their ill-humor in loud outcries 
 * See Lamartine, Hist, de la Restauration, vol. iv., p. 267. 
 
g72 THE EESTOKATION. Chap. XXXI, 
 
 of " Down with the ministers ! down with the Jesuits !" The 
 king and the royal family, as well as the members of the cabinet, 
 were highly incensed by this demonstration. A council was held 
 immediately ; and partly in anger, partly in terror, it was resolved 
 to proceed to a severe measure of coercion : on the following morn- 
 ino- (April 30), a royal ordonnance disbanded the national guard 
 of Paris. Although astounded by this bold exercise of the prerog- 
 ative, the capital remained tranquil ; but De Villele, whom the 
 Jdng had retained in office, now felt that the tide was turning 
 strongly against him, and induced the king to pronounce the dis- 
 solution of the Chamber of Deputies. The new elections were 
 fixed for a very early day, so as to disconcert, if possible, the ar- 
 /angements of the opposition camp. But this manceuvre was in- 
 effectual ; a hasty coalition took place between the Liberals and 
 a large section of the' ultra-Koyalists, and their united votes sent 
 to the chamber a powerful phalanx of representatives pledged to 
 the overthrow of the ministry. Villele saw himself defeated, and, 
 without attempting to meet the Legislature, placed his resignation 
 in the hands of the king. The cabinet was reconstructed from 
 the ranks of the moderate Eoyalists, M. de Martignac taking the 
 post of premier. 
 
 § 19. It was in the course of this year (July 6, 1827) that a 
 treaty was entered into by France, Great Britain, and Russia for 
 the purpose of putting a stop to the hostilities between the Otto- 
 man Porte and the unfortunate Greeks, who were then in a state 
 of general insurrection against their Turkish oppressors. The 
 three powers dispatched a naval squadron, under the command 
 of Sir Edward Codrington, who destroyed the Turkish navy in 
 the battle of Navarino (Oct. 20, 1827).* The sultan, no longer 
 possessing a maritime force, soon ordered his general to evacuate 
 the Morea, which, in the spring of 1828, was occupied by the 
 French under General Maison ; and the Turkish government 
 shortly afterward accepted the proposals of the Allies for an ac- 
 commodation. The negotiations terminated in a treaty of peace, 
 by which, after a painful struggle of ten years, the independence 
 of the Greek nation was finally acknowledged and assured. 
 
 The Martignac cabinet, anxious to disarm the popular indigna- 
 tion excited by their predecessors, brought forward several meas- 
 ures of a liberal tendency, and professed a spirit of sincere con- 
 formity with the provisions of the Charter. An important con- 
 cession to public opinion was made by a royal ordonnance of the 
 13th of June, 1828, which suppressed the educational establish- 
 ments directed by the Jesuits, and subjected all seminaries through- 
 out the kingdom to the immediate control of the University of 
 * See The Student's Hume (Harpers' editionj, p. 730. 
 
A.D. 1829, 1830. CHANGE OF MINISTRY. 675 
 
 Paris. This decree gave unqualified ofFetise to the bishops and 
 the party of the " Congregation," and Charles confessed to his 
 ministers that he signed it with extreme reluctance and regret. 
 Cliarles had never given his cordial confidence to M. de Martignac; 
 and in the following year (8th of August, 1829) he dismissed the 
 ministry and appointed Prince Polignac the head of the new ad- 
 ministration. Count Labourdonnaie was named minister of the 
 interior, and Count Bourmont minister at war. The nomination 
 of such a cabinet was looked upon as an open declaration of war 
 against the Charter, the Constitution, and all the liberties of 
 Frenchmen. Three more unpopular and odious names than those 
 of Polignac!, Labourdonnaie, and Bourmont could scarcely have 
 been found in the kingdom. The first represented the vieille cour 
 and the emigrants of the Revolution, with all their implacable 
 rancor and obstinate bigotry ; the second had been prominently 
 concerned in the proscriptions and bloodshed of the Restoration; 
 the last was identified in the eyes of the nation with treacherous 
 desertion to the enemy on the eve of a decisive campaign. Paris 
 became intensely agitated, and the excitement spread rapidly into 
 the provinces. 
 
 The chambers were opened by a speech from the throne on the 
 2d of March, 1830. An address was voted in reply, in which they 
 plainly declared that the present ministry did not enjoy the confi- 
 dence of the country. The gauntlet was thus fairly thrown down, 
 and a contest followed, in which the antagonist parties were not 
 so much the chambers and the ministry as the French nation and 
 the Bourbon monarchy. The address was carried by 221 votes 
 against 181, the majority being obtained by a coalition between 
 the two sections of the Left with the Doctrinaires and the " defec- 
 tion"' party. This result was hailed by one of the daily papers 
 as "the first manifesto of the Revolution of 1830." 
 
 Charles X. had firmly determined to support his minister against 
 the chamber; "No compromise, no surrender," was his declared 
 motto. On the IGth of May he dissolved the chamber, and con- 
 voked the elect! r.il colleges for a new election. Both parties now 
 prepared for tl e decisive struggle. The 221 deputies who had 
 voted the obnoxious address were rechosen without exception, and 
 many additional seats were wrested from the Royalists ; the op- 
 position counted at least 270 voices in the new Legislature. 
 
 § 20. A series of insults and injuries offered to the PVench con- 
 suls and merchants by the Dey of Algiers had been left, in spite 
 of vio-orous remonstrances, without reparation, and a formidable 
 expedition, under the command of Bourmont, minister of war, 
 was now undertaken in order to obtain redress by force of arms. 
 The disembarkation on the Algerine coast was effected on the 
 
 Ff 
 
674 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 14th of June. A desperate engagement was fought on the 19th, 
 when the French forced the intrenched camp of the enemy, inflict- 
 ing on them terrible slaughter. On the 4th of July Bourmont 
 made himself master of a fort which completely commanded the 
 town and citadel of Algiers, and the dey immediately afterward 
 capitulated. The victorious army entered the city, where the 
 spoil of all kinds which fell into their hands was prodigious. The 
 treasure accumulated by successive deys amounted to upward of 
 48 millions of francs. This important conquest has been perma- 
 nently retained by France ; and Algiers forms at the present day 
 by iar the most extensive, if not the most flourishing of her colo- 
 nial dependencies. 
 
 § 21. But the glory of this triumph had no effect in calming the 
 political ferment and irritation which had overspread the king- 
 dom. A crisis was evidently at hand. No sooner was it known 
 that the voice of the nation had strongly ratified the vote of the 
 late chamber, than Charles and his advisers determined to have 
 recourse to a strained interpretation of the 14th article of tiie 
 Charter, which, in somewhat vague and ambiguous terms, author- 
 ized the sovereign to " make regulations and decrees necessary for 
 the execution of the laws and the safety of the state." By virtue 
 of this clause the king proceeded to assume a temporary dictator- 
 ship, and to alter and abrogate some of the most essential provis- 
 ions of the Charter. The five celebrated ordonnances were signed 
 at St. Cloud on the 25th of July, and published in the Moniteur 
 on the following day. The first of these suspended the liberty of 
 the press ; no journal or periodical publication was to appear 
 without a previous license from the government, which was to be 
 renewed every three weeks, and might be withdrawn. The sec- 
 ond decree dissolved the newly-elected Chamber of Deputies. 
 The third introduced organic changes into the system of election, 
 reduced the number of representatives from 430 to 258, and pro- 
 hibited any amendment to a law unless it had been proposed or 
 assented to by the crown. The fourth convoked the two cham- 
 bers for the 28th of September ensuing. The fifth contained 
 some new nominations to the Council of State from the extreme 
 Koyalist party. 
 
 The first to revolt against this audacious violation of the Con- 
 stitution were the journalists and proprietors and publishers of 
 newspapers, comprising some of the most enlightened and influ- 
 ential classes of the capital. Headed by M. Thiers, at that time 
 editor of the National, they held a numerous meeting, and drew up 
 a bold protest against the coup d'etat, which received forty-four sig- 
 natures. Symptoms of agitation appeared at the Bourse, where 
 the funds fell suddenly as much as 4 per cent. ; but public tran- 
 quillity remained undisturbed. 
 
A.V. 1830. REVOLUTION OF 1830. 675 
 
 On the morning of the 27th of July Marshal Marmont received 
 his appointment to the supreme command of the military force in 
 Paris and its neighborhood. It is said that the first collision be- 
 tween the authorities and the people took place in the Rue St. 
 Honore, opposite the corner of the Palais Royal. The gendarmes 
 were assailed with stones ; the officer commanding a small de- 
 tachment of the guards, having in vain attempted to disperse the 
 crowd, lost patience, and ordered his men to fire ; they obeyed 
 after some hesitation, when one of the rioters fell dead, and three 
 others wounded. Such was the commencement of the Revolution 
 of the "three glorious days of July." Barricades were thrown up 
 with marvelous rapidity at the entrance of the Rue de Richelieu 
 and of the Rue de I'Echelle ; behind these the multitude defend- 
 ed themselves for some time against the troops, but at last the 
 barricades were forced, and the soldiers advanced down the Rue 
 St. Honore, sweeping away their opponents, several of whom were 
 killed and severely wounded. The same scenes were repeated 
 elsewhere ; the military patrolled the streets till eleven at night, 
 and then retired to their barracks, when all appearance of tumult 
 ceased throughout the city. 
 
 Next morning, the 28th, Paris was declared in a state of siege. 
 Meanwhile the citizens had been on the alert at an early hour ; 
 they attacked and gained possession of the Hotel de Ville, where 
 they immediately hoisted the tri-color flag, which soon floated also 
 from the towers of N6tre Dame ; the great bourdon of the Cathe- 
 dral then i-ang out the tocsin of alarm and insurrection through- 
 out the city. At this crisis Marmont wrote urgently to the king 
 to represent the necessity of taking measures of pacification while 
 there was yet time ; but the only answer he received was a posi- 
 tive order to suppress the rebellion by force of arms. The mar- 
 shal accordingly put his troops in motion in five columns — an ar- 
 rangement which has been much censured, as they were thus too 
 far separated to be able to support each other effectively, and 
 were, besides, compelled to fight in narrow, crooked, and crowded 
 streets, where the insurgent populace had a manifest advantage. 
 A series of bloody conflicts now commenced ; the whole popula- 
 tion of Paris was transformed into an array ; every house became 
 a fortress, from which the inhabitants successfully assailed tlie 
 soldiers in a thousand different ways, and for the most part with- 
 out suffering at all seriously in return. The royal troops, how- 
 ever, prevailed, after a protracted contest of several hours, on 
 most of the points which they attacked, particularly at the Hotel 
 de Ville. In the afternoon, a deputation, consisting of MM. Laf- 
 fitte, Casimir Perier, General Lobau, and others, sought an inter- 
 view with Marmont, and offered a suspension of arms on condi- 
 tion that the ministers should be dismissed and the offensive or- 
 
676 THE RESTORATION. Chap. XXXL 
 
 donnances withdrawn. The marshal wrote a second time to the 
 king, earnestly recommending that these terms should be accept- 
 ed ; but Charles, witli reckless and fatal infatuation, desired him 
 in reply to " hold fast, to concentrate his forces on the Carrousel 
 and the Place de la Concorde, and to act in masses." 
 
 On the 29th, two regiments stationed on the Place Vendome 
 suddenly refused to obey their officers, and fraternized with the 
 jieople. Marmont, upon this, ordered off another regiment, whose 
 fidelity he suspected, to the Champs Elysees ; and, by mistake, a 
 battalion of the Swiss was at the same moment withdrawn from 
 tlie Louvre, whicli was thus exposed without sufficient defense to 
 the furious assaults of the mob. The remaining Swiss battalion, 
 seized with panic, abandoned the court of the Carrousel, and rush- 
 ed in terror and confusion through the arched gateway of the Tu- 
 ileries into the garden. Instantly the triumphant insurgents pour- 
 ed by thousands into the Louvre, and in a few minutes were in 
 undisputed possession of this commanding post. Marmont, find- 
 ing his troops discouraged and disorganized, now ordered a retreat 
 into the Champs Elyse'es ; and shortly afterward, in consequence 
 of a message from St. Cloud, evacuated Paris with his whole force. 
 The populace, like an overwhelming torrent, then burst into the 
 Tuileries, and on discovering that all opposition had ceased, and 
 that the metropolis was completely in their power, celebrated their 
 victory witli prolonged and frantic acclamations. Wild excesses 
 were committed in the intoxication of the moment ; the palace 
 was sacked ; the magnificent furniture broken to pieces, hurled 
 from the windows, and cast into the Seine. The conquerors, how- 
 ever, almost universally abstained from theft ; one or two instances 
 of it which occurred were promptly and severely punished. 
 
 § 22. Marmont himself was the first to announce the catastro- 
 phe to the unfortunate king at St. Cloud. Charles was now to 
 experience the fatality which so constantly attends the counsels 
 of minds at once weak and obstinate. He consented to yield the 
 points which, conceded only twenty-four hours earlier, might per- 
 haps have saved his throne. He dismissed the ministers, and 
 named the Duke of Mortemart president of the council ; he re- 
 voked the ordonnances, though with great hesitation and reluc- 
 tance ; he re-established the national guard ; he convoked the 
 two chambers for the 3d of August. But these measures came 
 too late. Paris had already made its decision, and the elder 
 branch of the Bourbons was for the second time dethroned. A 
 meeting liad been held at the house of the great banker Laffltte, 
 when a new municipal council was appointed. Their first act 
 was to place General Lafayette at the head of the national guard 
 — an appointment every where welcomed with enthusiasm ; the 
 white flag was then hastily removed, and the tri-color cockade 
 
A.D. 1830. LOUIS PHILIPPE MADE KING OF FRANCE. 677 
 
 and ensign restored in all quarters of the city. A proclamation 
 drawn up by MM. Thiers and Mignet was published throughout 
 Paris, recommending in energetic terras the transfer of the crown 
 to the Duke of Orleans. Upon an invitation addressed to him 
 by the peers and deputies, the duke repaired to Paris on the 
 night of the 30th, and the next morning signified his acceptance 
 of the office of lieutenant general of the kingdom. He was im- 
 mediately proclaimed by the chambers. On assuming his func- 
 tions, he announced that "the Charter should be thenceforth a 
 reality." 
 
 Charles quitted St. Cloud for Versailles and the Trianon, and 
 arrived on the night of the 31st at the chateau of Rambouillet, 
 The army, however, now began to desert him by whole regiments ; 
 and on the- news of the decisive events at Paris, the king took the 
 resolution of abdicating the throne in favor of his grandson, the 
 Duke of Bordeaux. The dauphin, formerly Duke of Angouleme, 
 in like manner resigned his rights to his nephew. The act of ab- 
 dication was signed on the 2d of August. Charles X. now set 
 out for Normandy under the protection of his guards, commanded 
 by Marmont, and on the 16th of August embarked at Cherbourg 
 for the shores of England, with the dauphin and dauphiness, the 
 Duchess of Berry, the Duke of Bordeaux, and a very numerous 
 suite of attendants. The squadron anchored at Spithead on the 
 17th. The royal fugitives took up their residence for a short 
 time at Lulworth Castle, in Dorsetshire, the seat of the ancient 
 Eoman Catholic family of Weld, but eventually removed to Holy- 
 rood Castle at Edinburgh, which was placed at their disposal by 
 the British government. 
 
 Before he finally quitted the soil of France, Charles received 
 the news of the elevation of his kinsman, the Duke of Orleans, to 
 the throne which he had so lately renounced. The duke, in his 
 quality of lieutenant general of the kingdom, opened the session 
 of the chambers on the 3d of August. The first business upon 
 which they entered was a careful revision of the Charter, which 
 was altered in several important particulars. The system of elec- 
 tion was greatly improved, the liberty of the press assured, the fa- 
 mous 14th Article expunged, and the most ample guarantees pro- 
 vided for popular liberty and constitutional government. The 
 crown was now offered by the Legislature to Louis Philippe, duke 
 of Orleans, to descend to his heirs by perpetual succession in the 
 male line, with the title of King of the I<Vench. In a royal sitting 
 on the 9th of August the new monarch declared his acceptance 
 of the Charter as now amended, and took a solemn oath to ob- 
 serve it faithfully. He thereupon ascended the throne, and the 
 ensigns of royalty were presented to him by Marshals Macdonald, 
 Oudinot, Mortier, and other great officers. 
 
f,78 THE EESTORATIOW. Chap. XXXI. 
 
 § 23. Thus did France repudiate forever the venerable but anti- 
 quated principle of the " Divine right of Kings." The throne of 
 Louis Philippe was founded avovv^edly upon the contrary theory— 
 that sovereignty resides primarily in the people, and may conse- 
 quently be granted or withdrawn at their pleasure ; that the sov- 
 ereign is in fact only the delegate and nominee of the nation. 'J'he 
 experiment of a reconciliation and fusion between the France of 
 the ancient legitimate dynasty and that which was the oiFspring 
 of the Eevolution had been fairly tried, and had ended, as many 
 sagacious thinkers had foretold, in utter and calamitous failure. 
 Indeed, it is only wonderful, considering the state of things which 
 preceded it, that the Kestoration lasted for so long a period as 
 fifteen years. From the very moment of their return the Bour- 
 bons occupied a false position ; whatever line of policy they might 
 adopt, they could not avoid offending either what may be called 
 their own party or the new generation which had grown up with 
 the Revolution and the Empire. If they attempted to act con- 
 sistently with the traditions of their family and the principles of 
 the old monarchy, they were instantly denounced as enemies to 
 public liberty, and traitors to the Charter and the Constitution, 
 in virtue of which alone their reign was tolerated. If, on the 
 other hand, they showed themselves disposed to accept frankly the 
 new social system which had been organized during their exile, 
 and to acknowledge candidly the benefits it had secured to the 
 great mass of the nation, the ultra-Royalists sti-aightway broke 
 forth into indignant protests and reproaches, and prophesied the 
 speedy advent of a catastrophe in which the Church and the throne, 
 law, order, and society, would all, for the second time, perish to- 
 gether. To reduce to union two such discordant and contradict- 
 ory elements was manifestly beyond the power of Louis XVIII. 
 and Charles X., or, indeed, of any mortal man, Decazes and Vil- 
 lele, Richelieu and Chateaubriand, Martignac and Polignac — the 
 statesmen of the old regime, and the most sincere and ardent Con- 
 stitutionalists — all failed alike to solve this hopeless problem. At 
 length a violent and outraTO^fts stretch of the prerogative threw 
 a fatal advantage into the Hands of one of tlie contending parties ; 
 it was seized with avidity, and employed with resolution ; and the 
 " days of July" were the result. The Bourbons having thus ir- 
 retrievably ruined themselves in public opinion, a return to legiti- 
 mate government in France is rendered in the highest degree im- 
 probable, if not impracticable. Whatever may be the particular 
 form of administration preferred from time to time, a succession 
 of revolutions seems to be the inevitable legacy bequeatlied by the 
 eighteenth century to the most enlightened and highly-gifted peo- 
 ple in the world. 
 
GENEALOGY OF THE BOURBON-ORLEANS FAMILY. 
 
 s g 
 
 fid •= r*^ Ji 
 
 ^ B'-"a 
 
 ^ oSS 
 
 S ='c a 
 
 2 is w on' 
 
 g Sll 
 
 o 
 
 S ^° 
 
 
 •a II 
 
 ¥ 
 
 ■si 
 
 -a" 
 
 st 
 
 
 S'S 
 
 °S 
 
 6 
 II 
 
 O 0) CO 'S Oj OS « 
 
 eC4 
 
 "3 00 
 
 a5 
 
 .'Is 
 
 'S o »■ 
 
 "S ®^'" 
 
 Lb <0 9 
 
 ;=3 
 
 
 ^^^IS 
 
 2 -r tD 
 
 ~2 £ eg 
 
 *^2 to 
 
 (^ CO (iD'O >« tN 
 ©r-l 3 '•'^00 
 
 ■^ W J OJ r- 
 
 3 0-2 C>-Jeo 
 -'O S» ° « P^ <N - 
 
 ; M* 
 
 In 
 
 ■E oeo 
 
 — <:?|i5 
 
 o oO 
 
 S|"S.2S 
 
 -ffl-o n w,'^ 
 
 •S :C S •S _• 
 
 gfgcaf 
 
 1-1 c 
 
 P2'': 
 
 ■a cjCOt 
 
 ■gSS3». J? . 
 
 -- th ^ o o ^ g 
 -2^" ») g B |_ 
 
 ■H = &■=.§ ■Ssi 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 ^s 
 
 b|) 
 
 
 
 -d 
 
 ^'§5 
 
 "2 i;>CO 
 
 a OrH 
 
 eel S .. 
 
 
 
 ■B . 
 
 e 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 .^iBoT 
 
 — 3 „S 
 
 iSsS 
 
 5e 
 
 111 
 
Intel lor ot the Ohambei of Deputies 
 
 CHAPTER XXXII. 
 
 KEIGN OF LOUIS PHILIPPE. A.D. 1830-1848. 
 
 § 1. Early Life of Louis Philippe. § 2. Principles of the Orleans Mon- 
 archy; Revolution in the Netherlands. § 3. Trial of the ex-Ministers of 
 Charles X. ; Tumults in Paris and the Provinces; Attempt of the Duch- 
 ess of Berry in Brittany. § i. The Secret Societies ; Infernal Machine 
 of Fieschi ; the "Laws of September." §5. Parliamentary Conflicts; 
 frequent Ministerial Changes ; M. Casimir Perier ; M. Thiers ; M. Guizot. 
 § 6. Repulse of the French at Constantine; Attempt of Louis Napoleon 
 at Strasburg. § 7. Four Parties in the Chamber; Coalition of MM. 
 Thiers and Guizot ; second Administration of M. Thiers. § 8. Affairs of 
 the East ; Mehemet Ali ; the Quadruple Treaty ; Campaign in Syria ; 
 Submission of Mehemet Ali. § 9. General Indignation in France ; war- 
 like Preparations ; Fortification of Paris ; Ministry of M. Guizot ; Re- 
 moval of the Remains of Napoleon from St. Helena to Paris. § 10. Mis- 
 understanding in the Affair of Mr. Pritchard ; the Spanish Marriages. 
 §11. Death of the Duke of Orleans ; Regency Bill ; Affairs in Algeria ; 
 Abd-el-Kader ; Battle of Isly ; Surrender and Imprisonment of Abd-el- 
 Kader. § 12. The Session of 1847; Socialist Agitation; the Reform 
 Banquets ; Insurrection of February, 1848 ; Disaffection of the National 
 Guard. § 13. Attack on the Hotel of Foreign Affairs; Victory of the 
 Insurgents; Abdication of Louis Philippe; Sack of the Tuileries. § 14. 
 Scene in the Chamber of Deputies ; Rejection of the Regency ; Procla- 
 mation of the Republic; Escape of the Royal Family to England. 
 
 § 1. Louis Philippe, whom his principles and character, rath- 
 er than his royal lineage, had thus raised to the throne, was the 
 eldest son of Philip, duke of Orleans, the notorious " EgalitL-" of 
 the Revolution, and of Louisa, a daughter of the Duke of Pen- 
 
A.D. 1773-1830. EARLY LIFE OF LOUIS PHILIPPE. 681 
 
 thievre. He was born at the Palais Royal on the 6th of October, 
 1773, and received the title of Duke of Valois. The branch of 
 the Bourbon family to which he belonged was descended in a di- 
 rect line from Philip, duke of Orleans, the second son of Louis 
 XIII. and Anne of Austria. 
 
 His early education, together with that of his brothers the 
 Duke of Montpensier and the Count of Beaujolais, was directed 
 by the celebrated Countess of Genlis. On the outbreak of the 
 Eevolutionary war, the young prince, then Duke of Chartres, took 
 the field at the head of his regiment of dragoons, and fought with 
 distinction by the side of Kellermann and Dumouriez at Valmy 
 and Jenimapes. He accompanied the latter general when he took 
 refuge in the camp of the Imperialists in April, 1793. After the 
 death of his father, the Duke of Orleans, refusing to bear arms 
 against France, joined his sister and Madame de Genlis in Swit- 
 zerland, where they lived for some time in obscurity under an as- 
 sumed name. In 1795 he traveled into the north of Germany, 
 Sweden, and Norway, and in the following year sailed from Ham- 
 burg for the United States of America. Here he was joined by 
 his two brothers ; and after a sojourn of some years in the States, 
 during which they were often in considerable distress for money, 
 the three princes repaired to England in February, 1800. The 
 Duke of Orleans now sought and obtained a reconciliation with 
 the heails of his family, Louis XVIII. and the Count of Artois. 
 Subsequently he became a guest at the court of Ferdinand IV., 
 the dispossessed King of Naples, at Palermo ; and here was cele- 
 brated, in November, 1809, his union with the Princess Marie 
 Amelie, daughter of that monarch, by whom he had a numerous 
 family. Upon the restoration of Louis XVIII. in 1814, the Duke 
 of Orleans returned to France like the other princes of his house, 
 and was received with favor and apparent cordiality by the king, 
 who intrusted him with the chief military command of the north- 
 ern departments. But there can be no doubt that in secret Louis 
 regarded his kinsman with jealousy, if not with actual dislike ; for, 
 independently of ancient family reminiscences, the duke made 
 himself generally known as a friend of constitutional liberty, and 
 acquired in consequence a degree of influence and popularity which 
 gave umbrage to the court. He remained in England during the 
 Hundred Days. Upon the second Restoration he re-entered 
 France, and took his seat in the chamber of peers; but having 
 fallen under suspicion of disaffection, he once more retired to En- 
 gland, and did not reappear in France till 1817. During the re- 
 mainder of the reign of Louis he took no part in public affairs, . 
 and lived in tranquillity at his favorite villa of Neuilly ; main- 
 taining, however, his intimacy with the leaders of the liberal par- 
 
 Ff2 
 
682 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXII. 
 
 ty, and lamenting the errors of the ultra- Royalists and the parfi 
 prStre, who seemed bent on exasperating the people to a second 
 revolution. 
 
 The Duke of Orleans has been accused, but apparently without 
 just reason, of conspiring against the throne of Charles X. That 
 he had been for many years previously the avowed hope and ral- 
 lying-point of those who longed to establish in France a limited 
 monarchy and really free popular institutions, is undeniable ; but 
 there is nothing to pro\e that he was induced by the temptations 
 of this position to take any step inconsistent with the duty of a 
 loyal subject. He was unquestionably actuated by ambition in 
 eventually accepting the throne ; but, if usurpation be ever defens- 
 ible, his was certainly not without plausible and strong excuse. 
 He was called to the crown by the spontaneous voice of the rep- 
 resentatives of the nation at a moment when the rash folly of an 
 incapable tyrant had imperiled all the best interests of France. 
 Had he failed to respond to the invitation, anarchy and all the 
 miseries of civil war would have been almost inevitably the result. 
 It is no more than justice, therefore, to give credit to Louis Phil- 
 ippe for a patriotic anxiety to be of service to his country at this 
 dangerous crisis. His qualifications for the undertaking were 
 pre-eminent, and were recognized by all parties. 
 
 § 2. The two leading principles of the Orleans monarchy were 
 peace with foreign powers and constitutional government at home. 
 Louis Philippe had no inclination for war ; he knew that France 
 had need of repose ; and his object was to strengthen his throne 
 by a cordial alliance with all constitutional and free governments, 
 especially with that of England, for which he entertained a sincere 
 and special admiration. The absolutist states, such as Austria 
 and Russia, could not be expected to regard with satisfaction the 
 events which had raised him to the throne ; but he purposed to 
 gain their confidence by studiously avoiding all interference in 
 external politics, except in cases where the interests of France 
 were directly involved. AVith regard to interior administration, 
 an honest adherence to the Charter, two legislative chambers, 
 freedom of popular election, and a press substantially independent, 
 though not left altogether without control, formed the main fea- 
 tures of the new system. The king desired, in fact, to assimilate, 
 so far as might be practicable and expedient, the constitution of 
 France to that of England. 
 
 Tlie Revolution of 1830, like all great national movements 
 which have occurred in France, produced a wide-spread sensation 
 throughout Europe. Belgium, which, ever since its union with 
 Holland in 1815, had manifested a constantly increasing anlipa- 
 thjr to the Dutch government, upon the first news of the explosion 
 
A.D. 1830-1832. REVOLUTION IN THE NETHERLANDS. 683 
 
 at Paris prepared for a general insurrection. It broke out vio- 
 lently at Brussels on the 2oth of August, and spread with the ra- 
 pidity of lightning to Liege, Louvain, Namur, and other principal 
 towns. Prince Frederick, who had been placed at the head of 
 an armed force to maintain tranquillity at Brussels, was attacked 
 by the populace on the 23d of September, and after a sanguinary 
 struggle was compelled to evacuate the city and retire to Antwerp. 
 A provisional government was then formed, which proclaimed the 
 dethronement of King William, and determined that Belgium 
 should henceforth constitute an independent state, in perpetual 
 separation from Holland. An appeal was now made, both by the 
 King of the Netherlands and the Belgian Congress, to the five 
 great powers of Europe, and they proceeded to interpose jointly 
 for the adjustment of the questions in dispute. By a pi'otocol of 
 the 20th of December the independence of Belgium was recog- 
 nized, and the crown was bestowed upon Prince Leopold of Saxe- 
 Coburg, the widowed husband of the Princess Charlotte of En- 
 gland. The prince was proclaimed at Brussels in June, 1831 ; 
 and in the course of the following year the political combinations 
 connected with the establishment of the Belgic throne were com- 
 pleted by the marriage of King Leopold with the Princess Louisa, 
 eldest daughter of Louis Philippe. But as the King of Holland 
 continued to resist the dismemberment of his dominions, and re- 
 fused to evacuate Antwerp and the forts on the Scheldt, the French 
 and English governments entered into a farther treaty, in conse- 
 quence of which a French army of 50,000 men, under Marshal 
 Gerard, was sent to Belgium, and besieged the citadel of Antwerp 
 in November, 1832. The place was gallantly defended by Gen- 
 eral Chasse with a garrison of 4000 men ; but resistance was 
 hopeless against a force so infinitely superior ; and on the 23d of 
 December, before the final assault of the great breach, the Dutch 
 commandant signed a capitulation. After this decisive success, 
 which gave Belgium the free navigation of the Scheldt, the King 
 of Holland withdrew his troops, and the French army immediately 
 afterward quitted the country. 
 
 § 3. The internal condition of France during the first years of 
 Louis PhiUppe's reign was one of much difficulty and disquietude. 
 Serious disturbances were of frequent occurrence, both in the cap- 
 ital and in the provinces ; the state of society was so unsettled 
 and excitable, that the smallest spark sufficed to kindle a fresh 
 explosion. The first outbreak at Paris took place on the occasion 
 of the public trial of the four ex-ministers of Charles X. — Prince 
 Polignac, and MM. de Peyronnet, de Chantelauze, and de Guer- 
 non-Eanville. 'I'hey were arraigned before the Chamber of Peers 
 in December, 1830, and were condemned to imprisonment for life, 
 
684 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chai'. XXXII. 
 
 ■with the loss of their titles, rank, orders, and civil rights ; but, be- 
 cause the sentence fell short of the capital penalty, the populace 
 became savagely exasperated, and the gravest apprehensions were 
 entertained. 
 
 During the following winter an insurrection broke out among 
 the manufacturing population of Lyons ; for three days there was 
 desperate fighting in the streets ; and it was found necessary to 
 direct a considerable body of troops upon the city, commanded by 
 the Duke of Orleans and Marshal Soult. The agitation now be- 
 came general throughout the kingdom ; and an attempt was made 
 simultaneously by the Legitimists to excite a civil war in La 
 Vendee, under the auspices of the adventurous and eccentric 
 Duchess of Berry. Upon this, several of the western depart- 
 ments were declared in a state of siege ; fierce and bloody con- 
 flicts ensued at different points between the insurgents and the 
 royal troops ; but ere long the duchess found that the enterprise 
 was hopeless, and took refuge at Nantes, in the house of a family 
 devotedly attached to her cause. Here she remained for some 
 months in close concealment ; but the secret of her retreat was 
 revealed to the government by a treacherous confidant, and on the 
 Gth of November, 1832, the unfortunate princess was arrested, 
 after a confinement of several hours in a narrow recess in a chim- 
 ney, where the heat became at length insupportable. Tlie duchess 
 was imprisoned at first in the citadel of Blaye on the Gii'ondo, 
 where in May, 1833, she unexpectedly gave birth to a daughter; 
 and this event led to a confession that she had contracted a secret 
 marriage with an Italian nobleman, the Count of Lucchesi-Palli. 
 She was forthwith permitted to retire to Palermo ; and after this 
 occurrence the Legitimist cause became so much discredited in the 
 eyes of the public, that it ceased to be a gi'ound of anxiety to the 
 reigning dynasty. 
 
 In June, 1832, the funeral of General Lamarque, an officer well 
 known for his liberal or rather democratical opinions, was the oc- 
 casion of a Republican demonstration at Paris, which led to a col- 
 lision between the people and the military. In April, 1834, Ly- 
 ons became the theatre of a second insurrection among the oper- 
 ative classes, which was put down by Marshal Soult, though not 
 without a deplorable sacrifice of life. 
 
 § 4. These attempts of the Republican party were instigated by 
 various secret political associations which sprung up at this un- 
 settled period. Their most active members were individuals who 
 have become notorious in subsequent commotions which have dis- 
 tracted France, such as Marrast, Flocoii, Raspail, Blanqui, Caus- 
 sidi'Te, Carrel, and Jules Favre. After the revolt at Lyons in 
 1834, which was followed by renewed disturbances at Paris, a 
 
A.D 1835, 1836. INFERNAL MACHINE OF FIESCHI. (JSS 
 
 general trial was held in May, 1835, before the Chamber of 
 Peers, of all prisoners implicated in the late seditious movements. 
 They were sentenced to transportation or to different periods of 
 iniprisonment. This result was a decisive blow to the secret so- 
 cieties ; but a few incorrigible agitators, such as Barbes and 
 Blanqui, still continued to weave obscure plots against the mon- 
 archy and public order. 
 
 This year (1835) witnessed the first of a series of desperate at- 
 tempts to assassinate Louis Philippe, which were continued at in- 
 tervals during the remainder of his reign. On the 28th of July 
 the king was proceeding to hold a grand review in honor of the 
 fifth anniversary of the '' three glorious days." As the royal 
 cortege passed along the Boulevard du Temple a terrific explosion 
 took place, and a shower of musket-balls, fired from a window on 
 the upper story of one of the houses, scattered death, mutilation, 
 and panic on all sides. The king escaped uninjured ; the Duke 
 of Orleans received a slight contusion ; but Marshal Mortier 
 (Duke of Treviso), General Lachasse, and twelve other persons 
 were killed on the spot, while forty were more or less seriously 
 wounded. The assassin was a miscreant named Fieschi, a native 
 of Corsica; he had constructed an "infernal machine," consisting 
 of twenty-four musket-barrels fixed horizontally on a wooden frame, 
 and communicating with a train of gunpowder, so that the whole 
 could be discharged at once. Fieschi was arrested by the police 
 in the act of making his escape, and was guillotined on the 19th 
 of February, 1836. 
 
 The general alarm caused by the late insurrectionary move- 
 ments and flagrant outrages against public order induced the gov- 
 ernment to propose to the chambers certain rigoi-ous measures 
 (memorable as the "laws of September') with regard to offenses 
 of the press and the proceedings in courts of justice. These laws 
 were adopted by large majorities in both houses, and w ere re- 
 garded with decided favor by the public. But it was not possi- 
 ble by any legislative acts to impart permanent strength and so- 
 lidity to the throne of Louis Philippe ; for not only did it labor 
 under the radical defect of a revolutionary origin, but it was 
 gradually weakened and sapped by the dissensions and jealous 
 rivalry of the very parties to whom it owed its existence. This 
 will be better understood by a brief review of the political con- 
 flicts and vicissitudes of parliamentary government which dis- 
 tinguished the period between the Eevolution of 1830 and that 
 of 1848. 
 
 § 5. Three great parties with widely differing views and inter- 
 ests, arose in France out of the events of July, 1 830 : the Legiti- 
 mists, or adherents of the elder branch of the Bourbons, who re- 
 
686 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXIL 
 
 garded the Duke of Bordeaux (Henry V.) as their lawful sover- 
 eign ; the Oileanists, or friends of the existing government ; and 
 the Democrats or Republicans. Louis Philippe, of course, selected 
 his ministers from the second of these parties ; and for many years 
 they commanded a large and decisive majority in both chambers 
 of the Legislature. But it w^as not long before symptoms of mis- 
 understanding and division appeared in the camp of the Orleanists 
 themselves. The one section, considering that all necessary re- 
 forms in the Constitution had already been secured by the Revo- 
 lution of July, took a strongly conservative line, and steadily op- 
 posed all farther concessions to popular clamor ; the other desired 
 that the liberties and power of the people should be extended to 
 the very extreme limit compatible with the form of a monarchical 
 government, their favorite maxim being thus expressed : " Le roi 
 regne, et ne gouverne pas." During the earlier and more stormy 
 period of Louis Philippe's reign the prime ministers were taken 
 from the ranks of the Conservatives. Casimir Pe'rier, perhaps the 
 ablest statesman of the party, assumed the reins of power on the 
 13th of March, 1831, but unhappily he fell a victim to the rav- 
 ages of the cholera, which carried him off on the 16th of May, 
 1832. In the ministry which followed, under the premiership of 
 Marshal Soult, M. Thiers obtained for the first time a share in the 
 direction of affairs, being appointed minister of the interior. This 
 celebrated politician (already mentioned in our pages as the editor 
 of the National, and one of the chief promoters of the resistance to 
 Charles X.) was destined to exercise a powerful influence on the 
 fortunes of the Orleans dynasty and of France. It is difficult to 
 explain the singular fluctuations and inconsistencies of his career 
 upon any other principle than that of selfish and unscrupulous de- 
 votion to the dictates of his own personal ambition. Originally 
 the apostle of extreme liberal opinions, his views seem to have un- 
 dergone a sudden change as soon as the doors of the cabinet were 
 opened to him. He was the chief author of the i-estrictive "laws 
 of September," which might almost have figured among the meas- 
 ures of the absolute monarchy. On the other hand, when again 
 in opposition, M. Thiers veered round to a directly contrary sys- 
 tem. He vigorously contested the prerogatives of the crown ; 
 became the eloquent advocate of parliamentary reform ; and sup- 
 ported, if he did not originate, the famous political banquets which 
 resulted in the fall of Louis Philippe. It was during the admin- 
 istration of Marshal Soult, of which both M. Thiers and M. Guizot 
 were members, that the well-known rivalry commenced between 
 these two distinguished men, so essentially opposed in principles 
 and general cliai-aoter. In January, 1836, the cabinet, of which 
 the Duke of Broglie was at that time the head, was defeated in 
 
A.D. 1836. CONSPIRACY OF LOUIS NAPOLEON. 637 
 
 the Chamber of Deputies on the question of the budget; and on 
 the 22d of February following, M. Thiers was gazetted as presi- 
 dent of the council of ministers and secretary for foreign affairs. 
 But the new premier soon found himself in a situation of great 
 embarrassment, owing to his pertinacious anxiety to interfere in 
 the afiairs of Spain, at that time distracted by the outbreak of a 
 sanguinary civil war. Louis Philippe was strongly opposed to the 
 policy of intervention ; the minister positively refused to sui'ren- 
 der his own opinion, and the consequence was the dissolution of the 
 cabinet after an existence of little more than six months. Count 
 Mole now succeeded to the post of president of the council, M. Guiz- 
 ot being associated with him as minister of public instruction. 
 
 § 6. Two unexpected and untoward events which occurred in 
 1836 involved the government in considerable difficulties: these 
 were the failure of the expedition to Constantine in Algeria, and 
 the singular conspiracy lieaded by Prince Louis Napoleon Bona- 
 parte at Strasburg. 
 
 Marshal Clausel advanced from Bona against Constantine on 
 the 13th of November, 1836, with a force of about 10,000 men. 
 The town of Constantine, perched on the summit of a lofty rock, 
 and protected by strong fortifications, was valiantly defended by 
 the Arabs under Achmet Bey ; and two simultaneous assaults 
 given by the French on opposite sides of the fortress were re- 
 pulsed with severe loss on the night of the 23d of November. 
 1'he assailants were at length compelled to retreat, an operation 
 which exposed them to fresh disasters ; and, in a word, the expe- 
 dition was a total failure. This reverse excited general mortifica- 
 tion and indignation in France.* 
 
 Prince Louis Napoleon (the present Emperor of the French), 
 who had resided for some time at Areneberg in Switzerland, had 
 become acquainted with various French officers belonging to the 
 garrison of Strasburg ; one of these, Colonel Vaudrey, command- 
 ing the 4th regiment of artillery, offered to join the prince in an 
 attempt to gain possession of the city, and afterward to march 
 with all the troops they could collect upon Paris. On the morn- 
 ing of the 30th of October, 1836, Louis Napoleon, in the uniform 
 of an artillery officer, suddenly appeared on the great square of 
 Sti'asburg, accompanied by tlie chiefs of the conspiracy, among 
 whom was his intimate friend and confidant, M. Persigny. An 
 exciting proclamation was read, to which the troops replied by 
 shouts of "Vive I'Empereur!" But the 40th regiment of infan- 
 try, maintained in their duty by the courage and firmness of Colo- 
 
 * A second expedition to Constantine, under General Damremont and the 
 Duke of Nemours, in the autumn of 1837, was crowned with complete suc- 
 cess, and contributed greatly to consolidate the French conquest of Algeria, 
 
688 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXIL 
 
 nel Talandier, refused to join the movement. Louis Napoleon 
 and his companions were arrested on the spot, M. Persigny alone 
 contriving to make his escape. The ex-queen Hortense, mother 
 of the young prince, anxiously sought an interview with Louis 
 Philippe, and implored his clemency in favor of her son ; but there 
 was no intention to proceed harshly against him. He was con- 
 veyed to Paris, and thence to Lorient, where, on the 15th of No- 
 vember, he embarked on board the " Andromeda" frigate, and 
 sailed for New York. 
 
 § 7. There were now four principal parties in the Chamber of 
 Deputies : the cute droit, of which the most conspicuous member 
 was the great barrister M. Berryer ; the cute gauche, led by M. 
 Odillon - Barrot ; the centre gauche, under the direction of M. 
 Thiers; and, lastly, the centre droit, under that of M. Guizot. 
 Count Mole having dissolved the Chamber of Deputies in 1838, 
 a general election followed ; and although in the new chamber 
 the minister still possessed a majority, it was by no means strong- 
 ly constituted, and rested upon no distinct and elevated principles 
 of policy. The dislocated state of parties was now dexterously 
 seized by M. Tiiiers as an opportunity of preparing the way for 
 his own return to power. He intrigued to bring about a recon- 
 ciliation and coalition between his own party (the centre gauche) 
 and that of the doctrinaires under M. Guizot, who had quitted 
 office in the previous year, and in the course of the autumn of 
 1838 this celebrated combination was finally arranged. The 
 junction of these various elements of opposition destroyed the 
 ministerial majority in the session of 1839. But difficulties im- 
 mediately arose among the leaders of the new confederacy as to 
 the distribution of offices in the cabinet which they were called 
 upon to form. M. Thiers behaved with his usual vexatious ob- 
 stinacy and arrogance ; M. Guizot, too, was peremptory and ex- 
 acting ; and the interregnum was so long protracted, that a sud- 
 den insurrection broke out in the capital on tlie 12th of May, 
 headed by Barbes, Bernard, and other violent demagogues. 1'his 
 quickly put an end to the suspense. On the very day that the 
 disturbance took place (May 12, 1839), the name of Marshal 
 Sonlt was published as president of the council and minister of 
 foreign affairs ; the other members of the cabinet were chosen 
 from the centre droit and the centre -gauche ; but the three chiefs 
 of the victorious coalition (Guizot, Thiers, and Odillon-Barrot) 
 were all alike excluded from the administration. It soon appear- 
 ed, however, that this arrangement was not likely to be of long 
 duration. The supporters of the government were waverinf and 
 lukewarm in their allegiance, the factions were vehemently ex- 
 cited, and the Chamber was intractable. On the question of a 
 
A.D. 1839, 1840. REBELLION OF MEHEMET ALL 689 
 
 proposed settlement to be made on the Duke of Nemours on his 
 marriage, the rainistei-s sustained a defeat (February 20, 1840), 
 and immediately afterward placed their resignations in the hands 
 of the king. The triumph of the Coalition was thus complete, 
 and on the 1st of March M. Thiers obtained for the second time 
 the coveted object of his ambition, the first place in the direction 
 of affairs. M. Guizot accepted the post of embassador to the 
 court of St. James's, where he immediately became involved in a 
 series of difficult negotiations connected with the critical and 
 threatening state of affairs in the East. This embarrassing point 
 of external policy became fatal to the second administration of 
 M. Thiers. 
 
 § 8. The rebellion of Mehemet Ali, the ambitious and turbulent 
 viceroy of Egypt, against his nominal sovereign the Turkish sultan, 
 had for some years past seriously menaced the integrity of the Ot- 
 toman empire. The French government was well known to enter- 
 tain strong sympathy with the Egyptian viceroy ; .the latter senti- 
 ment having arisen in great measure from the spirit of rivalry with 
 England, to which power Mehemet Ali was specially obnoxious. 
 In 1839 hostilities broke out afresh in Syria. The Turkish forces 
 were defeated, and the whole of Syria became subject to the Vice- 
 roy of Egypt. France now demanded that the possession both of 
 Egypt and Syria should be guaranteed to the pacha, while England 
 insisted on the complete restitution of Syria to the Porte. Upon 
 this point agreement seemed impossible ; and the result was that, 
 without communicating their intention to France, the other four 
 powers signed a treaty witii Turkey on the 15th of July, 1840, for 
 the purpose of compelling Mehemet Ali to withdraw his forces 
 from Syria, and to acquiesce in the other terms of the proposed 
 accommodation. This treaty was carried into effect without de- 
 lay. A combined fleet, under the British, Austrian, and Turkish 
 flags, proceeded to the Levant, bombarded and captured Beyrout 
 and other Syrian fortresses, and in one brief campaign cleared Syria 
 of the Egyptian troops. Mehemet Ali eventually accepted a set- 
 tlement which left him in independent hereditary possession of 
 Egypt, while the whole of Syria was restored to the domJaion of 
 the sultan. 
 
 § 9. The Quadruple Treaty came like a thunderclap upon the 
 French government. Indignant outcries were raised against the 
 treachery and insolence of England, and for some time a rupture 
 of the alliance between the two countries was considered immi- 
 nent. The prospect of a European war led to one of the most 
 important events of the reign of Louis Philippe, the fortification 
 of Paris. The works were to comprehend a complete enciente of 
 the city on both banks of the Seine, together with a line of de- 
 
690 LOUIS PHILIPPE. CiiAi.. xxxir. 
 
 tached casemated forts ; the expense, as voted by the chambers, 
 was 150,000,000 of francs, or £6,000,000 sterling. Meanwhile 
 the public became more and more clamorous for war, and mur- 
 murs and menaces arose on all sides against the government which 
 could tamely endure the humiliation inflicted upon France by her 
 recent exclusion from the councils of the European powers. In 
 the midst of this excitement, another desperate attempt was made 
 upon the life of Louis Philippe by a wretch named Darmes ; his 
 weapon was a rifle, which, being overcharged, burst in his hands, 
 and the king fortunately escaped unhurt. This occurrence is said 
 to h;ive been fatal to the ministry of M. Thiers. He had latterly 
 become so unpopulai-, and the state of affairs, both foreign and do- 
 mestic, was so embarrassed and discouraging, that the king de- 
 termined on changing his advisers; and on the 29th of October, 
 1840, a new cabinet was installed in office, under the nominal 
 presidency of Marshal Soult, but directed in reality by M. Guizot, 
 who was named minister for foreign affars. Vehement personal 
 disputes ensued during the next legislative session between MM. 
 Guizot and Thiers, whose position as antagonist party leaders had 
 now reached its climax; but the new ministry proved strong, and 
 was supported by triumphant majorities in both houses. The 
 peace of Europe was happily maintained intact, and the violent 
 effervescence of warlike feeling subsided in France. 
 
 By way of an act of reconciliation and amnesty between the 
 governments of France and England, it was now arranged that 
 the remains of the great Napoleon should be removed from the 
 island of St. Helena to a final resting-place in France, according 
 to the desire expressed by the late emperor himself in his last tes- 
 tament. The Prince de Joinville arrived at James Town early in 
 October, 1840, in the "Belle Poule" frigate. The ceremony of 
 the exhumation took place on the 15th, in the presence of Gener- 
 als Bertrand and Montholon and the Count Las Cases, who had 
 witnessed the interment in 1821 ; and the well-remembered fea- 
 tures of the hero, exposed to view after an interval of nineteen 
 years, were found altogether unchanged by the hand of time and 
 decay. The precious deposit was conveyed to the French frigate 
 under a discharge of minute guns ; the squadron sailed immedi- 
 ately, and reached Cherbourg on the 8th of December. The cof- 
 fin was then transferred to a smaller vessel, which followed the 
 course of the Seine to Paris. On the 15th of December the corpse 
 was received at the church of the Invalides by the king in person, 
 surrounded by his sons, the civil and military authorities, and a 
 countless multitude of the population, all animated by one enthu- 
 siastic impulse of admiration and attachment. The scene is stated 
 by eye-witnesses to have been one of indescribable solemnity, and 
 never to be forgotten. 
 
A.D. 1842-1846. THE SPANISH MARRIAGES. 691 
 
 § 10. Notwithstanding this event, and the hopes expressed on 
 the occasion that France and England had " buried their ancient 
 animosty in the tomb of Napoleon," a temporary interruption of 
 the entente coi-diale took place at two subsequent periods in the reign 
 of Louis Philippe, in 1843 and 1846. The first of these misun- 
 derstandings was connected with the occupation of the Society 
 Islands by the French — a proceeding which the British govern- 
 ment viewed with dissatisfaction, though it had not thought proper 
 to oppose it. The arrest of Mr. Pritchard, the British consul at 
 Taliiti, by the French Captain D'Aubigny, called forth from the 
 British cabinet a demand of prompt and ample satisfaction. Much 
 irritation and violence of feeling was displayed on both sides of 
 the Channel ; but the cabinet of the Tuileries, determined to ob- 
 viate every pretext for hostile measures on the part of England, 
 expressed its willingness to grant the required redress. This 
 marked moderation disarmed the rising indignation of Great Brit- 
 ain, anJ all apprehension of war was at once removed. But, on 
 the other hand, it greatly injured the popularity and strength of 
 M. Guizot's administration. 
 
 The marriage of the Queen of Spain, in the year 1846, produced 
 a still farther estrangement between the French and English courts. 
 The British government wished Queen Isabella to many Prince 
 Leopold of Saxe-Cobiirg, and oiFered the strongest opposition to 
 Louis Philippe's proposal of a matrimonial connection between 
 the Bourbons of France and Spain. But the policy of Louis Phil- 
 ippe was in the end crowned with success. On the 10th of Oc- 
 tober, 1846, the Queen of Spain married Don Francisco d'Assisi, 
 duke of Cadiz, the eldest son of her uncle ; and on the same day 
 the Infanta Luisa was united to the Duke of Montpensier, the 
 fifth and youngest son of the King of the French. This result 
 was a severe mortification to the cabinet of St. James's ; and in 
 one particular, at least, the British government had a valid ground 
 of complaint against Louis Philippe, for M. Guizot had given a 
 distinct promise to Lord Aberdeen that the nuptials of the Duke 
 of Montpensier should not take place until the Queen of Spain 
 had become the mother of a direct heir to the throne. The peace 
 of Europe remained undisturbed ; but feelings of coldness and 
 suspicion took the place of cordiality in the relations between 
 France and England, which lasted till the downfall of the Orleans 
 monarchy. 
 
 § 11. On the 13th of July, 1842, the king and the royal family 
 were thrown into the deepest affliction by the sudden death of the 
 Duke of Orleans, who was thrown out of his carriage, and expired 
 in the course of a few hours. He had married in May, 1837, the 
 Princess Helena of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, and left two pons. 
 
592 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXIL 
 
 Louis Philippe, comte de Paris, born in August, 1838, and Robert, 
 due de Chartres, born in November, 1840. This melancholy event 
 was of considerable importance in a political point of view ; for a 
 long minority and regency, which in the course of nature were 
 now more than probable, would necessarily open the door to mul- 
 tiplied intrigues and perplexities, and the future of the Orleans 
 dynasty thus became overclouded and precarious. The Duke of 
 Nemours was designated as regent of the kingdom in the event of 
 the king's death. 
 
 In Algeria, France maintained a severe and prolonged, but ul- 
 timately successful struggle against the native Arab tribes, and 
 particularly with the Emir Abd-el-Kader, a chieftain of indomi- 
 table courage and considerable ability. In 1842 he was beaten 
 in a sharp engagement by the Duke of Aumale, and at length fled 
 for refuge, with a few followers, into the mountains of Morocco. 
 He now dexterously excited the Emperor of Morocco, Muley Ab- 
 derrahman, to acts of hostility against the French ; and-Marshal 
 Bugeaud assembled his forces for an expedition into the territory 
 of Moi-occo in June, 1844. At the same time, the Prince de 
 Joinville, with a naval squadron, attacked the fortified port and 
 town of Mogador, which was compelled to yield, and was occupied 
 by a French garrison. Marshal Bugeaud gave battle to the Moors 
 on the banks of the Isly, the frontier stream between Algeria and 
 Morocco, where he gained a complete victoiy on the 14th of Au- 
 gust, with very trifling loss. The Emperor of Morocco now sued 
 for peace, and, the conditions pi-escrited by F'rance having been 
 accepted, the treaty was signed on the 10th of September. One 
 of its articles stipulated that Abd-el-Kader should be expelled 
 from Morocco. 
 
 These transactions were viewed with a certain amount of jeal- 
 ousy and disquietude by England. It was apprehended that the 
 French meditated establishing themselves permanently at Tangier 
 and along the southern shore of the Straits. This would have 
 threatened Gibraltar, and might have led to a contest between the 
 two powers for predominance in the Mediterranean. 
 
 In 1847 the redoubtable Abd-el-Kader was once more in arms 
 on the frontier of Morocco, but was so closely tracked and sur- 
 rounded by the French under General de Lamoriciere that at last 
 he surrendered himself prisoner, having stipulated that he should 
 be conducted either to Alexandria or to St. Jean d'Acre. This 
 promise, however, was not fulfilled by the French government; 
 the emir was conveyed, with bis wives, children, and suite of do- 
 mestics, to Toulon, and was ultimately placed in confinement in 
 the chateau of Amboise. He was not released till 1853, by a de- 
 cree of Napoleon III. 
 
A.D. 1847. DISCONTENT AMONG THE PEOPLE. 693 
 
 § 12. The legislative session of 1847 opened under sombre aus- 
 pices. The state of affairs, both foreign and domestic, was com- 
 plicated and critical, and evidently portended a serious conflict of 
 political parties. The recent breach of the English alliance, the 
 Spanish marriages, and the arbitrary annexation of Cracow to 
 Austria, against which France had ineflfectually protested, were 
 external questions certain to produce acrimonious disputes, while 
 the internal situation was still more alarming. The preceding 
 harvest had been bad, and had caused a considerable rise in the 
 price of all the necessaries of life ; work had become scarce, and 
 the rate of wages had fallen ; extensive distress and discontent 
 among the agricultural and productive classes was the natural 
 consequence. The popular irritation was industriously fomented 
 by the pernicious agitators called Socialists, whose doctrines, greed- 
 ily swallowed by the ignorant multitude, resulted ere long in de- 
 plorable disturbances in various parts of the country. Closely 
 connected with this agitation among the suffering rural population 
 was the clamor, which every day became more loud and urgent, 
 for refonn in various departments of the state — reform electoral, 
 parliamentary, and administrative. This was the theme of inces- 
 sant declamation by the opposition deputies during the session of 
 1847 : but the prime minister, M. Guizot, confident of a strong 
 and compact majority, met them invariably by a consistent and 
 determined refusal. Finding the government resolute in their un- 
 fortunate system of disregarding all applications for reform, the 
 opposition leaders now determined to commence a general agita- 
 tion throughout France, for the purpose of compelling attention 
 to their demands. The plan adopted was to hold a series of ban- 
 quets in Paris and the provinces, at which the views of the re- 
 formers might be freely developed and discussed in the most pop- 
 ular form, by means of political toasts and speeches. 
 
 The Chambers met on the 28th of December, 1847. In his 
 speech from the throne Louis Philippe expressed his conviction 
 that the Constitution of 1830 offered all necessary guarantees both 
 for the moral and material interests of the nation. The inference 
 was that no reform was needed, and that none would be permit- 
 ted. The address in reply produced a severe and prolonged con- 
 test. M. Guizot, however, remained immovable in his refusal of 
 .all concession ; the various amendments of the opposition were 
 rejected by large majorities, and the address was voted in entire 
 conformity to the views of tlie cabinet. The struggle was now to 
 be transferred to a different scene. A proposed reform banquet, 
 to be given by the electors of the 12th arrondissement of the city 
 of Paris, had been prohibited by the prefect of police. At a meet- 
 ing of the opposition deputies it was resolved to hold the banquet 
 
694 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXIL 
 
 notwithstanding ; and it was finally fixed to take place on the 22d 
 of February, 1848. The banquet was interdicted a second time, 
 and it was announced that any unlawful assemblage would be dis- 
 persed by force. The reformers upon this submitted, and the ban- 
 quet was abandoned. The king and his advisers, meanwhile, were 
 in a state of blind security and confidence ; they considered the 
 opposition as vanquished, and had no apprehension whatever of 
 an approaching tumult. On the morning of the eventful 2 2d of 
 February the impulsive Parisian populace began to congregate by 
 thousands in tlie neighborhood of the Madeleine and the Rue 
 Koyale, sliouting " Vive la re'forme ! a bas les ministres !" and 
 singing the Marseillaise hymn in chorus. No troops made their 
 appearance ; but collisions occurred at several points between the 
 mob and the municipal guard, in which the latter were defeated ; 
 but the day passed over without any serious hostilities, and the 
 court maintained its fallacious persuasion that no dangerous re- 
 sults would follow. On the next day, the 23d, the national guard 
 and the troops of the garrison of Paris were called out ; it soon 
 appeared that the spirit of faction and disorder was rife among 
 the civic militia. Their unanimous cry, as they marched through 
 the different quarters of the city, was "Vive la re'forme !" This 
 direct encouragement emboldened the leaders of the Revolution- 
 ists; the members of the secret societies flew to arms ; and in the 
 skirmishes wliich followed between the populace and the regular 
 troops, the national guard every where interfered in favor of the 
 former. Thus steadily confronted, both officers and soldiers hesi- 
 tated to commit themselves to a general assault upon their fellow- 
 citizens ; they allowed themselves, if not to be gained over to the 
 side of the rioters, at least to be reduced to inaction ; and the in- 
 surrection thus triumphed almost without engaging in actual strife. 
 § 13. Louis Philippe at length became acquainted with the 
 true situation of affairs. In the afternoon of the 23d M. Guizot 
 tendered his resignation, which was promptly accepted, and pub- 
 lished as an act of satisfaction on the part of the king to the de- 
 mands of the people. Count Mole was charged with the forma- 
 tion of a new ministry. It was now gene ally expected that 
 tranquillity would be at once restored. But late at night the de- 
 tachment of troops posted at the Hotel of Foreign Affairs was at-i 
 tacked by a band of desperate rioters ; the commanding officer or- 
 dered them to fire, and several persons in the crowd (some accounts 
 say upward of fifty) were in an instant stretched wounded or dying 
 on the pavement.* This was precisely the result desired bj' the 
 revolutionary agitators, who, it is too clearly proved, deliberately 
 
 * M. de Beaumont-Vassy, Hist, de mon Temps, vol. iv., p, 65; M. Elias 
 Begnault, Hist, de Huit Arts, vol. iii., p. 405. 
 
A.D. 1848. ABDICATION OF LOUIS PHILIPPE. 695 
 
 sacrificed the lives of their deluded followers for the sake of over- 
 throwing the throne and securing the triumph of anarchy.* The 
 dead bodies were hastily placed on a tumbril [which had been brought 
 to the spot previously), and paraded in hideous procession through 
 the metropolis. This spectacle raised the indignation of the mul- 
 titude to the highest pitch ; cries of vengeance resounded on all 
 sides ; fre.sh barricades were erected in all the most populous 
 quarters of the city, and the soldiers, stupefied and panic-struck, 
 renounced all farther opposition to the revolt. The king now 
 named Marshal Bugeaud to the supreme command of the whole 
 military force at Paris, and, M. Mole having declined the task of 
 constructing a ministry, summoned M. Thiers to the head of af- 
 fairs. This statesman, in conjunction with M. Odillon-Barrot, 
 immediately issued a proclamation announcing their appointment 
 as ministers, and stating that orders had been given to the troops 
 to withdraw and abandon the contest. This inconsiderate step 
 gave the last blow to the monarchy of Louis Philippe. Marshal 
 Bugeaud resigned his command ; the soldiers quitted their ranks, 
 and gave up their arms and ammunition to the insurgents ; the 
 national guards united themselves with the masses of the people, 
 and marched with them in one tumultuary throng upon the Tuil- 
 eries. The catastrophe was now inevitable ; the king, feeling that 
 all was lost, signed an act of abdication in favor of his grandson 
 the Cpmte de Paris, and withdrew to St. Cloud. 
 
 § 14. An attempt was made to obtain the recognition of the 
 Duchess of Orleans as regent, and thus to preserve the throne to 
 the heir of Louis Philippe, according to the terms of his abdica- 
 tion. The duchess proceeded to the Chamber of Deputies, hold- 
 ing by the hand her sons the Comte de Paris and the Due de 
 Chartres, and took her seat in front of the tribune. More than 
 one member spoke earnestly in favor of the regency ; but in the 
 midst of the debate the Chamber was invaded by a tumultuous 
 throng of armed men, and M. Marie, a violent Republican, taking 
 possession of the tribune, announced that the first duty of the 
 Legislature was to appoint a strong provisional government capa- 
 ble of re-establishing public confidence and order. MM. Cremieux 
 Ledru-Roliin, and Lamartine followed, declaring the proposed re- 
 gency illegal (since the law had conferred it on the Duke of Ne- 
 mours), and insisting on a new government and constitution to be 
 sanctioned by the sovereign people. The proposition was hailed 
 with vehement acclamations ; fresh columns of the insurgent mul- 
 titude pressed into the hall, and a sanguinary termination of the 
 scene seemed imminent. The Duchess of Orleans and her children 
 then retired precipitately, and the Republicans remained undis- 
 • A. Granier de Cassagnac, Chute de Louis Philippe, vol. i., p. 216. 
 
696 LOUIS PHILIPPE. Chap. XXXII. 
 
 puted masters of the field. They proceeded forthwith to nomi- 
 nate a provisional government, consisting of MM. Lamartine, Du- 
 pont de I'Eure, Arago, Ledru-KoUin, Garnier-Fagrfs, Cromieux, 
 and Marie ; to these were afterward added MM. Louis Blanc, A. 
 Marrast, Flocon, and Albert, as secretaries to the government. 
 On the same evening Lamartine proclaimed from the balcony of 
 the Hotel de Ville the establishment of a republic. The old rev- 
 olutionary watchwords of Liberte, Kgalite, and Fraternite were 
 once more adopted ; and it was announced that an immediate ap- 
 peal would be made to the whole French nation to ratify the act 
 of the provisional government. 
 
 Such were the extraordinary events of the 24th of February, 
 1848. On reviewing its incidents, the conduct of the government, 
 at a crisis known to be so fraught with peril, appears inexplicable 
 and almost incredible. A more singular specimen of weakness, 
 incapacity, and infatuation has seldom been exhibited in the his- 
 tory of nations. The king himself, the princes his sons, M. 
 Guizot, M. Thiers, M. Odillon-Barrot, seem to have been all alike 
 bereft of that cool presence of mind, sagacious foresight, and reso- 
 lute energy which were absolutely necessary to the safety of the 
 constitution and the throne. Never did a strong and popularly- 
 organized government succumb with less dignity, or from causes 
 apparently more insufficient. There was no powerful party in 
 France, before the outbreak of the 22d of February, which seri- 
 ously desired the overthrow of the existing system ; still less was 
 the nation in general prepared to try the desperate experiment of 
 a second republic. The Revolution of 1848 was simply and lit- 
 erally the result of a mischievous and contemptible trick — a trick 
 which a very moderate amount of firmness, spirit, and persever- 
 ance on the part of the authorities might have successfully ex- 
 posed and frustrated. 
 
 The escape of the royal family from France was not accom- 
 plished without considerable difficulty and many curious adven- 
 tures. To avoid suspicion, the party separated ; the Duke of 
 Montpensier, with the Duchess of Nemours and her children, 
 traveled in the direction of Avranches, while Louis Philippe and 
 the queen, with a few attendants, took the road to Honfleur. At 
 several towns through which they passed, particularly at Evreux, 
 the popular effervescence was extreme, and the fugitives were in 
 some danger. They reached Honfleur on the 26th of February ; 
 but the weather was tempestuous, and varioiis attempts were 
 made, without success, to procure a vessel in which to cross the 
 Channel. For nearly a week the king and queen lay concealed 
 at a small country house near Honfleur, in a state of painful per- 
 plexity and alarm ; at length the packet steamer " Express" was 
 
A.D. 1848. ESCAPE OF THE EOYAL FAMILY. 697 
 
 placed at their disposal by the British government, and, Louis 
 Philippe, having assumed the convenient sobriquet of William 
 Smith, they embarked at Havre on the night of the 3d of March. 
 Next day they landed safely at Newhaven in Sussex, and imme- 
 diately proceeded to Claremont, a seat belonging to their son-in- 
 law the King of the Belgians.. Here, after spending upward of 
 two years in entire privacy, Louis Philippe terminated his check- 
 ered and almost romantic career on the 26th of August, 1850, at 
 the age of 77. 
 
 Gg 
 
CHAPTER XXXIII. 
 
 THE SECOND REPUBLIC AND SECOND EMPIRE. A.D. 1848-1852. 
 
 § 1 Difficulties of the Provisional Government; the Ateliers Nationanx; 
 Excesses of the Socialist Clubs ; sanguinary Struggle of June, 1848; Gen- 
 eral Cavaignac Dictator. § 2. Repuhlican Constitution; Prince Louis 
 Napoleon elected President. § 3. Revolutionary Movements throughout 
 Europe ; War between Austria and Piedmont; Appeal of Pope Pius IX. 
 to the Catholic Nations ; French Expedition to Rome ; Reinstatement of 
 the Pope. § 4. Opposition of the Assembly to the President ; Law re- 
 stricting Universal Suffrage ; Debates on the Revision of the Constitution. 
 § 5. The Coup dMtat of December, 1851 ; Dissolution of the Assembly; 
 Commotions in Paris ; Changes in the Constitution. § 6. Establishment 
 of the Second Empire ; Conclusion. 
 
 § 1. The political vicissitudes of France subsequent to the fall 
 of Louis Philippe are so recent and so familiarly known, that a 
 very cursory notice of them will suffice for the purpose of the 
 present volume. The provisional government found itself beset 
 by immense and insurmountable embarrassments. Dissensions 
 quickly arose; the moderate members — Lamartine, Dupont de 
 I'Eure, Garnier-Pages, and Marrast — were opposed by the party 
 of Ledru-Rollin and Louis Blanc, who held extravagant Socialist 
 or Communist opinions. The first ground of conflict between 
 these two sections was the vitally important question of the sup- 
 port of the industrial and laboring classes. The Socialists insist- 
 ed that it is the duty of a republic to provide employment for 
 every citizen requiring it; this doctrine was embodied in a decree 
 of the 27th of February (carried in spite of the earnest remon- 
 strances of M. Lamartine), announcing the Organisation du Tra- 
 vail, and the institution of Ateliers nationaux, or national work- 
 shops, in which all applicants were to gain a fair remuneration 
 for their labor at the expense of the state. Louis Blanc was 
 placed at the head of the commission for this purpose. The rate 
 of payment offered to the workmen was at first five francs a day ; 
 this was reduced by degrees to two francs, one franc and a half, 
 and at last to eight francs per week. By the beginning of March 
 no less than 40,000 individuals were maintained in the ateliers 
 nationaux.* 
 
 The general elections to the Constituent Assembly commenced 
 on the 27th of April, and were to a great extent hostile to the 
 extreme revolutionary party. The Assembly met on the 5th of 
 
 * The expense of maintaining these workshops amounted, between the 9th 
 of March and the 15th of June, 1848, to 14,174,967 fr., or nearly £567,000 ! 
 — Official Report by M. Einile Thomas. 
 
A.D. 1848. SANGUINARY STRUGGLE OF JUNE 1848. 699 
 
 May, and consisted of nine hundred representatives elected by 
 universal suffrage. Its first act was to appoint a supreme execu- 
 tive commission, which was composed of MM. Lamartine, Arago, 
 Garnier-Pages, Marie, and Ledru-Eollin, and was thus pretty 
 evenly balanced between the two antagonist parties. In the month 
 of June an indignant outcry arose against the absurd ateliers na- 
 tionaux. It was evident to all reasonable persons that the enter- 
 prise was a gigantic and ruinous mistake ; but it was also evident 
 that the error could not be repaired except at the expense of a 
 renewed and calamitous civil strife. A decree of the Assembly, 
 on the 22d of June, ordered a certain number of the workmen to 
 enroll themselves in the army ; in case of refusal, they were no 
 longer to be received in the national workshops. The conse- 
 quence was a terrible and sanguinary insurrection of the opera- 
 tives on tlie 22d and several following days. The command of 
 the army and the national guard was placed in the hands of Gen- 
 eral Cavaignac, who was vigorously supported by Generals La- 
 moricin-e and Bedeau. On the 24th Paris was declared in a state 
 of siege ; General Cavaignac was nominated Dictator with unlim- 
 ited powers ; and the executive committee resigned their offices. 
 No less than eleven generals were killed and wounded ; and on the 
 27th the venerable Archbishop of Paris, Monsgr. Affre, lost his 
 life by a random shot from the barricade on the Place do la Bas- 
 tile, while endeavoring to interpose his mediation to put an end 
 to this frightful carnage. Still the anarchists fought on ^^■ith des- 
 perate courage ; and it was not till the 28th, when the last bar- 
 ricade of the faubourg St. Antoine had been stormed and destroy- 
 ed by the troops, that they at length surrendered unconditionally, 
 and the triumph of the friends of order was complete. Cavaignac 
 then divested himself of the dictatorship, and was appointed pres- 
 ident of the council, witli the right of naming his ministers. On 
 the 4th of July he issued a decree, in very concise and peremptory 
 terms, suppressing altogether the national workshops. It was 
 submitted to in silence. The apostles of Socialism, after inun- 
 dating Paris with the blood of thousands of her citizens, were for 
 the moment thoroughly cowed and prostrated. 
 
 § 2. The Assembly now proceeded seriously with its legislati\o 
 labors. In spite of the melancholy experience of the close of the 
 last century, a republican form of government was proclaimed on 
 the 1 2th of November. The executive authority was to be exer- 
 cised by a chief magistrate, bearing the title of President of tiio 
 Eepublic ; he was elected for four years, and was re-eligible only 
 after the expiration of a farther period of four years. There was 
 to be a Council of State, named by the Assembly for six yeiirs ; 
 a vice-president of the republic was placed at its head, appointed 
 
700 THE SECOND KEPUBLIC. Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 by the Assembly from a list of three candidates presented by the 
 president. The legislative power was to reside in a single cham- 
 ber numbering 750 members. 
 
 In the course of the summer Prince Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, 
 who was at this time residing in England,* was elected by five 
 different departments a representative to the National Assembly. 
 He immediately crossed the Channel, and, having made his option 
 to sit for the department of the Seine, took his place in the legis- 
 lative chamber on the 26th of September. He had already been 
 returned for Paris at an election in the previous month of June ; 
 but the government having protested against his nomination, and 
 even presented a decree for his banishment from France, he had 
 forborne to claim his seat. His illustrious name was now eager- 
 ly adopted as the symbol of a party. On the 1st of December he 
 published an address, announcing himself as a candidate for the 
 office of president, the election having been fixed to take place, 
 by universal suffrage, on the 10th of that month. There were 
 four other candidates : General Cavaignac, who was supported 
 by the majority of the Assembly and most of the great provincial 
 towns ; M. Ledru-EoUin, M. Lamartine, and the ultra-Democrat 
 Easpail. Out of about 7,326,000 citizens who took part in the 
 election, five millions and a half gave their suffrages for Louis 
 Napoleon ; while the votes of Cavaignac, who came next on the 
 poll, fell short of one million and a half. On the 20th of Decem- 
 ber the new President was formally proclaimed, and took the oath 
 prescribed by the Constitution. He immediately entered on his 
 official residence in the palace of the Elysee. 
 
 § 3. The echo of the French Revolution of 1848 made itself 
 heard, as usual, throughout Continental Europe. The revolt of 
 the Hungarians, headed by Louis Kossuth, became extremely for- 
 midable ; several sanguinary engagements were fought, in which 
 the insurgents had the advantage ; the emperor fled from Vienna 
 to Innsbruck, and terror and anarchy reigned throughout the em- 
 pire. Meanwhile Lombardy threw off the Austrian yoke, and 
 Charles Albert, king of Sardinia, declared war against the em- 
 peror, and marched upon Milan with 30,000 men. In the earlier 
 engagements, at Goito, and other points near Mantua, the Sardin- 
 ians remained masters of the field, but they were unable to main- 
 tain their advantage ; In July Milan was reoccupied by the Im- 
 perialists, and sliortly afterward the emperor returned in triumph 
 
 * The prince had returned from his banishment in the United States in 
 July, 1837. After the death of his mother he took up his abode in England. 
 In August, 1840, having engaged in a second attempt to overturn the gov- 
 ernment of Louis Philippe, he was arrested at Boulogne, and imprisoned at 
 the chateau of Ham. In May, 1846, he contrived to make his escape in the 
 disguise of a workman, and again sought refuge in England. 
 
A. D. 1848-1849. EXPEDITION TO ROME. 701 
 
 to Vienna. The decisive battle of Novara, gained by Marshal 
 Kadetsky over the Piedmontese on the 23d of March, 1849, re- 
 established the Austrian dominion in Italy. An armistice imme- 
 diately ensued, and a treaty of peace was soon arranged by which 
 Piedmont renounced all pretensions to Lombardy, Parma, and 
 Modena, and engaged to pay a heavy indemnity for the expenses 
 of the war. Charles Albert now abdicated his crown in favor of 
 his son Victor Emanuel, duke of Savoy, the present King of Italy. 
 
 Intense agitation was likewise excited at Rome, where the reign- 
 ing pontiff, Pius IX., had for some years shown himself disposed 
 to grant considerable reforms, and had appointed a liberal and 
 constitutional government. A violent tumult was raised by the 
 Democrats in November, 1848, and the prime minister, Count 
 Rossi, was brutally assassinated on his way to the opening of the 
 legislative chamber. The palace of the Quirinal was next be- 
 sieged by the armed populace, and fresh concessions were forcibly 
 extorted from the Pope. Finding that he was no longer an inde- 
 pendent sovereign, Pius quitted Rome secretly and in disguise on 
 the 24th of November, and took refuge at Gaeta, in the Neapoli- 
 tan territory. A revolutionary government was forthwith estab- 
 lished at Rome, wliich decreed the deposition of the Pope, and 
 proclaimed a republic. Events of the same kind took place at 
 Florence in February, 1849 ; the grand-duke fled from his capi- 
 tal, and embarked for Gaeta; and a provisional executive was 
 immediately installed. 
 
 Pius IX. now made an appeal to the Catholic nations of Eu- 
 rope, and particularly to France, to interpose for the forcible res- 
 toration of his authority. It appears that Louis Napoleon had 
 already determined on undertaking an expedition for this pur- 
 pose ; and on the 25th of April the French expeditionary force, 
 consisting of three divisions of infantry and a brigade of cavalry, 
 under the orders of General Oudinot, disembarked at Civita Vec- 
 chia. On the 30th their advanced guard sustained a serious check 
 from the Republican troops, led by the famous Garibaldi, under 
 the walls of Rome ; a battalion which had rashly penetrated into 
 the city was nearly cut to pieces, and more than 200 men were 
 taken prisoners. The French general now found it necessary to 
 commence a regular siege ; its operations were continued till the 
 3d of July, when the garrison consented to capitulate ; the terms 
 demanded, however, were refused, and on the following day the 
 city surrendered unconditionally to the conquerors. Garibaldi 
 and most of his followers escaped from Rome ; the triumvir Maz- 
 zini fled to England. The re-establishment of the pontifical gov- 
 ernment was proclaimed without delay ; but the holy father did 
 not return in person to Rome till the month of April, 1850. 
 
1 02 THE SECONi) REPUBLIC. Chap. XXXIIt 
 
 Meanwhile the city and the whole papal territory remained in the 
 military occupation of the French troops. 
 
 § 4. Louis Napoleon had neither the wish nor the power to re- 
 main in his present position. The growing necessities of his sit- 
 uation, and the reckless passions and animosities of contending 
 factions, caused him to advance in the direction of absolute and 
 arbitrary power. In order to render himself less subject to the 
 dictation of the legislative body, the president changed his niinis- 
 istry on the 31st of October, 1849, and nominated as successors 
 men willing to act under his own direct and independent author- 
 ity. The new administration was active and energetic ; but the 
 Assembly showed immediate symptoms of suspicion and resent- 
 ment, and ere long a declared schism was apparent between the 
 executive and the legislative power. A number of Socialists and 
 lied Kepublicans had been returned as representatives for Paris at 
 the last election ; among them was the novelist Eugene Sue. The 
 Assembly now began to be alarmed at the results of universal suf- 
 frage, and changes were proposed in consequence in the electoral 
 law. The suffrage was restricted to citizens domiciled for three 
 years together in the same commune ; this alteration was carried, 
 after a protracted and violent discussion, on the 31st of May, 1850. 
 The prince-president was known to be adverse to this measure, 
 and on other occasions the hostility which prevailed against him 
 in the Chamber became more and more manifest. In January, 
 1851, a decree of the president deprived General Changarnier of 
 his command of the garrison of Paris. This increased the irrita- 
 tion of the Assembly, and the state of affairs began to look so om- 
 inous, that both in Paris and the provinces an agitation commenced 
 for a revision of the Constitution of 184S. This project was warmly 
 debated in the Chamber for several days, from the 14th to the 
 19th of July, 1851. The real question in dispute was whether 
 the 45th article, which declared the president incapable of re-elec- 
 tion till a period of four years had expired, should be retained or 
 expugned. All parties, however, concurred in avoiding any direct 
 mention of it ; and the ultimate result was adverse to the proposed 
 revision, since, although a large majority voted in its favor, their 
 number did not reach the proportion prescribed by law. 
 
 This precipitated the course of events. Louis Napoleon now 
 avowed his dissatisfaction with the law of the 3 1 st of May, and 
 proposed the re-establishment of universal suffrage. The antago- 
 nism between the president and the Assembly was thus brought 
 to a crisis. In November a debate took place in the Assembly, 
 in which it was expressly maintained that the president might 
 and ought to be impeached in case he made any attempt against 
 the safety of the state, and especially if he should endeavor to abro- 
 
A.D. 1851. COUP D'ETAT OF 1861. 703 
 
 gate the iSth article of the Constitution. This was language suffi- 
 ciently threatening, and the prince-president was not a man to be 
 threatened with impunity. He instantly concerted measures, like 
 another Cromwell, for silencing the factious legislators whose au- 
 thority had become incompatible with his own ; nor can there be 
 any doubt that, in taking these steps, he distinctly contemplated 
 the subsequent changes which were to raise him ere long to the 
 dictatorship of France. 
 
 § 5. The celebrated "coup d'e'tat" — planned with cool audacity, 
 and executed with fearless courage — took place on the 2d of De- 
 cember, 185 1. All the necessary measures of precaution had been 
 carefully arranged beforehand by the president and his three con- 
 fidential agents. Count Morny, General St. Arnaud, and the pre- 
 fect of police, M. de Maupas. The government printing-office was 
 surrounded during the night of the 1st by a detachment of gen- 
 darmerie, and various decrees and proclamations were secretly and 
 rapidly put in type for publication on the morrow. At an early 
 hour of the 2d the prefect of police gave directions to his sub- 
 ordinate officers for the immediate arrest of sixteen prominent 
 members of the representative Chamber, among whom were Gener- 
 als Cavaignac, Changarnier, Lamoriciere, and Bedeau ; M. Thiers, 
 M. Roger du Nord, and M. Baze. This important and dangerous 
 service was executed without resistance, and with perfect success ; 
 by seven o'clock in the morning the sixteen deputies, together with 
 sixty other individuals, aclive members of the Socialist clubs, were 
 all safely lodged in the prison of Mazas. The hall of the Assem- 
 bly was then invested by a strong military force under Colonel 
 Espjnasse ; and the Champs Elyse'es, the Place de la Concorde, 
 the garden of the Tuileries, the Carrousel, and the Quai d'Orsay, 
 were at the same time occupied by troops. Proclamations ap- 
 peared simultaneously on all the walls of Paris, to the amazement 
 of the population, containing the following announcements : 1 . 
 The National Assembly is dissolved. 2. The law of the 31st of 
 May is abolished, and universal suffrage restored. 3. The French 
 people are convoked for the purpose of a general election on the 
 14th of December. 4. Paris and the department of the Seine are 
 placed in a state of siege. 5. The Council of State is dissolved. 
 Another decree published the list of a new ministry, in which 
 Count Morny figured as minister of the interior ; General St. Ar- 
 raud, of war; M. Fould, of finance ; and M. Eouher, of justice. 
 In a third proclamation, addressed to the French people, Louis 
 Napoleon sketched the principles of a new constitution, which was 
 to be immediately submitted to the national vote. A responsible 
 chief magistrate named for ten years ; ministers accountable to tlie 
 executive power alone; a Council of State to originate and prei 
 
704 
 
 THE SECOND KKPUBLIC. Chap. XXXIII, 
 
 pare the laws ; a legislative body to discuss and vote them ; and, 
 lastly, a Senate to guard and preserve the integrity of the Consti- 
 tution : such were its most essential features. It was framed 
 closely on the model of that dictated by the first Napoleon on the 
 18th of Brumaire, and was manifestly calculated to lead to similar 
 reeults. 
 
 On the 3d and 4th of December there were partial insurrec- 
 tions of the Parisian populace in the accustomed localities where 
 the secret societies were dominant, and at one time the struggle 
 seemed likely to become serious. But the troops were ably dis- 
 tributed and well commanded ; and, though not without consid- 
 erable bloodshed, all opposition was suppressed by the evening of 
 the 4th. 
 
 The new Constitution, by which the power of Louis Napoleon 
 as president was prolonged for a terra of ten years, was accepted 
 on the 20th of December by the enormous amount of seven millions 
 and a half of affirmative votes. Thus was brought to an end the 
 experiment oi parliamentary government in France. It had lasted 
 rather more than thirty-five years ; and on reviewing the stormy 
 vicissitudes, the restless intrigues, the revolutionary excesses, the 
 bloody civil conflicts of that period, we can hardly be surprised 
 that the great majority of the French people viewed its suppres- 
 sion with indiiference, if not approval. 
 
 § 6. As the " Constitution of the year VIII." proved the pre- 
 lude to the empire of the_^rei Napoleon in 1804, so the re'girae 
 proclaimed in December, 1851, produced naturally and inevitably 
 the restoration of the empire in the person of Napoleon III. At 
 the close of a lengthened progress through the southern provinces 
 during the autumn of 1852, and particularly on the occasion of a 
 grand banquet at Bordeaux* on the 9th of October, it became evi- 
 dent that the president was about to take the final step in his as- 
 cent to sovereign power. On the 21st of November the electors 
 were once more convoked in their cornices, where a plebiscite was 
 presented to them declaring Louis Napoleon Bonaparte hereditary 
 Emperor of the French, with the right of regulating tlie order 
 of succession to the throne in his family. It was accepted by 
 7,821,189 suifrages ; the negative votes numbering no more than 
 253,145. 
 
 On the 2d of December, 1852, the newly-elected emperor made 
 his solemn entry into Paris. 
 
 Napoleon III. was born on the 20th of April, 1808. He mar- 
 ried, on the 29th of January, 1853, Eugenie Marie de Guzman, 
 Comtesse de Teba, a lady descended from one of the most illustri- 
 
 ♦ It was at this entertainment that Louis Napoleon pronounced his cele- 
 brated dictum, "L'Empire, c'estla paix." 
 
Chap. XXXIII. CONCLUSION. 706 
 
 ous families of Spain. They have a son, Napoleon Eugene Louis, 
 Prince Imperial, born on the 16th of March, 1856. 
 
 Here we conclude our narrative. The period which has elapsed 
 since the inauguration of the Second Empire is too close to us to 
 be impartially judged or fully comprehended. Viewed superfi- 
 cially, the present aspect of affari's in France is that of universal 
 tranquillity, and even of general contentment ; but it were idle to 
 ignore the continued existence of those rancorous political divi- 
 sions and dynastic rivalries which have so often involved the na- 
 tion in deadly civil strife. Imperialism is undoubtedly, for the 
 time being, the predominant creed, and nothing but the blindest 
 prejudice can deny or disparage the many signal benefits already 
 secured to France under its auspices. But the various dissentient 
 sects — the Orleanist, the Legitimist, the Republican, the Socialist 
 — are still resolute in their hostility, and too powei-ful to be de- 
 spised. Too much trust, therefore, must not be placed in the 
 smiling surface of a widely-diffused material prosperity. 
 
 A really strong administrative organization was absolutely es- 
 sential, in order to repress and subdue the appalling Socialist 
 agitation which arose out of the Revolution of 1848. This ad- 
 ministrative strength is the leading feature of the present imperial 
 government, and it is this, pre-eminently, that renders it accepta- 
 ble and popular among the great mass of the nation. This recon- 
 ciles men, especially of the mercantile and moneyed classes, to the 
 loss or diminution of popular rights and liberties. Frenchmen 
 have learned that, in the present condition of their country, much 
 must be sacrificed in the way of political immunity and privilege 
 for the sake of preserving the necessary foundations upon which 
 the structure of society rests. Hence they are willing to forego, 
 to a great extent, the freedom of election, local self-government, 
 ministerial responsibility, the liberty of the press and of legislative 
 debate, in order to enjoy the far greater boons of public order, 
 security of property, extension of industiy and commerce, internal 
 improvement, and national progress. It may be added that, par- 
 ticularly after the memorable lessons of the second Republic, the 
 existing form of Constitution is probably the best adapted to the 
 habits, tastes, and idiosyncrasy of the French people. The French 
 expect and require to he governed; it is the legitimate boast and 
 pride of Englishmen that they govern themselves. 
 
 Gg2 
 
706 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Chap. XXXIII. 
 
 NOTES AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 AUTHORITIES FOR THE PERIOD OF 
 THE REVOLUTION. 
 The following is a selected list from the 
 multitiidi!:ous publications relating to the 
 liiBtory of tlie great lievolution. It includes 
 all the most authentic and important sources 
 of information on the subject. Thode works 
 which are specially recommended for refer- 
 ence to the English student are marked 
 tluis O : 
 
 I. Complete Histokies. — *Toulongeon, 
 Hisfoire de france depuis la devolution de 
 1739; *Dulaure, JSsquisses HUtoHques des 
 principau.c Eienmu ns de la lUvol. Frane. ,' 
 •Lacretelle, /*;em Historiqae de la Beuvlu- 
 tio7i, and La Convention Rationale; Mistoire 
 de la Hevolution^ par deux Amid de la Liberto ; 
 *Uiirante^ //i.s(oi<e de li Convention Ration- 
 ale, and Hi.^dnre du IHrectoire; A. Thiers, 
 Histoire de la lieool, 10 vols. Svo, 13th edit. 
 This work enjoys the highest reputation and 
 popularity in i- ranee ; but the author is pow- 
 eriully biatjed by political preporfsesaiona and 
 national partiality; his statements of facts are 
 very frequently incorrect, and altogether the 
 book must be I'ead with extreme caution. 
 ■"Michelet, Revol. Fran. aise^T vols. ; *Mi!^net, 
 Histoire de la lievol. Fraiii-aine (an excellent 
 and trustworthy ^ork) ; A Uistorr., by Louis 
 Blanc, id now in course of publication. Eleven 
 vols, liave already appeared. 
 
 II. Works on sepaeate Feeiods. — A. de 
 Lamartine, Hiatoire des Girondinn; A. Gra- 
 nier de Cassagnac, Ihst. des GiroTUiins et des 
 Massacrea de S-'ptembre; *A. de Tocqueville, 
 Uanciin Regiine et la Rival.; Edmond et 
 Jules de Goncourt. Histoire de la Soce e 
 Fran(:aise pendant la Revol. et le Dircefoiri- ; 
 Labaume, Hist. Monarchique et Constitu- 
 tionelle de la Levol. Fran,, only 5 vols, pub- 
 lishsd ; *Victor Cousin, Esxai sur les Prin- 
 cipes de la Rival. Fran. ; *A. C. Thibaudeau, 
 Mevnoiren fnir In Convvniion et le Directoire. 
 
 III. CoNTEMPOBAEY Memoies, —Memoirs of 
 ^—the Baron de Grl'mTn; Lafai/ette; Weber; 
 Bertrand de Moleville; Marquis de Fer- 
 rieres* ; General Dumouriez* ; Madame Ro- 
 land ; Madame de Campan* ; Marquise de la 
 Rochpjaqu^lin ; Marquis de Bouilli. "Ma- 
 dame de Stall's Conmderations sur la Revol. 
 Fran, should also by all means be I'ead, as 
 well as the *Souuenirs sur Mirabeau et kut 
 les Dnix Premieres Assenihlees Legislatives 
 by Etienne Dumont — a work of extreme in- 
 terest. 
 
 Among the various English works Tipon 
 this period the following may be specified ; 
 ■ Burke'a Rejiectvms on the Revolution in 
 Francs; the Dinri/ of Governor Morn's; Ler- 
 tures on the French Hevolution,, by the late 
 
 Professor Smyth, of Cambridge; The French 
 Revolution, a History^ by Thomas Carlyle ; 
 and a volume of Ensaijs on the French Revo- 
 lution^ reprinted fi'om the Quarterly Review, 
 by the late Right Hon. J. Wilson Croker. 
 
 AUTHORITIES FOR THE REIG-N OF 
 NAI-OLKON I. 
 As a work of reference, the Histoire de 
 France soiis Napoleon (1799-1S15), by M. 
 Bignon, mny be recommended. It is in 14 
 vols. Svo, *La CorUiUlat et CEm/pire.^ by A. 
 C. Thibaudeau, is well written, and, upon the 
 whole, impartial ; A, Thiers, Histoire du Con- 
 sulat et ae C Umpire; '"Ch. Lacretelle, His- 
 toire du Conmlat et de VFnvpirc^ 6 vols. Svo; 
 Genoude, Le Consulat et C Empire; "Jomini, 
 Vie J'olitique et Militaire de Napoleon, 4 vols. 
 Svo; Labaume, -ff/gf. de la Chute de V Em- 
 pire de Napoleon; *Gourgaud et Montholon, 
 Memoires pour servir d V Histoire de France 
 sous Napoleon, 9 vols. Svo; Soult, Marshal, 
 Duke of Dalmatia, Campa/jnes desGenerauJC 
 Frani-ais depuis la Revolution jusqu^d non 
 jottrs; Meniidrs of—Savary (Duke of Rovi- 
 go), de Bmin'ienne, Fonche, Marshal Gouvioa 
 at. C;ir, and Marshal Marmont; *Le Memo- 
 rial de Ste. HeUnc, by the Count las Capes.; 
 Sir Walter Scott's Life of Nrpoleon. (This 
 popular work is by no means free from seri- 
 ous inaccuracies.) *Colonel Napier's History 
 of the Peninsular War; Mr. Southey's War 
 in the Peninsnla; Marquis of Londonderry's 
 Story of the Peninsular War. (These are all 
 standard works.) *The Military Dispatches 
 of the Duke of Wellington. 
 
 AUTHORITli:S FROM THE RESTORA- 
 TION TO THE PRESENT TIME. 
 The following are stmie of the principal 
 works of recognized credit for this period: 
 *A. de Lamartine, Histoire de Ui Ristaura- 
 tion; *l)e Vaulabelle, Les Deux Restaura- 
 f707is; Viel-Castel, Hist, de la Restauration; 
 Menechet, Stize Ans sous Us Bourbons; 
 Lacretelle, Memoires de la Restauration; V. 
 de Nonvion, Histoire du Regne de Louis i'hi- 
 lip,'e, Roi des Framjais; Boudin, Histoire de 
 Louis Philippe; *Louis Blanc, Histoire de 
 mx Ans (1830-1840); *Elias Regnault, //is- 
 toire de Huit Ans (1840-184S); Beaumont- 
 Vassy, Histoire de mon Ternps; Duvergier 
 de Hauranne, Histoire du Gouvememnit Pa - 
 Ifmientairf en France (1814-18^) ; Comte do 
 Haussonville, Histoire de la Politique Ex e- 
 rieure de France (1S30-1848); *Comte de 
 Carn6i Histoire du Gouvernement Rcpiesen- 
 tatif en France de 1789 d 1848; *Garnier- 
 Pag^B, Histoire de la Revolution de 1S4S— {in 
 course of public-itinn); *r;uizot, Histoire de 
 mon 2'er/i^i.— (4 vols. publialiLd). 
 
INDEX. 
 
 AXIANE, 
 
 Abbaye, massacres at tlie, 55i, 
 Abd-el-Kader, 692. 
 
 Abderi-alimiin, leader of Sara- 
 cens, 53, 51 
 
 Abelard, Peter, 127. 
 
 Aberci'omby, Sir Halph, 599. 
 
 Aberdeen, Lord, 691 
 
 Aboukir, battle of, 5S3. 
 
 Absinthe, Vallee d', 12S. 
 
 Acre, St. Jean, siege of, by the 
 Crusaders, U\ Fall of, 174. 
 Besieged by Bonaparte, 5S9. 
 
 Acbraet Bey, 6S7. 
 
 Adalberon, Bishop, 104. 
 
 Adalghia, son of Didier, 64. 
 
 Adalhard, abbot of Corbey, 76. 
 
 Adela, wife of Baldwin V., 
 count of Flanders, 113. 
 
 Adelaide of Aquitaine, 106. 
 
 Adelbtrt, count of Peiigord, 
 105. 
 
 Adhemar, Bishop. 119. 
 
 Adrian I., Pope, 64. 
 
 ^dui, their quaiTels with the 
 Sequanl, 6. 
 
 jEpfidius, 29. 
 
 ^lianu^, 22. 
 
 Aetius, General, 27, 28. 
 
 Affre, archbishop of Paris, shot, 
 699. 
 
 Agatha (Agde), 4. 
 
 Aghrira, battle of, 410. 
 
 Agincourt, battle of, 239. 
 
 Agnadel, battle of, 239. 
 
 Agnes de Moran, third wife of 
 Philip Augiifltns, 14S. 
 
 Agnes of Vermandois, wife of 
 Charles of Lorraine, 104. 
 
 Aguesseau, D', Chancellor, 469. 
 
 Aides^ excise duties, 525. 
 
 Aiguillon, Duke of, his oppo- 
 sition to Choiseul, 507, 503. 
 Made eecretarj' of state for 
 foreign affairs, 508, 509. Dis- 
 missed, 513. 
 
 Aix, 5. 
 
 Aix - la - Chapelle, capital of 
 Charlemagne's empire, 74, 
 75. Diet at, 76. Treaties 
 of, 4^.1, 494. Congress of, 664 
 
 Alan, count of Vanned, 94. 
 
 Alan, duke of Biittany, 112. 
 
 Alani, 24. 
 
 Alaric n.. King, 33. Slain hy 
 Clovis, ib. 
 
 Alaudfl, legion of the, 11. 
 
 Albemarle, Lord, 466 
 
 Albero li, Cardinal, 476, 477. 
 
 Albert, Archduke, governor of 
 the Netherlands, 373. 
 
 Albert, Secretary, 6'16. 
 
 Albigenses, sect of, 151, 152, 
 Crusade against, 152, 153. 
 
 Albret, Constable D*, com- 
 mands an army against Hen- 
 ry V. of England, 23S, 239. 
 
 Albret, Henry U', of Navarre, 
 300. 303. 
 
 Albuera, battle of, 632. 
 
 Alby, 151. 
 
 Alcuiu, T3, 74. 
 
 Alemanni, 31. 
 
 Alembert, D', 505, 510. 
 
 Alenfon, Duke of, youngest 
 brother of Charles IX., 344, 
 347, 343, 
 
 Alesia, city of, 3; siege of, 10. 
 
 Alexander III., Pope, 129. 
 
 Alexander VI., Pope, 276. 
 
 Alexander, emperor of Russia, 
 concludes a treaty with Na- 
 poleon, 617. 613, 622, 630. 
 Determines to take up arms 
 against Napoleon, 633. Kn 
 tera into an alliance with 
 Prussia against Napoleon 
 after the retreat from Mos- 
 cow, 638, 641. His entry 
 into Paris, 646. 
 
 Alexandre, accomplice of Dan- 
 ton, 550. 
 
 Algeria, war in, 692. 
 
 Algiers, expedition against, 
 6T3, 674. 
 
 Alice, third wife of Louis "VI I. , 
 141. 
 
 Alliance, Grand, 444. The sec- 
 ond, 457. Quadruple, 476. 
 Holy, between Kuw.«ia, Aus- 
 tria, and Prussia, 66S. 
 
 Allies invade i'rance during 
 the Kevolution, 553. Attack 
 Dumouriez at Grandpre, 
 556. Their retreat, 557. De- 
 feated by the armies of the 
 Republic, 576. Defeated at 
 Lutzen and Bautzen, 633. 
 Ent«r Paris, 646. Proclaim 
 Louis XVIIL, 648. Organ- 
 ize three armies upon the 
 news of Mapoleon's escape 
 from Elba, 654, Again take 
 possession of Paris, 662. 
 Their treatment of the city, 
 662. 
 
 Allodia] lands, 129, 130. 
 
 Almanza. battle of, 463. 
 Almeida taken by the French, 
 631. Besieged by English, 
 G32. 
 Alphonso, count of Poitiers, 
 son of Louis VTII., marries 
 Jeanne, daughter of liay- 
 mond of Toulouse, 164. 
 
 Alsace, 263. Ceded to France 
 at the close of the Thirty 
 Years' War, 414. Turenne's 
 campaign in, 435. Dispute 
 hetweeu Gennany and the 
 Legislative Assembly about 
 fief of, 545. 
 
 Alva, Duke' of, 323, 324. His 
 conferences with Catharine 
 de Medicis, 337. His perse- 
 cution of the Protestants of 
 the Netherlands, ib. 
 
 Alvinzi, Marshal, 583. 
 
 Amandus, 22, 
 
 Amaury, abbot of C" aur, 
 marches against Albigenses, 
 152. 
 
 Amaury, son of Simou do 
 Montfort, 157. 
 
 -Amhiorix, chief of the Ebu. 
 roues, S. 
 
 Amboise, George D', cardinal 
 archbishop of Rouen, minis- 
 ter of Louis XII., 283. 
 
 Amboise, massacre of, 331. 
 Treaty of, 336. 
 
 America, North, communica- 
 tion opened between France 
 
 ■ and, 377. War between En- 
 gland and France in, 499, 
 501, 502. Republic of, so- 
 licits aid from France agaiast 
 England, 514. 
 
 Amiierst, Gtneral, .501, 502. 
 
 Amiens taken by Spaniards, 
 373 Recaptured, 374. Peaci/ 
 of, 600. 
 
 Anacletus, Pope, 129. 
 
 Ancenis, Treaty of, 261. 
 
 Ancient, Council of. See 
 Council of Ancients. 
 
 Ancre, D*, Marchioness. See 
 Leonora Galigai, 
 
 Ancre, D', Marshal, SeeGon- 
 cini. 
 
 Audelot, the Sire D'. SeeChi- 
 tillon. 
 
 Andelot, Treaty or '^ Plaid" 
 of, 44. 
 
 Andelyr', fortresses of, 149. 
 
 Andre, Slar.-lial St., 334, 336. 
 
 Angarians, 65 ^ 
 
 Angelus, Alexius, 150. 
 
 Angoaleme,Duche-s of, daugh- 
 ter of Louis XVI. , 577. l£n. 
 ters Paris with Louis XVIIL , 
 652. 
 
 Angouleme, Duke of, 664 
 Commands a French expedi- 
 tion against ^^pain, 669. Re- 
 signs his claim to thi throna 
 677. 
 
 Aniane, school of, T3. 
 
708 
 
 AN.TOU. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 BALDWIN. 
 
 Anjriu, Duke of, brother of 
 <Jharles IX., 333, 339. Be- 
 sieges Kochelle, 344. Ele- 
 vated to the throne of Po- 
 land, ?■&. Bc-iieges Camhrai. 
 351. Betrothed to Klizaheth 
 of England, ib. Seizes Ant- 
 werp, ih. Death, ih. 
 
 Anjou, Gaston, diike of, broth- 
 er of Louis XIII., 39T, after- 
 ward Duke of OrleauH, ij.v. 
 
 Anne, queen of England, ac- 
 cession of, 457. 
 
 Anne, wife of Uenry I., 113. 
 
 Anne of Austria, wife of Louis 
 XJIL, 3SS. Animosity be^ 
 tween Kichelieu and, 31)4, 
 305. Her clandestine corre- 
 spondence with the court of 
 Spain, 402. Her regency 
 during minority of Louis 
 XIV.; 410. 
 
 Anne of Ueaujeu, daughter of 
 LouiaXI.,2Tl, 272. 
 
 Anne of Brittany-, 273. Mar- 
 ried to Charles VIII., 274. 
 Secondly to Louis XII., 283. 
 
 Anquetil, I-Iistoiy of France, 
 14. 
 
 Anselm, St. 12T. 
 
 Anselme, General, 556. 
 
 Antioch taken by Crusaders, 
 122. Taken by the Mame- 
 luke Emir Bibars, 172. 
 
 Antipolis (Autib^si, 4. 
 
 Antoine, St., battle of, 420. 
 Faubourg, overpowered by 
 General Menou, 575. 
 
 Antwerp be.-ieged by the 
 French, 033. 
 
 Apostolici, sect of, 129. 
 
 Aquas riextiffi, city of, 5. 
 
 Aquitaine, 42. Invaded by 
 Saracens, 53. Incorporated 
 JntoCarlovingian empire, G2. 
 Kingdom of, constituted by 
 Charlt-magne, 68. 
 
 Aquitani, 2. 
 
 Aquitfinia, 16. Prima, 33. 
 
 Arago, 630, 090. 
 
 Aragon, a dependency of Aqui- 
 taine, 63. 
 
 Arboga-Jt, 24. 
 
 Arc, D', Jeanne, Maid of Or- 
 leans. Incorrect oithogra- 
 phy. See Dare. 
 
 Arcis-sur-Aube, battle of, 644. 
 
 Arcole, battle of, 5S3. 
 
 Ar on, D', Chevalier, 517. 
 
 Arelate (Aries), 5. School of, 
 17. lioman remains at, IS. 
 
 Argenson, D', war minister 
 under Louis XV., 489. Dis- 
 missed from ofhcc, 499. 
 
 A rgentirr du Roi, 526. 
 
 Arians^ 29. 
 
 AriovistuH, German chief, 6. 
 
 Arietta, mother of Williuiii the 
 Conqueror, 112. 
 
 Arleux, Marlborough forces 
 the camp at, 466. 
 
 Armada, second, 515. 
 
 Armagnac, Constable, asaumea Aumale, Duke of, son of Louis 
 
 the direction of aflfaiii^, 240. | Philippe, 092. 
 Armagnact", their hostilities Aumont, 308. 
 
 against the Burgimdiana, Ausculta, till, papal bull, 184. 
 
 237-. Become masters of the Auakes. See Euakea. 
 
 government, 238. Numbers A usterlitz, battle of, 613. 
 
 mapsaered, 241. lAustrasia, kingdom of, 41, 43. 
 
 Armorica colonized by Gauls,! Its wars witli Neustria, 43, 
 
 2. By Ciniri. 3, Conquer 
 ed by Romans, 8. 
 
 Arnaud, St., General, 703. 
 
 Arnauld, 469. 
 
 Arnulf, Bishop, 46. Chief min- 
 ister, 2 b. 
 
 Arques, successes ot'Henry IV. 
 at, 366. 
 
 Ai'ran, I'egent of Scotland, 320. 
 
 Arras, peace of, 252. Treaty 
 of, 269. Siege of, 422, 
 
 A rriirp.fief^ arric-re vassal^ 132, 
 
 Artevcltl^, James van, joins 
 Edward IIL, 201. 
 
 Artevelde, Philip van, 226. 
 
 Arthur, duke of Brittany, 147, 
 148. 
 
 Artois incorporated with the 
 French dominions, 403. 
 
 Artois, D', Count, his debts, 
 520. Emigrates, 539. Aban- 
 dons La Vendee, 578. Lieu- 
 tenant General of France.. 
 651. Enters Paris with Louis 
 XVIII., 652. Ilia reaction- 
 ary policy, 666, 669, 670. 
 Succeeds to the throne as 
 Charles X. See Charles X. 
 
 Aspern, battle of, 625. 
 
 Assembly, Constituent. See 
 Constituent Assembly. 
 
 Assembly, Legislative. See 
 Legislative Assembly. 
 
 Asf^embly, Natioi^al. See Na- 
 tional Assembly. 
 
 Assembly of Notables. See 
 Notables, Assembly of. 
 
 Asfignats, their origin, 539. 
 Suppre:isi>n of, 530. 
 
 Assisi, D', D< n Francisco, mar- 
 ries Isabella, queen of Spain, 
 691. 
 
 Astolph, king of the Lombards, 
 61. 
 
 Ataulphus, leader of the Visi- 
 goths, 36. 
 
 Ateliers Mationaur^ 698, 639. 
 
 Attalia. See Satalia. 
 
 Attila, 27. His march upon 
 Gaul, 28. 
 
 Aubigne, D', historian, 366. 
 
 Aubigny, D", Captain, 691. 
 
 Aubigny, Stuart D', leader of 
 the French army in the war 
 against Italy under Louis 
 XII., 284, 235. 
 
 Audoen. See Ouen. 
 
 Augsburg, League o*", 443. 
 
 August, tenth of. 551, .5.52. 
 
 Augustus III. of Poland, 4S6. 
 
 Augu.stus, Hhihp. See Philip 
 
 Aumale, Duke of, brother of 
 Henry of Guise, 359. 
 
 44. Conclusion of first great 
 struggle between Neustria 
 and, 46. War between Neu- 
 stria and, 40, 50. Union 
 under Pepin d'lleristal, 50. 
 
 Austrasians defeat Neustrians 
 at Vinci, 51. 
 
 Austria, project of Henry IV 
 for the luimiliation of the 
 house of, 3S1. House of, ita 
 alliance with Fr.ince during 
 the regency of Mary de Med- 
 icis, 3S6. Invaded by Turks, 
 437. Disputed succession to 
 throne of, upon tlie death 
 of Charles VL, 4SS. Her 
 alliance with France for th^ 
 partition of Pi'ussia, 500. 
 ICspousRs the cause of Louis 
 XVI., 545, 546. Combines 
 with Piussia and Kngland 
 a^inst France imder the 
 Empire, 612. Invades Ba- 
 varia, 624 Napoleon's cam- 
 paign against, f/)., 626. tJom- 
 bines with Russia and Prus- 
 sia against Napoleon, 6^9, 
 Reconquers her possessions 
 on the Adriatic, 042. Her 
 war with I.x)m hardy and 
 Sardinia, 700 Ke- estab- 
 lishes her dominion in Italy, 
 701, 
 
 Austriang defeated by Bona- 
 parte, 531, 5^2. Their suc- 
 cesses under Archduke 
 Charles, 533. Defeated at 
 Arcole and P.ivoll, i7;., 6S4. 
 Their struggle with Bona- 
 parte in Italy, 597, 598. 
 Sign Treaty of Luneville, 
 599. 
 
 Ausonius, poet, 18. 
 
 AutuQ sacked by Moors, 53; 
 School of, 17. 
 
 Avaricum (Bourges), siege 
 of, 9. 
 
 Avars, kingdom of, subjugated 
 by Charlemagne, OS. 
 
 Avignon, siege of, 160. Ceded 
 to the Pope by Philip IIL, 
 174. Besidence of the popea, 
 ISO. 
 
 B. 
 
 Badajoz, siege of, 632. 
 
 Bngaudie, 22. 
 
 BailliSy IBS, 280, 406. 
 
 Bailly, president of the Na- 
 tional A-'.-Jembly, 530. May- 
 or of Paris, 633. Executed, 
 569. 
 
 Baldwin of Boulogne, brother 
 of Godfrey de Bouillon, ao- 
 
BALDWIN. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 709 
 
 companies his brother on the 
 first crusade, 121. Succeeds 
 hfm as king of Jerusalem. 
 I. 122. 
 
 S^aldwin V., count of Flanders, 
 F guardian of Philip I., 113. 
 Baldwin IX., count of Flan- 
 dei-s, emperor of the East, 
 
 Baldwin, count of Hainault. 
 engages in first crusade, 121, 
 
 Banquets, political, 693, 694. 
 
 Barante, De, 6G5. 
 
 Barbarossa, 313. 
 
 Barbaroux, 550. 
 
 Barbe-Marbois made president 
 of the Council of Ancients, 
 536. Arrested, 5S0. 
 
 Barbes, 685, 6SS. 
 
 Barcelona, siege of, 461. 
 
 Bamave joins the Feuillants, 
 543. Guillotined, 569. 
 
 Barras, 574. Appoints Napo- 
 leon Bonaparte to serve un- 
 der him, 5T9. One of the 
 five Directors, 530, 581, 585, 
 591. 
 
 Barr6re, president of the Con- 
 vention, 55S. Member of the 
 Committee of Public Safe- 
 ty, 565, 56S. Impiisoned, 
 575. 
 
 Barricades, Day of the, 356, 
 
 Bany, Countess du, mistress 
 of Louis XV., 507. Guillo- 
 tined, 569. 
 
 Bart, Jean, corsair, 449. 
 
 Barthelemy, member of the 
 Directory, 585. Arrested, 
 586. Banished to Cayenne, 
 ib. Hid escape, ib. 
 
 Bartholomew, St. , massacre 
 of, 342. 
 
 Basina, 30. 
 
 Basle, treaty of, 577. 
 
 Kasnage, 442. 
 
 Basques, their wars with Char- 
 lemagne, 6T, 68, 
 
 Basaompierre, Marshal, 397, 
 399. 
 
 Bastile, foundations of, laid, 
 222. Attack on the, 532, 
 
 Battle of Aboukir, 589. Agb- 
 rira, 440. Agincourt, 339, 
 Agnadel, 3S9. Albuera, 632. 
 Almanza, 463. Arcis-aur- 
 Aube, 644. Arcole, 583. 
 Arques, 366. Aapern, 625. 
 Austerlitz, 613. Bautzen, 
 638. Beachy Head, 445. 
 Borodino, 034. Bouvines, 
 155. Boyne, 445. Blenheim, 
 460, 461. Chalons, 28. Co- 
 mine.s, ISO. Corunna, 623. 
 Coutraa, 354. Cr6cy, 205. 
 Denis, St., 337. Dettingen, 
 490. Divio (Dijon), 10. 
 Dreaden, 639, 640. Dreux, 
 336, Eckmiihl, 624. Kylau, 
 617. Fleurus, 446, 576. 
 Fontaine - Franf aiae, 373. 
 Fontenay. 82. Fontenoy,, 
 
 492. Fornovo, 27T. Fi'ied- 
 land, 617, Fuentes de Onor, 
 632. Fumes, 180. Gaza. 
 167. GrandeUa, ITl. Gran- 
 son, 260. Hasbain, 236. 
 Hastings, 114. Hohenlin- 
 den, 599. Hogue, La, 448. 
 Ivry, 367, 368. Jarnac, 338. 
 Jemmapes, 557. Jena, 616. 
 Krasnoi, 636. Landen, 449. 
 Lawfeld, 493. Leipaic, 640. 
 Lens, 413. Leuthen, 501, 
 Ligny, 656. Lutterberg, 501. 
 Lutzen, 638. Maida, 615. 
 Malo, St., 179. Malplaquet, 
 464. Mansourah, 169. Ma- 
 rengo, 598. Marignano, 396, 
 Mareiglia, 449. Minden, 503, 
 Molwitz, J88. Moncontour. 
 33S. Monteil, 5X7. Montr- 
 hery, 260. Morat, 'iijii. 
 Mount Tiibor, 539, Muret, 
 163, Navarino, 672. Neer 
 winden, 564, 565, Nile, the, 
 588. Nordlingen, 4ii0, 412. 
 Novara,701. Novi, 51)0, 591 
 Orthez, 648. Oudenarde, 
 463. Parma, 486. Passaro, 
 Cape, 476, Pavia, 303. Pi- 
 acenza, 492. Pinkie, 320. 
 Poitiers, 209, 211. Prague. 
 
 500. Pyramids, the, 5S8i 
 Ramillies, 461. Raucoux, 
 
 493. Ravenna, 290. Rivoli, 
 584 Rocroi, 411. Rosbach, 
 
 501. Roaebecque, 226. Rure- 
 monde, 576. Saintes, 166. 
 Salamanca, 633. SenefFe, 
 435. Sintzheim, 434. Spur.-i, 
 the, 292. Steinkirk, 448, 
 Tagliacozzo, 171. Talavei'a. 
 626. Teatry, 50. Tiberias, 
 144. Toulouse, 648. Tra- 
 falgar, 613. Valmy, 556. 
 Vimiei-a, 622. Vittoria, 642. 
 Wagram, 625, Waterloo. 
 657,660. Zorndorf, 501. 
 
 Bautzen, battlea of, L'3S. 
 
 Bavaria, its annexation to the 
 empire of Charlemagne, 09, 
 Unites witli Austria against 
 Napoleon, 640. 
 
 Bavaria, the electoral prince 
 of. Charles II. of Spain be- 
 queaths to him his whole'do- 
 minions, 453. Death. 456. 
 
 Bavaria, elector of, joins Mar- 
 ahal Villars, 459, 460, 461. 
 
 Bavaria, Chariest elector of, 
 diaputes the claims of Maria 
 Theresa in Austria, 483. 
 Proclaimed emperor by the 
 title of Charles VH., 48.'. 
 Signs the Treaty of Frank- 
 fort, 491. Death, ib. 
 
 Bavaria, Maximilian Joseph, 
 elector of, liis treaty with 
 Maria Theie-a, 401. - 
 
 Bayard, 288, 3'o5, 302. 
 
 Bayle, -142. 
 
 Baze, 703. 
 
 Beixhy Head, battle of, 445. 
 
 B6am, province of, 391. 
 
 Beatrice, daughter of Raymond 
 Berenger, count of Provence, 
 married to Charles, count 
 of Anjou and Maine, son of 
 Louis Vlir., 167. 
 
 Bearnoia, name of Henry of 
 Navan-e, 366. 
 
 Beaugency, council of, 141. 
 
 Beauharnais, Eugone de, step- 
 son of Napoleon lionapartu, 
 made viceroy of Italy, 609, 
 624. 
 
 Beaujeu, the Sire de, husband 
 of Anne, daughter of Louis 
 XI., ^71, 272. 
 
 Beaujolais, Count of, brother 
 of Louis Philippe, 681. 
 
 Beaulieu, abbey of, 149. 
 
 Beauliew, favorite of Charles 
 VII., 245. 
 
 Beaulieu, General, 531. 
 
 Beausobre, 442. 
 
 beauvais, sit'ge of, 264. 
 
 Beauvillierrf, Duke of, 456, 
 
 Beck, General, 413. 
 
 Becket, Archbishop, 143. Re- 
 ceived by Louis VII., 142. 
 
 Bedeau, Ceneral, 699, 703. 
 
 Bedford, John, duke of, gov- 
 erns France as regent, '^44. 
 
 Beds of justice, institution of, 
 202, 408. 
 
 Belenus-Apollo, altar of, 18. 
 
 Belg«, their conquest of 
 Northern Gaul, 3, 
 
 Belgians proclaim a republic, 
 557. 
 
 Belgica, 3. 
 
 Belgium, Franks gain possea- 
 aion of, 27. Declared to be 
 incorporated with France, 
 579. United witli Holland 
 under the hou.'^e of Orange, 
 652. Its insurrection against 
 the government of King 
 William, 6Si, 633. Its in- 
 dependence declared, 6:^3, 
 
 Bellefond.s Marshal, 448. 
 
 Belleisle, Marshal de, 489, 492. 
 
 BeHiard, General, 647, 
 
 Benedict, abbot of Aniane, 76. 
 
 Benedict XI., Pope, 185. 
 
 Benedict XIII., Pope, 332. 
 
 BenifiC'Um^ 131, 
 
 Bening^en commands the Rus- 
 sians against Napoleon, 617, 
 640. 
 
 Benningen, Van, Dutch em- 
 ba.---8ador, 431, 
 
 Bere^ford, Marshal, 632, 
 
 Berenina, pasr=age of the, 637. 
 
 Berg. Hee Cleves. 
 
 Bergerac, Ti-eaty of, 350. 
 
 Berkeley, Admiral, A4Q. 
 
 Berlin, entry of Napoleon into, 
 616. 
 
 Bernard, St., 128, 129. Apos- 
 tie of second crusade, 138. 
 
 Bernard, Duke, of Saxe- Wei- 
 mar, 401. Death, 402. 
 
 Bernard, 688. 
 
710 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 BRITTANY, 
 
 iiernard, Gresit St., Napoleon's 
 pas3age of, 5.f7. 
 
 Gernadotte, Marshal, made 
 prince royal of Sweden, 631, 
 633, 640. 
 
 Bernhard, duke of Septimania, 
 7S, 79. 
 
 Bernhard, king of J tuly, revolt 
 of, 77 Death, ib. 
 
 Beiqiiin, Louis de, burnt as a 
 heretic,^ 309. 
 
 Berry, Duchess of, Gi7. At- 
 tempts to excite a civil war 
 in La Vendae, Gs4, 
 
 Berry, Duke of, 65i. Assas- 
 sinated, ()65, 066. 
 
 Herryer, 6SS. 
 
 lierttift, Princess, wife of Rob- 
 ert the I'ious, 106. 
 
 Bertha, wife of Piiilip I., im- 
 pri.^oned, 110. Death, 117. 
 
 Bei'ther, mayor of the palace, 
 511. 
 
 Berthier, Alexandre, serves in 
 America, 516. 
 
 Berthier hung by the mob at 
 tlie outbreak of the Revolu- 
 tion, 534. 
 
 Bertrade de Monfort, 116, 117, 
 1-23. 
 
 Bertrand, General, 654, 661, 
 0. 
 
 Berwick, Duke of, 463. In- 
 vades Spain, 477. Killed, 
 4S6. 
 
 Besme, 342. 
 
 lietlileheni, Count of, 123. 
 
 Heurnonville, General, 556. 
 
 Beza, Theodore, 340. 
 
 Bijziers, storming of, 152. 
 
 Bibarrt, Sultan, 172, 173. 
 
 Billaud- Varennc,-', 5^ 568, 
 573. Imprisoned, 575. 
 
 Biron, Marshal, 340, 356, 36S, 
 370, 374. Couspirerf with the 
 Uiike of Savoy against Hen- 
 ry IV., 379. Death, 380. 
 
 Biron, General, 546. Guillo- 
 tined, 56'', 
 
 Black Pe.-tilence, 206, 215. 
 
 Blanc, Louis, 696, 698. 
 
 BlaucliC of Atiuitaine, wife of 
 Louis le Faineant, 99. 
 
 Blanche of Castile, niece of 
 King John of England, mar- 
 ried to Louis Vnr., 148, 160. 
 Regency of, 164, 165 Gov- 
 ernment confided to her dui- 
 ini^ iibsence of her snu Louis 
 IX., 167. Death, 170. 
 
 Blanche of Navarr., wife of 
 Piiilip VL, 206. 
 
 Blancme-'nil, 415. 
 
 Blanqiii, 684. 
 
 Blenheim, battle of, 460, 461. 
 
 Bloi.-<, Charles of. nephew of 
 i'hilip VI., claims IMttany 
 in oppn.sition to John, count 
 of Montforfc, 203. 
 
 Blois, treaty of, 28T, 
 
 Blucher take3\ puiJ-^es.iion of 
 Nancy, 643, \ Ari-ives at 
 
 3.V A 
 
 Palis, 645. 1 lis campaign 
 affaiu.-'t Napoleon in 1S15, 
 651, G5T, 662. 
 
 Bohemond, prince of Taren- 
 tum, 121. 
 
 Boileau, 469. 
 
 Bonaparte, genealogy of fam- 
 ily, 610. 
 
 Bonaparte, Jerome, 607. Made 
 King of Westphalia, 618. 
 
 Bonaparte, Joseph, commands' 
 the French army invadingl 
 Naples, 614. Proclaimed 
 King of Naples, ib. Raised 
 by Ilia brother to the throne 
 of Spain, 621. Unable to 
 maintain possession of the 
 capital, it., 626. Re-enters I 
 Madrid, 633. Dethroned, 
 642. Cliief counselor of Ma- 
 ria Louirfa, 644. Authoiizes, 
 the surrender of Psuis, 645. | 
 
 Bonaparte, Loui;^, 607. Cre- 
 ated King of Holland, 614. 
 Abdicates, 630. 
 
 Bonaparte, Lucien, 607. 
 
 Bonaparte, Napoleon. See Na- 
 poleon. I 
 
 Bouchamps, 507. 
 
 BonifaceVJlL, Pope, 179. Me-' 
 diates between Iimgland and 
 France, 180. His struggle 
 with Philip the Fair, 183, 
 185. 
 
 Boniface IX., Pope, 232. 
 
 Boniface, St. See Winifrid. 
 
 Bonnivet, Admiral, commands 
 French army invading the 
 Milanese, 302. Death, 303. 
 
 Bordeaux sacked by Saracens, 
 53. 
 
 Bcrdeaux, school of, 17. 
 
 Bordeaux, siege of, 418. 
 
 Bordeaux, Duke of (Henry V.), 
 son of the 'Duke of Berry, 
 667, 670, 677, 636. 
 
 Boigia, Cseaar. son of Pope 
 Alexander VL, 283. 
 
 Borodino, battle of, 634. 
 
 Boroughs, constitution of, 124. 
 
 Boscaweo, Admiral, 494, 501, 
 502. 
 
 Boson, Duke, revolt of, 91. 
 
 Bo^suet, 46.'), 470,471. 
 
 Bo.ichain captured by Marl- 
 borough, 4r66. Recaptured, 
 ib. 
 
 Boucicaut, Marshal, 239. 
 
 Bouffler.-', Marquess of, 444 
 Opposed to Marlborough, 
 458. Serves under Villars 
 in Flander:*, 404. 
 
 Bouillii, Marquess oY, 516. Ar- 
 ranges the escape of Louis 
 XVI., r-41. Gives up the 
 enterprirff, and crosses into 
 (ierniany, 542. 
 
 Bouillon, Ducheris of, 417. 
 
 Boulogne surrendered by the 
 Knglisb, 321. Camp at, 605. 
 
 Bourbon, Antoine de, duke of 
 Vendome, 327. King of 
 
 Navan-e, leader of the Prot- 
 estants, 327, 332. Appoint, 
 ed lieutenant general, 333. 
 Reconciled to the Church of 
 Rome, 334. Deatli, 335. 
 
 Bourbon, Cardinal of, uncle of 
 Henry of Navarre, 362. Pro. 
 claimed king by his brother 
 the Duke of Mayenne. 365. 
 Death, 368. 
 
 Bourbon, Charles, duke of, 
 made constable, 295. Re- 
 volts against Francis L, 301. 
 Attiick.-* France, 302. De- 
 feats tlie French in Italy, ib. 
 Recovers his po3se?sions by 
 the treaty of Madrid, 305. 
 Invades the States of the 
 Church, 306. Death, ib. 
 
 Boui'bon, Duke of, prime min- 
 ister of Louis XV., -iSl, Dis- 
 missed from office, 483. 
 
 Bourbon, house of, its estab- 
 lishment on the throne of 
 France, 375, Kstablished on 
 the throne of Spain, 468. 
 
 Bourdaloue, 469. 
 
 Bourdonnais, La, opposes the 
 Fnglish in India, 493. 
 
 Bourges, council of, 160. 
 
 Bourmont, General, deserts 
 Napoleon before the battle 
 of "Waterloo, 656. Minister 
 of Charles X., 673. Com- 
 mands an expedition against 
 Algici"s, 674. 
 
 Bouthillier, Secretary, 406. 
 
 Bouvines, battle of, 155. 
 
 Boyne, battle of the, 443. 
 
 Brandenburg, Elector of, hU 
 alliance with William of 
 Orange against Louis XIV... 
 433. 
 
 Breda, Ti-eaty of, 429. 
 
 Bresiau, Treaty of, 490. 
 
 Bretigny, Ti-eaty of, 214. 
 
 BrezS^, Marquess of, 531. 
 
 Bri^onnet, bishop of Meaux, 
 his protection of the lie- 
 formers, 309. 
 
 Brienne, De, archbishop of 
 Toulouse, 520. Succeeds 
 Calonne, 521. His t'tru^lt 
 with the Parliament, ib. 
 Counsels Louis to convoke 
 the States-General, 5J2. Re- 
 signs, ib, 
 
 Brisach, siege of, 401. 
 
 Bris.=ac, Count de, appointed 
 governor of Paris, 371. Sur- 
 renders it into the hands of 
 the RoyalistF, 372. 
 
 Brisson, president of the Par- 
 liament, 309. 
 
 Brissot, leader of the cnt6 
 gauche, 544. 
 
 Brittany, disputed succession 
 to, 203. Insurrection in, . 
 against Charles V., 220. In- 
 corporated with French em- 
 pire, 274. The descent of 
 the linglish fleet upon, DT7. 
 
BUOGLIK. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CEI.ESTINE. 
 
 m 
 
 Broglie, Marshal, ftdvance3 to 
 the succor of Prague, 4S.). 
 
 Broglie, Mfu-shal, commands 
 the army concentiuted upon 
 Pari3 during the struggle 
 between the National As- 
 sembly and the court. 531. 
 
 Brosye, Pierre de la, 175. 
 
 Broussel, 415, 4X0, 421, 
 
 Bructeri, '21. 
 
 Brueys, Admiral, 5ST. 
 
 .Irune, General, 5^1. Marshal, 
 U64. 
 
 Bmnecbilda. See Bnmehaut. 
 
 Brunehaut, wife of Sigliebert 
 of Austvasia, 43, 44, 45. 
 Death, 4u. 
 
 Brunet, General, guillotined, 
 51j9. 
 
 Brunswick, Duke of, com- 
 mander-in-chief of the allied 
 armied against France at the 
 Eevolution, 549, 556. Gen- 
 eralissimo of the Prussian 
 forces against Napoleon, CIG 
 
 Brussels taken by Marshal 
 Saxe, 493. Taken by Jour- 
 daa and Pichegi'u, 5TG. 
 
 Bruyeie, La, 469. 
 
 Bruys, Peter de, heresy of, 129. 
 
 Buch, Captal de, 210, l13. 
 
 Buckingham, Dnke of, 393. 
 His enmity toward Riche- 
 lieu, 395, Assists the Hu- 
 guenot:- of La Kodielle, ib. 
 
 Bude, or Budseus, 3(6. 
 
 Bugeaud, Mar.-linl, 692, 695. 
 
 Bulow, Prussian general, 643, 
 659. 
 
 Burgundians invade Ganl, 24. 
 Extend their dominion:-, 26. 
 
 Burgundy, 39. Annexed to em- 
 pire of 1- ninks, 41. Founda- 
 tion of s^ecoud ducal house 
 of Burgundy, 316. Annex- 
 ed to the French monarchy, 
 267, •:6S. 
 
 Burgundy, Charles the Bold, 
 duke of, hi" enmity as countj 
 of Gharoloirt Jigain.st Louia 
 IX., 25:». Succeeds his fa- 
 ther as Duke of Burgimdy, 
 261. His struggles with 
 LouL? X!., ib. Vi-sited by 
 Louis at Peronne, 262. De- 
 clares w,ar against Fi'ance, ' 
 264. De'feated by the Swiss, 
 266. Hi.s deitl), 'iOe, 267. ,' 
 
 Burgunrly, Jean sans Penr, 
 duke of, liis quarrel with 
 LouLsofOrleanri,-233. Placed 
 at tlie head of the govem-| 
 ment, ib. A league formed 
 io overthrow him, i35, 2 :6. 
 Fonns a league with (^iieeni 
 Jf:ab?lla,240. Ke-enter^ Par-' 
 is, 241. -' uidered, 242, 
 
 Burgundy, Philip tlie Bold, 
 duke of, receiver the duchy 
 of Burgundy from hia father, 
 John, 215. Administers af-, 
 fairs in Fra-:ce after the de-! 
 
 parture of the regent Loiiisj 
 of Anjou for Naples, 226. 
 Replaced at the head of af-j 
 fail's on account of the im- 
 becility of Charles VI., 231. 
 Death, lb. 
 
 Burgundy, Philip le Bon, duke 
 of, son of Jean aans Peur, liis 
 alliance with England, 242. 
 Keconciliation with Charles 
 VII., '252. 
 
 Bute, Lord, English minister, 
 504. 
 
 Byng, Admiral, 500. 
 
 Byron, Admiral, 515. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caboche, skinner, 237. 
 Cabgchiens defend Pans 
 
 agiiinwt the Armagnac.=, 23T. 
 
 second insurrection of, 23S. 
 
 Massacre Armagnacs, 241. 
 Cadoudal, Georges, Chouan, 
 
 606, 60S. 
 Cfesar, Caius Julius, 6. His 
 
 victory over the German??, 7. 
 
 Conquest of Gaul, 7, S, 9, 10. 
 Ca/H'ens, 28:). 
 
 Cairo taken by Bonaparte, 5SS. 
 Calais, yiege of, 206. Kecov- 
 
 ered by the French, 325. 
 Calonne, minister of finance, 
 
 519, 530. Banished, 531 
 Calvinists persecuted by Louis 
 
 XIV., 330, 381,440, 442. 
 Cambacere.s associated with 
 
 Bonnpiirte in the Consulate. 
 
 536, 601. 
 Cambrai, League of, 2SS. 
 Cambrai, Peace of, called the 
 
 Paix des Dame^ 308. 
 Cambronne, General, 054. 
 Camisards, insurrection of the, 
 
 460. 
 Campo .Formio, Treaty of, 536. 
 Canada, French colonies estab- 
 
 lished in, 377. Surrendered 
 
 to England, 504. 
 Capeluclie, executioner, 23T. 
 Capet, Hugli, defends Paris. 
 
 99, Pi-oclaimed king, 100. 
 
 Reign, 104, 106. 
 Capetian dynasty founded by 
 
 Hugh the Great, S8. 
 Capitularies of Charlemagne. 
 
 72. 
 Carbon, 601. 
 
 Carbonari, secret society, 668. 
 Ca^c^ssonne taken in crusade 
 
 against .Albigenses, 153. 
 Cardona, don Ramon de, Span- 
 ish viceroy, 290. 
 Caribert, son of Clntaire, 43, 
 Carlomsin, son of Charle.^ Mar- 
 
 tel, retires into a monastery, 
 
 55 
 Carloraan, son of Louis le 
 
 Bigue, 91. J'^enth, 92. 
 Carloman, son of Pepin le Bref, 
 
 63. 
 Carlos, Don, son of Philip V., 
 
 478, 434. Succeeds to the' 
 
 duchy of Parma, 484, Take.^ 
 possession of the throne of 
 the Two Sicilies, 487, 
 
 Carlovingian dynasty, founda- 
 tion of, 56, 100. 
 
 Carlovingian empire, disunion 
 of, 82. Final dismember- 
 ment of, 93. Causes of it* 
 decline and fall, 100. 
 
 Cannelite-g, slaugliter of two 
 hundred priests at church 
 of the, 554. 
 
 Carnac, druidical monument 
 of, 13. 
 
 Carnot, 563, 580, 531, 585, 580. 
 
 Caroline Books, 75. 
 
 Caroline, queen of Naples, 
 daughter of Maria Theresa, 
 614. 
 
 Carrel, 684. 
 
 Cariickfergus seized by the 
 French, 503. 
 
 Carrier, president of the Revo- 
 lutionary Tribunal at Nan- 
 te^ 569. Guillotined, 575. 
 
 Casale, siege of, 396. 
 
 Caa^' Las, Count, 661, 690. 
 
 CaBsino, Monte, monastery of. 
 ■■5tJ. 
 
 Castanos, General, 621, 
 
 Castelnau, Peter de, appointed 
 to root out her&sy in Langue- 
 doc, 151, 
 
 Catalonia a dependency of 
 Aquitaine, 68. United to 
 the croAVTi of France, 403. 
 
 C. teau-Cambrej^i:?, peace of, 
 327. 
 
 Catharine of Braganza mar- 
 ried to Charles IL of En- 
 gland, 428. 
 
 Catharine, empress of Russia, 
 504. 
 
 Catharine de Medicia nego- 
 tiates with the Huguenot:", 
 339, Plans the death of Co- 
 ligny, 341. Pei-suades tlie 
 king to sanctinn the massa- 
 cre of the IIuiTuenots, 342, 
 Confederacy formed against 
 her, 344. Appointed regent 
 by Charles IX. at hi'* death, 
 345. Makes concessions to 
 the Protestants, 343, 356. 
 Death, 359. 
 
 Catharine, Avife of Henry V. 
 of England, 343. 
 
 Cathelineau, 567. 
 
 Catherini, sect of, 151, 
 
 Catinat, Man9hal,449,457,458, 
 
 Cauchon, Pierre, bit*liop o£ 
 Beauvais, 250 
 
 Caulaincotu-t, 63T, 647, 648. 
 
 Gausriidiere, 634. 
 
 CauBsin, ,Ie-uit, 40^, 
 
 Cavjiignac, 69:>, 700, 703. 
 
 Cavalier, Camisard chieftain, 
 460. 
 
 Celestiue IL, Pope, ir7. 
 
 .Celestinc IIL, Pope, 146 Re- 
 
 I monstrates with Philip Au- 
 gustus, 147- 
 
ri2 
 
 CELL AAt ARE. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CHILD KB KRT. 
 
 (jellamare, conspiracy of, 476, 
 477. 
 
 Cellini, Benvenuto, 317. 
 
 Celtiberi, 4. 
 
 Celts divided into two branch- 
 es, 2. Their five dialects, 2. 
 
 Centenarii, 72. 
 
 Centre, neutral party in the 
 National Convention, 557. 
 
 Cerda, Charles de la, constabls 
 of France, 207, 208. 
 
 Cevennes, mines of, 3. 
 
 Chaiae, La, confessor of Louia 
 XIV., 440. 
 
 Chalons, battle of, 23. 
 
 Ohamavi, 27. 
 
 CTianiber of Depntiep, estab 
 lished on the Restoration, 
 €52, 653. Pi-^solved by Louis 
 XVIIL, G65, G70, 672, 674, 
 Its divisions under Louis 
 Philippe, 6SS. 
 
 Chambord, palace of, 317. 
 
 Chambre Ardente^ 475. 
 
 Chambre des Comptes, 406, 
 526. 
 
 Chamhre de VEdit^ 407. 
 
 Chambre des Enquetes^ 406. 
 
 Chamhre des Plaidoii-ies^ 406, 
 
 Chambres des Requeies, 406. 
 
 Chnw-bres de Reunion. 438, 
 430. 
 
 Chamillart, 453. Dismissed 
 from office, 463. 
 
 Champ de Mars, Bailly firea 
 upon the mob in, 543. 
 
 Champagne, Duke of, sou of 
 Pepin d'Ueristal, 51. 
 
 Ohampeaux, William de, 127. 
 
 Champlain, founder of Quebec, 
 377. 
 
 Changamier, General, 702, 703. 
 
 Chantelauze, De, trial of, 633, 
 684. 
 
 Charette, 567, 577, 573. Shot, 
 573. 
 
 CiiAKLEMAGNE, son of Pepiu le 
 Bref, reign of, 63-75. Char- 
 acter, 75. 
 
 Chaeleb L, the Bald, son of 
 Louis I. , 73. Kingdom cre- 
 ated in his favor, ib. Im- 
 prisoned, 79. Kingdom of 
 Aquitaine bestowed upon 
 him, 30. Confined in the 
 abbey of Prtim, ib. Country 
 west of the Meuse, Paone, 
 and Khone declared subject 
 to, 83. His wars with Aqui- 
 tiiine, Peptimania, and Brit, 
 tany, 86. Ilia country in- 
 vaded by Normans, ib. 
 Crowned emperor by Pope 
 John Vni.,38. I>eath,ib. 
 
 Charles II., the Fat, reign of, 
 92-93. 
 
 Charlks til , the Simple, 
 reign of, 944)7. 
 
 Charles IV,, le Bel, reign of, 
 192, 193. 
 
 Charles V., the Wise, reign 
 of, 216-222. 
 
 ICharles VI., le Bien-Aime. 
 
 I reigu of, 224-244. 
 
 CiiARLKs VII,, the Victorious, 
 reign of, 244-256. 
 
 Charles VIII ,r Affable, reign 
 of, 271-279. 
 
 Charles IX., reign of, 333- 
 345. 
 
 Charles X, See Artois, Count 
 of. Reign of, 671-678. Ab- 
 dicates, 677. 
 
 Charles II, of England sup, 
 ports the Portuguese against 
 Spain, 423. Marries" Catha, 
 rine of Braganza, ib. Con 
 eludes a treaty with Louis 
 XIV., 429. Concludes a sec- 
 ond treaty engaging to join 
 Louis in the invanion of Hoi 
 land, 431. Sigiis a peace 
 with Holland, 434, Con 
 eludes another treaty with 
 Louis, 437. 
 
 Charles II. of Spain, his claim 
 to the Netherlands disputed 
 by Louis XIV., 429, 430. 
 Bequeaths his dominions to 
 the electoral prince of Bava- 
 ria, 453. Persuaded by his 
 wife to destroy this te?ta, 
 menlf, 455, Names Philip 
 of Anjou as hia successor, 
 456. Death, ib. 
 
 Charles III. of ^ p un proclaim- 
 ed at Madrid, 462. Defeated 
 by Vendome, 465. Crown- 
 ed as Charles VI. of Ger- 
 many, ib. 
 
 Charies IV. of Spain, 619, 620, 
 621. 
 
 Charles "^H., emperor of Aus' 
 tria, 465. Death, 487, 433. 
 
 Charles Albert, king of Sar- 
 dinia, 7<iO. Abdicates, 701. 
 
 Charles, Archduke, son of Em- 
 peror Leopold, becomes a 
 candidate for the crown of 
 fpain, 453. Proclaimed King 
 of Spain as Charles III., 
 461. 
 
 Charle?, Archduke, commands 
 the Austrian array against 
 the Republic, 533. Driven 
 out of Italy, 612. Collects a 
 force in Hungary, 613, 623, 
 634. 
 
 Charles, count of Anjou and 
 Maine, son of Louia VIIL, 
 marries Beatrice, daughter 
 of Raymond Berenger, count 
 of Provence, 167. 
 
 Charles, count of Valois, sec- 
 ond eon of Philip III., do- 
 minions of King of Aragon 
 conferred by the Pope upon, 
 17G. Kenouncea pretensions 
 to Aragonese crown, 178. 
 Marries Marguerite of An- 
 jou, ib. 
 
 Charles, dauphin, son of John, 
 assumea the government 
 while his father is imprison- 
 
 ed in England, 211. Regen* 
 cy of, ib.., 21S. 
 
 Charles, dauphin, son of 
 Charles VL, 240. 
 
 Charles of Anjou, son of Louis 
 VIIL, invei'ted with the Two 
 SicUies, 171. Defeats King 
 of Tunis, 173. Conspiracy 
 against him,175, 176. Death, 
 177. 
 
 Charles of Austria, Charles 
 v., emperor, ascends the 
 throne of Spain, 298 Suc- 
 ceeds Maximilian as Kmper- 
 or of Au^ti'ia under the title 
 of diaries V., 299. His al- 
 liance witli Henry VII 1. of 
 England, ?6., 300. Enters 
 into secret com pr. ct with 
 Pope Leo X,, 301. His wai* 
 with Francis, ib , 314. <.!on- 
 federacy n gainst, 321, 323. 
 Hia abdication, ib. 
 
 Charles of Provence, ?on of the 
 Emperor Lothaire, 87. 
 
 Charles the Bad, king of Na- 
 varre, grandson of l.ouis X., 
 207, 20S, 211, 213, 214, 220. 
 
 Charles the Bold, duke of Bur- 
 gundy. *See Burgundy, duke 
 of. 
 
 Charles, son af Charlemagne, 
 74. 
 
 Charles, son of Louis d'Outre- 
 mer, made Duke of Lower 
 LoiTaine, 98, 99, Prosecutes 
 his claim to tlie crown, 104. 
 Death, 105. 
 
 Charlotte Cotday, 566. 
 
 Charta, Magna, signed, 165, 
 156. 
 
 Cliarter, Constitutional, 670, 
 674, 677, 682, 
 
 Charton, 415, 
 
 Chai'tres, Duke de (afterAvard 
 King Louis Philippe), 565. 
 
 Chartres, Robat, Due de, ton 
 of the D uke of Orieans, 692, 
 696. 
 
 Chass(5, General, 633. 
 
 Chastel, Jesuit, 372. 
 
 (Jhjiteau-Renaud, 458. 
 
 Chi'iteauroux, ruchess of, mis- 
 tress of Louis XV., 439, 491. 
 
 Chatillon, Cardinal de, 327- 
 
 Ch.tillon, Francois de, eallei 
 the Sire D'Andelot, nephew 
 of Montmorency, 3'27. 
 
 Ch tillon, Jacques de, 181. 
 
 Chatillon, fortress of, taken by 
 Philip Augustus, 143. 
 
 Chatre, Pierre de la, 137. 
 
 Chauvelin, minister of Louis 
 XV., 436. 
 
 Chavigny, Secretaiy, 406. 
 
 Cherasco, Treaty of, 3!*7. 
 
 Chevalier, Jacobin, 600. 
 
 Chevreuse, Madame de, 411. 
 
 Childcbert, son of Clovis, 40. 
 Death, 41. 
 
 Childebert, son of Grimoald. 
 48. ' 
 
OHILDEBEBT. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 713 
 
 Childebert, son of Sighebert, 
 proclaimed King of Austra- 
 sia, 44. 
 
 Childeric, 29. Death, 30. 
 
 Childeric II., son of (Jlovis II., 
 43. Murdered, 40, 
 
 Ohilderie III., 55. Deposed, 
 56. 
 
 Chilperic, son of Clotaire, 42, 
 43. Assassinated, 44. 
 
 Chlodomir, sou of Clovis, 40. 
 Death, 41, 
 
 Chlodowig, 30. 
 
 Clilorus, Constantius, 22, 
 
 Choiaeul, 503. Suppresses the 
 order of Jesuits in France, 
 505. Coalition fonned 
 against, 50T. Banished from 
 court, 508. 
 
 Chouans, 577. 
 
 Christian worahip forbidden in 
 the Reign of Terror, 570. 
 
 Christianity embraced by (Jlo- 
 vis, 32. Propagation of, as- 
 sisted by conquests of Pepin 
 d'Heristal, 50. 
 
 Christophe de Beaumont, arch- 
 bishop of Paris, his persecu- 
 tion of the Jansenist-s, 49T. 
 
 Church, (Jhi-istian, its founda- 
 tion in Gaul, 19, 20. Per- 
 secuted by Marcus Aurelius 
 and Septimius Severus, 20. 
 Spoiled by Charles Martel, 
 52, Corrupt state, ib. Re- 
 formed by Pepin and Carlo- 
 man, 55. Combines with 
 the king and the peasantry 
 against power of nobles, 123, 
 124. Its struggle with the 
 Parliament in the reign of 
 Louis XV., 49T, 498. Lib- 
 erties of the Gallican 
 Church, 470, 572. Its pos 
 aessions confiscated by the 
 National Assembly, 538. 
 
 Church restored by Bonaparte, 
 602. 
 
 Church, Protestant, first es- 
 tablislied in Paris, 327. 
 
 Churchill, Lord, 444. 
 
 Cimri, their emigrations, 3. 
 
 Cinq-Mars, 403, 404. 
 
 Cintra, convention of, 622. 
 
 Cisalpine Republic, 586. Re- 
 modeled by Bonaparte, 603. 
 Transformed by Bonaparte 
 into a monarchy, 609. 
 
 Citeaux, monastery of, 128. 
 
 Ciudad Rodrigo, siege of, 631. 
 Captured by Wellington, 
 632. 
 
 Civilis, Claudius, insurrection 
 of, 19. 
 
 Claire, C16mence de Maill6, 
 wife of the great Condt3, 411, 
 418. 
 
 Clairfalt, Austrian general, 
 557. 
 
 Clairvaux (Clara Vallis), mon- 
 asteiy of, 128. 
 
 Claude, Princess, daughter of 
 
 Louis XII., and wife of Fran- 
 cis I., 295. 
 
 Claude Lorraine, 469. 
 
 Clause], Marshal, 687. 
 
 Clavi6re, minister of finance, 
 546. Dismissed, 547. Re- 
 called, 553. 
 
 Clemence, Princess, second 
 wife of Louis X., 190. 
 
 Clement V., Pope, raised to the 
 papal throne by Philip the 
 Fair, 186. 
 
 Clement VII., Pope, 305. 
 Taken prisoner by the army 
 of Charles of Bourbon, 306. 
 
 Clement VIIL, Pope, 373. 
 
 Clement IX., peace of, 469. 
 
 Clement XIV., Pope, abolish- 
 es the order of the Jesuits, 
 506. 
 
 Clement, Jacques, monk, as- 
 sassin of Henry III., 361. 
 
 Clericis laicos, papal bull, 183. 
 
 Clermont, council of, 117. See 
 ond council of, 118, 119. 
 
 Cleves, Juliera, and Berg, dis- 
 puted succession to duchy 
 of, 381. 
 
 Clisson, Olivier de, constable 
 of France, 218, 224, 231. 
 
 Cliton, William, son of Robert, 
 duke of Normandy, 125. 
 
 Clodion, 37. 
 
 Clodowald, son of Chlodomir, 
 41. 
 
 Clootz, Anacharsis, 570, 571. 
 
 Clotaire, son of Clovis, 40. 
 Death, 41. 
 
 Clotaire II., sou of Chilperic, 
 44,46. 
 
 Clotaire III., 48. 
 
 Clotilda, wife of Clovis, 31, 41. 
 
 Clovis, reign of, 30-34. Con- 
 sulfrhip of, 36, 37. 
 
 Clovis, Hon of Chilperic, exe- 
 cuted, 44. 
 
 Clovis II., son of Dagobert, 48. 
 
 Clue, M. de la, 502. 
 
 Coburg, Prince of, commands 
 the Austrians against Du- 
 mouriez, 564 
 
 Cockburn, Sii" George, 662. 
 
 Code Civile or Code Napoleon^ 
 601. 
 
 Codrington, Sir Edward, 672. 
 
 Cognac, siege of, 420, 
 
 Cohorn, Dutch engineer, 448. 
 
 Coigny, Marshal, 486. 
 
 Coiitier, Jacques, physician of 
 Louis XL, 271. 
 
 Colbert, 424. Made minister 
 of finance, 428. His protec- 
 tion of the Protestants, 441. 
 
 Coligny, Admiral de, 324, 335, 
 336, 342. 
 
 Coligny, Gaspard de, nephew 
 of Montmorency, 327. 
 
 Coll6ge des Quatres Nations 
 425. 
 
 College Royal of France, or 
 Trilingual college, 317. 
 
 Colli, General, 581. 
 
 C«lloredo, 640. 
 
 CoUot d'Herbois, 557, 567, 573, 
 Imprisoned, 575. Sentenced 
 to transportation, ib. 
 
 Colonna, Prosper, 295. 
 
 Colonna, Sciairn, 185. 
 
 Comines, battle of, 180. 
 
 Comines, Philip de, 264. His 
 Memoires, 193. 
 
 Commendation, 132, 
 
 Committee of Public Safety, 
 565. 
 
 Committee of Surveillance, 
 553, 554. 
 
 Communes, Affranchissement 
 des, 124. 
 
 Comnenus, Emperor Manuel, 
 embari'asses the Crusaders, 
 139. 
 
 Compaguie des Indes, 493. 
 
 Conceptualism, 127. 
 
 Concini, Concino, favorite of 
 Mary de Medicis, created 
 Marquis D'Ancre and Mar- 
 shal of France, 386, 388. 
 Death, 3S9. 
 
 Concordat between France and 
 Rome in 1516, 297. In 1801, 
 602. 
 
 Cond6, Louis, prince of, broth- 
 er of the King of Navarre, 
 leader of the revolt against 
 the Guises, 330, 331. 338. 
 Killed in the battle of Jar- 
 nac, 338. 
 
 Conde, the great, 411, 423. 
 Invades Holland, 432. Op- 
 posed to William of Orange, 
 434,435. Succeeds Turenno, 
 435. Death, 436. 
 
 Cond6, Prince of, head of the 
 army organized by tha 
 French emigrants on the 
 Rhine, 544, CS '. 
 
 Conde, Princess of, 382. 
 
 Condillac, 510. 
 
 Condorcet, leader of the c6tS 
 gauche, 544. 
 
 Confederation of the Rhine, 
 615. Dissolved, 641, 642. 
 
 Conflans, Count of, 503. 
 
 Conflans, treaty of, 260. 
 
 Conrad, emperor of Germany, 
 joins in the second crusade, 
 138. 
 
 Conradine, son of Conrad, king 
 of Sicily, beheaded, 171. 
 
 ConseilLertf^ 406. 
 
 Cortsei'ls sujjen'eurs^ six Viw 
 tribunals instituted by Louis 
 XV., 408, 508. 
 
 Constance, danghter of Man' 
 fred, and wife of Pedro of 
 Aragon, 170. 
 
 Constance of Castile, second 
 wife of Louis VI 1 , 141. 
 
 Constiince, second wife of Rob- 
 ert the Pious, 107, lO:), 110. 
 
 Constantine, his campaign 
 against the Franks, 22. 
 Elected to the purple, 25. 
 Gains possession of the 
 
714 CONSTANTINE. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 DUPRAT, 
 
 greater part of Gaul, 26. 
 Executed, ib. 
 
 Constantine in Algeria, expe- 
 dition to, 687. 
 
 Constituent Asaembly, 698, 
 699. Its disputes with the 
 president, 702. Suppressed 
 by the '■'coup d'etat," 703. 
 
 Constitution perpetuelle, edict, 
 46. 
 
 Consulate, 5D5, 596, 608, 609. 
 
 Contades, Marshal, 503. 
 
 Coiiti, Princess of, 399. 
 
 Continental System, Napo- 
 leon's 630, 631. 
 
 Convention, National. See 
 National Convention. 
 
 Convulsionnaires, 485. 
 
 Corbie, Arnaud de, minister, 
 329. 
 
 Corbie, siege of, 400. 
 
 Cordelier club, 54.', 544. 
 
 Cordova, Gonsalvo de, takes 
 possession of Naples, 277, 
 286. Defeats the French 
 array, 286. 
 
 Corisande, countess of Gram- 
 mont, misti'ess of Henry of 
 Navarre. 355, 
 
 Cormier, treaty of St. Aubin 
 du, 164. 
 
 Comeille, 469. 
 
 Cornelius Gallus, 17. 
 
 Cornwall, Hichard of, 166. 
 
 Cornwallis, Loi-d, 516. 
 
 Cor.='ica annexed to France, 
 50T. 
 
 Coninna, battle of, 623. 
 
 Coi-vc-e, dispute about the, 513. 
 
 Cote droit, 543. 
 
 Cote gawhc, 543, 544. 
 
 Cotton, Jesuit, 386. 
 
 Council of Ancients, 578, 579, 
 592. 
 
 Council of Etampes, 123. 
 
 Council of Five Hundred, 578, 
 579. Formri a cabal to effect 
 a change in the Directory, 
 592. 
 
 Council of Piacenza, 118. 
 
 Council of State in early times, 
 406. Under Napoleon, 595, 
 601, 603. 
 
 Council of Troyea, 129. 
 
 Coup tCeti-tt of Louis Napoleon, 
 703. 
 
 CourpUniere^ 52^. 
 
 Couthon, 567, 568, 572. Ar- 
 rested, 573. 
 
 Coutras, battle of, 354. 
 
 Coutumiei*, Code, 293. 
 
 Cracow annexed to Austria, 
 6;)3. 
 
 Craon, Pierre de, 230. 
 
 Crassufi, P., 8. 
 
 Cr6cy, battle of, 205. 
 
 Cremicux, 696. 
 
 Crequy, Marshal, 436, 439. 
 
 Crillun, Duke de, 517. 
 
 Croiai^p, 119. 
 
 Cromwell, his treaty with Ma- 
 zarin, 423. 
 
 iCroupiers^ 526. 
 
 ICrusade, first, 117, 118, 119. 
 
 Crusade, second, 133. 
 
 Crusade, third, 145. 
 
 Crusade, fourth, 158, 159. 
 
 Crusade, fifth, 167, 169. 
 
 Crusade, sixth, 171, 172. 
 
 Cuesta, Spanish commander, 
 626. 
 
 Cumberland, Duke of, 492, 500. 
 
 Custine, General, 556. Con- 
 demned to death by the Rev- 
 olutionary Tribunal, 568. 
 
 Customs, 525. 
 
 Cyr, St., General, 605, 627. 
 
 D. 
 
 Dagobert, son of Clotaire II., 
 46, 47. 
 
 Dagobert III., 51. 
 
 Dain, Olivier le, 268. 
 
 Damea, Paix des. See Cam- 
 brai. 
 
 Damien?, attempts the life of 
 Louis XV., 498. 
 
 Damville, Marshal de, 348. 
 
 Dandelot, 335, 336. 
 
 Daniel, History of France, 14. 
 
 Danton, 544, 545, 550. Named 
 minister of justice, 553. Pro- 
 poses extreme measures, 554. 
 Member of the Committee of 
 Public Safety, 565. Guillo- 
 tined, 571. 
 
 Dare, Jeanne, maid of Orleans, 
 246-251. 
 
 Daimes, attempts the life of 
 Louis Philippe, 090. 
 
 Daun, Marshal. 500, 501, 
 
 Dauphin, origin of title of, 207. 
 
 Daupliiii6, insurrection in, at 
 the outbreak of the Kevolu- 
 tion, 534. 
 
 Davila, his history, 362. 
 
 Davoust, 633. 
 
 Deane, Silaa, 514. 
 
 Decades, 570. Abolished, 516 
 
 Decazes, favorite of Louis 
 XVII I . , 663, 665. Dismiss- 
 ed, 666. 
 
 Decius, Consul, victory of, 4 
 
 Delessart, minister of Louis 
 XVI., 546. 
 
 Denis, St., 61. 
 
 Denis, St., battle of, 337. 
 
 Desaix, 598. 
 
 Des(ize, selected to defend 
 Louis XVI., 559. His speech, 
 ib. 
 
 Desraarets, Jean, advocate 
 general, 225. 
 
 Desmai'ets, nephew of Colbert, 
 463. 
 
 Desmoulins, Camille, 532, 544, 
 550. Guillotined, 571. 
 
 DessoUes, General, 665. 
 
 Dettingen, battle of, 490. 
 
 Diana-Arduinna, altar of, IS. 
 
 Diana of Poitier-, mistress of 
 Henry 11., 319. 
 
 Diderot, 505, 510. 
 
 Didier, king of Lombardy, 64. 
 
 Dillon, General, 546, 553. 
 
 Dionysius (St. Denisj, 20. 
 
 Directory, 578, 580. Internal 
 feud of the, 585. Incapacity, 
 590. Abolished, 592. 
 
 Divio (Dijon), battle of, 10. 
 
 Divion, Jeanne de, 200. 
 
 Divitiacus, 7. 
 
 Dixif'ine, 525, 
 
 Djezzar Pacha, governor of 
 Acre, 589. 
 
 Doctrinaires, 665, 673, 688. 
 
 Uomainf lioyal^ 133, 406. 
 
 Domingo, St., insurrection in, 
 604, 605. 
 
 Dorninici. missi. revival of, 
 127. 
 
 Domitius Afer, 17. 
 
 Donation of 1-epin, 62. 
 
 Doria, Andrea, Admiral, 307. 
 
 Douaneti^ 525. 
 
 Downs, battle of the, 424. 
 
 Dresden, battle of, 639, 640. 
 
 Dresden, Treaty of, 492. 
 
 Dreux, battle of, 336. 
 
 Drouet arrests the flight of 
 Louis XVI., 541, 542. 
 
 Drouet, General, 054. 
 
 Druids, 11, 12, IS. 
 
 Dubois, Abbey, 475, 47T, 480, 
 431. 
 
 Ducange, 469. 
 
 Ducaste, corsair, 449. 
 
 Duchatel, Tanneguy, an At' 
 magnac, '.41, 242, 253. 
 
 Duehene, Historia Francorum, 
 14. 
 
 Duguiiy-Trouin, corsair, 449. 
 
 Duraanoir, Admiral, 613. 
 
 Dumas, Mathieu, serves in 
 America, 516. Leader of 
 the FeuiUants, 543. 
 
 Dumouriez, Gen ral, minister, 
 546. Resigns, 547. Appoint- 
 ed to the chief command of 
 the army, 554. Attacked by 
 the allies at Grandpr6, 556. 
 Suspected of treachery, ib. 
 Undertakes the conquest of 
 Btlgium, 557. Makes an at., 
 tempt to save Louis XVI., 
 564. Sent ag linst the Aus- 
 trians, ib. Pai^ses over to 
 the Austrians, 5G5. Death, 
 ib. 
 
 Dunkirk, sieges of, 412, 422. 
 
 Duriois, bastard of Orleans, 
 245. Heads of the Prague- 
 rie, 254 Commands the 
 French array against the 
 English in Normandy, 2K. 
 
 Dupfin, Mallet, 547. 
 
 Dupes, Day o^, 398. 
 
 Dupleix oppjses the English in 
 India, 493 
 
 Duplessis-Mornay, 360, S71. 
 
 Dupont, 621. 
 
 Duport organizes an opposi- 
 tion to the crown, 531. Joins 
 the FeuiUants, 54J. Guillo- 
 tined, 56D. 
 
 Duprat, Antolne, chancellor' 
 
DUQUESNE. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 FETE. 
 
 715 
 
 295, 297, 301. Made cardin- 
 al, 309. 
 
 Duquesne, Admiral, 436. 
 
 Duranthon, minister of justice, 
 546. 
 
 Duras, Ma/dhal, 444. 
 
 Duroc, grand marshal of the 
 palace under Napoleon, 63S. 
 
 Dutch appeal to Louis XI V. for 
 succor against lilngland, 429. 
 
 Duvernay, Paris, 481, 4S2, 483. 
 
 E. 
 
 Bbroin, mayor of the palace, 
 48,49. 
 
 Eckrauhl, battle of, 624 
 
 EconomisteSi 513. 
 
 Ecorcheurri, 253. 
 
 Kdcisa, county of, 122. 
 
 Edessa captured by Sultan of 
 Aleppo, 138. 
 
 Edgiva, wife of Hugh the 
 Great, 98. 
 
 Edict of Union, 357, 415. 
 
 Edward I. of England makes 
 war against Philip the Fair. 
 179. 
 
 Edward III. of England does 
 homage to Philip VI. for his 
 duchy of Guienne, 199. In- 
 vades France, 202. Again 
 iuvades France, 214. 
 
 Edward, the Black Prince of 
 Wales, defeats the French 
 at the battles of (Jr jcy, 205, 
 and Poitiers, 209, 210. Aa- 
 sists Pedro the Cruel, 216. 
 Captures Limoge-^, 218. 
 
 Edward IV. of England in- 
 vades France, 264. 
 
 Eglantine, b'abred', 544 Guil- 
 lotined, 571. 
 
 Egmont, Count of, 368. 
 
 Egremont, Lord, succeeds Pitt, 
 and declares war against 
 Spain, 503. 
 
 Egypt, Bonaparte's campaign 
 in, 557, 588,589, 5 !). Strug- 
 gle betwe:n England and 
 France in, 559, 600. 
 
 Bhresburg, fortress of, 65. 
 
 Klbee, D', 5J7. 
 
 Eleanor, sister of Arthur of 
 Brittany, 149. 
 
 Eleanora, daughter of William 
 X. of Aquitaine, 126. Mar- 
 ried to Louis le Jeune, ib. 
 
 Eleanora, wife of Louis VII., 
 accomp:inies him on the sec- 
 ond crusade, 139. D i vorced, 
 149. Married to Henry Plan- 
 tagenet, 141. Death, 149. 
 
 Eleanora, queen - dowager of 
 Portugal, Bister of (JUarles 
 v., and wife of Francis I., 
 308. 
 
 El'gJus. SeeEloi. 
 
 Lllioit, General, defends Gib- 
 raltar, 517. 
 
 EVzabeth, Archduchess, 
 
 daughter of Maximilian 11., 
 and wife of Charles IX., 339. 
 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Henry 
 II. of France, married to 
 Philip of Spain, 326. 
 
 Elizabeth, Madame, accompa- 
 nies Loui.^ XVI. in his flight, 
 541. 
 
 Elizabeth, queen of England, 
 her treaty with France, 326. 
 Assists the Protestants in 
 France, 335. Beti'othed to 
 the Duke of Anjou, 351. 
 Promises to assist Henry IV. 
 of France, 366. 
 
 Eloi, St., bisliop of Noyon, 47. 
 
 Embriin, provincial council at, 
 484 
 
 Emeiy, surintendant of the 
 finance-^, 414. 
 
 Emigi'ants, their descent upon 
 Brittany, 5TT. Eight hund- 
 red shot to death, ib. 
 
 Emigration of the nobility at 
 the commencement of the 
 Revolution, 53"*. 
 
 Encyclopaedist^, 505. 
 
 Encyclopedie, 5 10. 
 
 Enghien, Duke of, murdered, 
 607. 
 
 England, Louis XIV. declares 
 war against, 450. Her al- 
 liance witli Prussia in the 
 Seven Years' War, 500. 
 Prosecutes the war with Na- 
 poleon, 539. Combiner with 
 Russia against France under 
 the Empire, 612, 613. As- 
 sists the Bourbons at Naples. 
 615. Napoleon's famous de- 
 crees against, 616. Assists 
 Portugal against Napoleon, 
 622, 626. Misunderstandings 
 witli France under Louis 
 1 hilippe, 689, 690, 6J1. 
 
 Eiiregistrement in the Parlia- 
 ment, 407. 
 
 Epargne^ central treasury, 526. 
 
 Epernon, Duke of, 351, 357, 
 360, 365, 3T3, 3T7,3S5. Lib- 
 erates Mary de Medicis, 
 3:)0. 
 
 Eponina, 19. 
 
 EpMmesnil, D', organizes an 
 opposition to the crown, 5il 
 Arrested, 522. 
 
 Erasmus, 317. 
 
 Erigena. See Scotus. 
 
 Espinasse, Colonel, 703. 
 
 Essex, Earl of, commands the 
 English troops in France, 
 369. 
 
 Estaing, Count D', 515. 
 
 Estrades, Count D\ French 
 emba'^sador in England, 429. 
 Marshal, 436. 
 
 Estreep, Cnmte D', 433. 
 
 Etampci, Ciiuncil of, 139. 
 
 Etampes, Duchess of, mistress 
 of Francis I., 30^,3 13. 
 
 Etaples, Treaty of, 274 
 
 Etat, Tiei-R. See Tiers Etat. 
 
 Etniria, King of, 620. 
 
 Eudes (Odo), duke of Toulouse 
 
 and king of Aquitaine, 51, 
 52. 
 
 Eudes, Count, defends Paris, 
 93. Receives crown of 
 Francs, 93. iJeath, 94 
 
 Eudes, Count, I'evoltd rgainsk 
 Henry L, 110. 
 
 Eugene of Savoy, Princ?, 449, 
 457, 458 Unites with .Marl- 
 borough, 460, 463, 466, 486. 
 
 Eugdnie Marie de Guzman 
 married to Napoleon III., 
 704 
 
 Eugenius, 24 
 
 Eugenius III., Pope, 138, 139. 
 
 Eure, Dupont de 1', 696, 698. 
 
 Euskes, 2. 
 
 Eustace, brother of Godfrey do 
 Bouillon, 121. 
 
 Bvech'js, ■[ rois, 322, 326. 
 
 Evreux, Jeanne d', wife of 
 Charles le Bel, 193. 
 
 Eylau, battle of, 617. 
 
 F. 
 
 Fain6ants, Roif, 47. 
 
 Falaise, castle of, 149. 
 
 Family Compact, 503. 
 
 Farming the public taxes, 526. 
 
 Fame^e, Alexander, prince of 
 Parma, 351. ' 
 
 Farnese, Llizaheth, wife of 
 Philip V. of Spain, 476. 
 
 Fastolfe, Sir John, 245, 246. 
 
 Favre, Julei=, 684. 
 
 Fayette, Mai-quis de la. See 
 Lafayette. 
 
 I'-ealty, 13-3. 
 
 February, 1848, revolution of« 
 694 
 
 Federation, fete of the, 539. 
 
 Federjs, 54v). 
 
 Fen61on, 466, 46\ 471. 
 
 Pi'oduTii^ 131. 
 
 Ferdinand II., king of Naples, 
 deserted by hiri troops, flies 
 from Naples, 276. Contest 
 with the French, 277. Re- 
 enters Naples, ib. 
 
 Ferdinand of Spain, the Catho- 
 lic, his alliance with Charles 
 XII. against Naples, 285. 
 His marri'i ge with Germaine 
 de Foix, niece of Louis XII., 
 287. Death, 298. 
 
 Ferdinand VII., kingof Spain, 
 620, 668, 669. 
 
 Ferdinand, emperor of Aus- 
 tri:!, joins with Philip of 
 Spain against France, 397. 
 
 Ferdinand, Prince, of Bruns- 
 wick, lieutenant of Freder- 
 ick II. of Prussia, 501, 503. 
 
 Fermiers-g6n6raux, 376, 526. 
 
 Ferrand, count of Flanders, at- 
 tacked by Philip Augustu:*, 
 154. Foi'nis a coalition wiili 
 Otho IV. and John of Eng- 
 land, ib. 
 
 Ferricrep, school of, 73. 
 
 Ferte, Marshal de la, 423. 
 
 Fete de TEtip Sunr.me, 572. 
 
716 FEUDALISM, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 GAUDIN. 
 
 Feudalism, commencement of 
 decline of, 166. Receives se- 
 vere blows fi'om Louis XI., 
 258, 270. Final overthrow, 
 274. 
 
 Feudal constitution, formal es- 
 tablishment of, 89. General 
 immolation of, voted by Na- 
 tional Assembly, 535. 
 
 Feudal system, first garm of, 
 44. Its origin under Charles 
 Martel, 52. Explained, 129- 
 135. 
 
 FeudJim^ 131. 
 
 Feuilladei Duke de In, 462. 
 
 Feuillants, 543. Ministry cho- 
 aen from the, 547, 
 
 Fief, 131. 
 
 Field of the Cloth of Gold, 300. 
 
 Fieschl attempts the life of 
 Louis Philippe, 685. 
 
 Finances, state of, under Loui^ 
 XV., 478, 483, 496, 497. Ad- 
 ministered by Tui'got, 513. 
 By Necker, 514. Under Ca- 
 lonne, 519, 520. Under the 
 Directoi-y, 530, 590. Under 
 the Consulate, 507. 
 
 Financial administration, 524- 
 526. ' 
 
 Firmont, Edgeworth de, priest, 
 administers the last rites of 
 religion to Louis XVI,, 561. 
 
 Five Hundred, Council of. See 
 Council of Five Hundred. 
 
 Flanders invaded by Philip 
 Augustus, 154. Invaded by 
 Philip the Fair, 179, 180. 
 Revolts against him, 181. 
 A;?ain invaded by him, 182. 
 Invaded by Philip VI., 197, 
 198. Revolt headed by Phil- 
 ip van Artevelde in, 226. 
 Conde's campaign in, 413. 
 Invaded by Louis XIV., 439. 
 
 ri6chier, 469. 
 
 Flessellea, pr6v6t des mar- 
 chands, 532. 
 
 Pleurua, battles of, 446, 576. 
 
 Fleury, Abb9 de, 474, 431, 482. 
 Succeeds Bourbon a-s prime 
 minister, 433, 486, 487, 488. 
 Death, 489. 
 
 Fleury, Joly de, minister of 
 finance, 519. 
 
 Flocon, 684, 616. 
 
 Florence, insurrection at, 701. 
 
 Foix, Gaston de, duke of Ne- 
 mours, nephew of Louis 
 XII., 289. His successes in 
 Italy, 290. Death, /6. 
 
 Folembray, Treaty of, 373. 
 
 Fontaine-Francaise, battle of, 
 373. 
 
 Fontainebleau, palace of. 317. 
 t^ecret treaty of, between 
 Napoleon and GodOy, 620. 
 Treaty of, signed by Napo- 
 leon and the Allien, 648. 
 
 Fontenay, battle of, 82. 
 
 Fontenelle, school of, 73. 
 
 FoDtenoy, battle of, 492. 
 
 Forbin, corsair, 449. 
 
 Forfeiture, 134. 
 
 Fornovo, battle of, 277. 
 
 Foucuje^ tax, 525. 
 
 Fouch6, 567, 574, 606, 661. 
 Minister of police, 662. Dis- 
 missed, 663. Death, ib. 
 
 Foug6res attacked by the Eng- 
 lish, 255. 
 
 Fould, minister of finance, 703. 
 
 FouUon, minister, 534. Hung 
 by the mob, ib. 
 
 Foulques Y.,. Count, 126. 
 
 Foulques, priest, fourth cru- 
 sade preached by, 1 53. 
 
 Fouquet, Nicholas, 424. Sur^ 
 intendant of the finances, 
 427. His disgrace, ib., 428. 
 Death, 423. 
 
 Fouquier-Tinville, public ac 
 cu.-erinthe Reign of Terror, 
 572. Guillotined, 575. 
 
 Fox, English minister for for- 
 eign affairs, 615. 
 
 France, its modem history 
 commences, 24 Divided 
 among sons of Clovis, 40. 
 Fresh partition upon death 
 of Olotaire, 41. 
 
 Franche-Comte invaded by 
 Louis XIV., 434. 
 
 Francia, 27. 
 
 Franciscans, persecution of the, 
 191. 
 
 FuANCts L, reign of, 295-317. 
 
 Francis II., reign «f, 323-333, 
 
 Francia I., of Austria, grand- 
 duke of, Lorraine, husband 
 of Maria Theresa, 491. Ele 
 vated to the throne of thi 
 empire, 492. Recognized as 
 emperor by the Treaty of 
 Aix-la-Chapelle, 494. , 
 
 Francis II. of Austria espouses 
 the cause of Louis XVI., 546. 
 Signs the Treaty of Pres- 
 burg, 614, 615. Combines 
 with Pi'ussia and Russia 
 against Napoleon, -639. 
 
 Francis, duke of Guise, in- 
 vades Italy, 324. Created 
 lieutenant general, 325. Ac 
 quires absolute power, 330, 
 His pei*secution of the Hu' 
 guenots, 331. 
 
 Frankfort, treaty of, 491. 
 
 Franklin, Benjamin, 514. 
 
 Franks, their invasions of 
 Gaul, 22, 23. Extend their 
 dominion, 27. Their federa- 
 tive constitution changed by 
 Clovis into a monarchy, 34. 
 Extent of kingdom at death 
 of Clovis, 39. Attack and 
 defeat of the Lombards by, 
 61, Origin of, discuased. 
 35. 
 
 Franks, Ripuarian, 24. 
 
 Franks, Salian, 27. 
 
 Predegonda,concubine of Chil- 
 peric, 43. Causes assassina- 
 tion of Sighebert, 44. Con- 
 
 test with. Childebert, 45 
 Death, ib. 
 
 Frederick Augustus 11.,. elect- 
 or of Saxony and king of 
 Poland, death of, 485, 486. 
 
 Frederick II. of Prussia op- 
 poses the claims of Maria 
 Theresa in Austria, 488. 
 Concludes treaty of Breslan, 
 490. Violates the treaty of 
 Breslau, 491. Joins France 
 against Austria, ib. Con- 
 cludes the treaty of Dresden, 
 492. Seizes Leipsic and 
 -Dresden, 500. Prosecutes 
 the Seven Years' War, ib., 
 501. Figns the Treaty of 
 Paris, 504. 
 
 Frederick, nephew of the Em- 
 peror Conrad, joins in second 
 crusade, 138. 
 
 Frederick of Hohenstauffen, 
 154. 
 
 Frederick, Prince, driven from 
 Brussels, 683. 
 
 Frederick William of Prussia, 
 615, 616, 618. 
 
 French language, formation of, 
 161. 
 
 Frere. 623. 
 
 Fretteval, Philip Augustus de- 
 feated by Richard Cceur de 
 Lion at, 146. 
 
 Fribourg, Treaty of, 297. 
 
 Friedland, battle of, 617. 
 
 Frisians subdued by Pepin 
 d'Heristal, 50. 
 
 Froissart, the historian, 193. 
 
 Fronde, war of the, 416-422. 
 
 Fuentes de Onor, battle of, 632. 
 
 Fulda, school of, 73. 
 
 Furnes, battle of, 180. 
 
 Furstenburg, Cardinal de, 44i 
 
 G. 
 
 Gabcllp, tax, 206 The citizens 
 of Paris demand the aboli- 
 tion of the, 224 520. 
 
 Gabrielle d'Estr^es, mistress 
 of Henry IV., 378. Death, 
 ib, 
 
 Gaels. See Gauls. 
 
 Galeswintha, wife of Chilperic 
 of Neustria, 43. 
 
 Gaillard, chateau, 149. 
 
 Gallia Belgica, 16. 
 
 Gallia Braccata, 5. 
 
 Gallia Cisalpina, 5. 
 
 Gallia Comata, 11. 
 
 Gallia Lugdunensis, 16. 
 
 Gallia Narhonensis, 5. 
 
 Gallia Fequanensis, 2fi. 
 
 Gallia Togata, 5. 
 
 Galltachd, 2. 
 
 Galway, Lord, 462, 463. 
 
 Garibaldi, 701. 
 
 Garnier-Pag^s, 696, 698, 699. 
 
 Gaacony lost to the English, 
 255. 
 
 Gatian, 20. 
 
 Gaudin, minister of finance 
 during the Consulate, 597. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 717 
 
 Gaul, boundaries of, 3. Con- 
 quered by Romans, T, 8. 
 Partitioned into four dis- 
 tricts under Augustus, 16, 
 Intellectual civilization, IT, 
 18. New division, 22. In- 
 vaded by Crermans, 23, 24. 
 
 Gauls, their emigrations, 2. 
 Struggles with the Romans, 
 4. 
 
 Gaunt, John of, commands En- 
 glish army invading France, 
 219. 
 
 Gaza, battle of, 167. 
 
 Geneva, Treaty of, 29T. 
 
 Genli!^, Countess of, 681. 
 
 GenOveva (St. Genevieve), 28. 
 
 Genaonne, leader of the Gi- 
 rondins, 544. 
 
 Geoffi-cy, younger brother of 
 Henry II. of England, 141. 
 
 George 11. of England joins 
 his troops in person against 
 France, 489, 490. 
 
 Gerard, Maif=haU 683, 
 
 Gerberga, wife of Louis d'On- 
 tremer, 98. 
 
 Gerbert, archbishop of Reims, 
 100. 
 
 Germain, St., Count de, min- 
 ister of Louis XVI., 513. 
 
 Germain, St., palace of, 317. 
 
 Germaine de Foix married to 
 Ferdinand the Catholic, 287. 
 
 Germaina, St., Treaty of, 339. 
 
 German?, their struggles with 
 the Romans for possession 
 of Gaul, 6. Again invade 
 Gaul, 23, 24. Settle in the 
 countiy, 24. 
 
 Gerona, siege of, 177. 
 
 Ghent, revolt of, 313. Taken 
 by Louis XIV., 437. 
 
 Giae, De. favorite of Charles 
 VII., 245. 
 
 Gibraltar taken by Admiral 
 Rooke, 461. Besieged by 
 Spanish fleet, 483. Besieged 
 by France nud Spain, 517. 
 
 Giocondo, Fra, arcliitect, 233. 
 
 Girardin, leader of the Feuil- 
 lants, 543. 
 
 Girondists, their advent to 
 power, 6i6. Combine with 
 the Jacobins, 547. Their 
 opposition to the Montague, 
 558. Their vacillation, 559, 
 560. Their fall, 565, 566. 
 Twenty-one condemned to 
 death by the Revolutionary 
 Tribunal, 568, 569. Recall- 
 ed to their seats in the Con- 
 vention, 575. 
 
 Gisele, Princess, wife of Rollo, 
 S5 
 
 Gloucester, Duke of, son of 
 Charles I., 423. 
 
 Gobel, "constitutional" bish- 
 op of Paris, 570. . 
 
 Godefrid, Norman chieftain, 
 92. 
 
 Godfrey de Bouillon, engages 
 
 in the first crusade, 120. 
 Made King of Jerusalem, 
 122. Death, ib. 
 
 Godolphin, 465. 
 
 Godoy, Don Manuel, '■^Prince 
 of the Peace," his secret 
 treaty with Napoleon, 619, 
 6-20, 621. 
 
 Gohier, Director, |591. 
 
 Goitflard, Parliamentary lead- 
 er of the opposition, arrest- 
 ed, 522. 
 
 Gombette, Loi, 33. 
 
 Gondebald, Burgundian king, 
 32. 
 
 Gondemar, king of Burgundy, 
 41. 
 
 Gonthran, son of Clotaire, 42. 
 43, 44. Death, 44. 
 
 Gosselin, bishop of Soissons, 
 137. 
 
 Goth, Bertrand de, raised to 
 the papal throne by Philip 
 the Fair, under the title of 
 Clement V., 186. 
 
 Gottschalk, monk, 91. 
 
 Goujon, Jean, 317. 
 
 Gourgaud, General, 661, 
 
 Grammont, Mar.shal, 412. 
 
 Granada, Treaty of, 285. ' 
 
 Grand' Chambre^ 406, 40T. 
 
 Grandella, battle of, 171. 
 
 Granson, battle of, 266. 
 
 Granvelle, Cardinal, 327. 
 
 Grasse, Count de, 516, 517. 
 
 Gratian, 24. 
 
 Graves, Admiral, 516. 
 
 Greek kingdom, its independ. 
 ence of the Ottoman Porte 
 assured, 672, 
 
 Greeks, their colonies in Gaul. 
 4. 
 
 Gi-egory III., Pope, 54 
 
 Gregory IV., Pope, demands 
 from Louis I. fulfillment of 
 constitution of 817, 79. 
 
 Gregory V., Pope, excommu- 
 nicates Robert the Pious. 
 106. 
 
 Gregory VIL, Pope, Ms men- 
 aces against Philip I., 116. 
 
 GrenviUe, Lord, 596. 
 
 Grimoald, son of Pepin of Lan- 
 den, succeeds him as mayor 
 of the palace, 4S. His at- 
 tempt to usurp the crown, 
 ib. 
 
 Grimoald, son of Pepin d'Hu- 
 ristal, assassinated, 51. 
 
 Gi'ouchy, Marshal, 657, 658, 
 
 em. 
 
 Guadet. leader of the Giron- 
 dins, 544. 
 
 Guastalla seized by the French 
 under the Consulate, 603. 
 
 Guebriant, De, 401. 
 
 Guelf, Count, of Bavaria, joins 
 second crusade, 138, 139. 
 
 Guernon - Ranville, trial of, 
 683, 684. 
 
 Gueaelin, Bertrand du. Gen- 
 eral, 216, 217, 218, 319, 220. 
 
 Guiafer, Duke, 62. 
 
 Guiche, Marshal de, 404. 
 
 Guichen, Admiral, 515. 
 
 Gulscard, Robert, 115. 
 
 Guise, Charles of, archbishop 
 of Reims, afterward cardinal 
 of Lorraine, 320. Shares the 
 government with his broth- 
 er, 330. 
 
 Guise, family of, 320. 
 
 Guise, Claude, first duke of, 
 320. 
 
 Guise, Francis, duke of, com- 
 mands French army against 
 Charles V., 323. Governs 
 Francis II., 330. Head of 
 the Catholic party, 333-335, 
 336. Assassinated, 336. 
 
 Guise, Henry, duke of, 3^, 
 347, 348. Organizes a Cath- 
 olic league, 349. Plots to 
 obtain the succession to the 
 throne, 351, 352. All the 
 chief posts of authoiity be- 
 stowed upon, 353, 354, 358. 
 Assassinated, 359. 
 
 Guise, Duke of, in the reign 
 of Henry IV., 369, 373. 
 
 Guiton, mayor of La Rochelle, 
 395. 
 
 Guizot, 665. Minister, 686, 
 687. Leader of the Centre 
 Droit, 688. Embassador to 
 the Eugli.^h court, 6811. Min- 
 ister for foreign affairs, 690, 
 691, 693. Re-igns, 694. 
 
 Gundbald, monk, 79. 
 
 Gustavus Adolphus, Icing of 
 Sweden, 400. 
 
 Guy of Flanders, 179, 180. 
 
 Guyon, Madame, 471. 
 
 Guzman, Dominic de, 151, 
 
 H. 
 
 Hach'tte, Jeanne la, 264, 
 Haganon, mini.-^ter of Charles 
 
 the simple, 96. 
 Hagueuau, diet at, 145. 
 Hakim, Caliph, destroys the 
 
 church of the Holy Sepul- 
 chre, 108. 
 Halle, Treaty of, 381, 
 Hanau, battle of, 641. 
 Hanover invaded by the 
 
 French \mder the Consulate, 
 
 605. Resumed bv England, 
 
 641. 
 Hanse, 143. 
 Hanseatic towns seized by Na^ 
 
 poleon, 630. 
 Harcourt, Count, 402, 420. 
 Harcourt, Marquess of, French 
 
 embaasaf!or in Spain, 456. 
 Harding, St. Stephen, 128. 
 Hardy, Admiral, 515. 
 Harengs, Journ6e des, 246. 
 Harlai, President de, 359. 
 Harley, his correspondeno* 
 
 with de Torcy, 465. 
 Haro, Don Luis de, prime min. 
 
 ister of Spain, 423. 
 Hasbain, battle of, 236. 
 
718 
 
 HASTING. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 INNOCENT. 
 
 Hasting, Norman leadei", 8T. 
 
 lljiaUngs, battle of, 114. 
 
 lliiurannc, Duvergici' de, Jan- 
 seni<t, 469. 
 
 Hautefort, Mademoiselle de, 
 401. 
 
 Hanterille, Tancred de, the 
 sons of, 114, 115. 
 
 Havana attacked by the En- 
 glish, 503. 
 
 Ilawise of Gloucester, wife of 
 Kinfi John of i.nfi;land, 14S 
 
 Hawkt?, Admiral, f)08. 
 
 Hiibei't, 569. Executed, 570. 
 
 Hc'beiti^t^, faction of the, 56D. 
 Condemned to death, 5T0. 
 
 Heinsiiis, 455, 458. 
 
 Helvetiud, 510. 
 
 Henricians, sect of, 129. 
 
 Henrietta Maria, sir^ter of Louis 
 XIII., maiTied to Charles, 
 prince of Wales, 393. 
 
 Henrietta, Princess, of En- 
 gland, married to Philip, 
 duke of Orleans, brother of 
 Louis XIV., 42S, 431, 432. 
 
 Henriette d'Entr.igues, mis- 
 tress of Henry IV., 378. 
 
 Henriot, 5G5. AiTfe-ted, 574. 
 
 Henry L, reign of, 109-113. 
 
 Henry II., reign of, 319-323. 
 
 Henry HI., re=gn of, 347-301. 
 
 Henry IV., reign of, 365-3S3. 
 For early life, ,;ee Henry of 
 Navarre. 
 
 Henry V. (See Bordeaux, duke 
 of. 
 
 Henry I. of England, his war 
 with I^ouia VI , 125. 
 
 Henry II. of England, 141. 
 Join:i third crusade, 1 44 
 His quarrels with Philip 
 Augustus, 145. Death, ib. 
 
 Henry 111. of England, hostil- 
 ities between Louis VII ■ . 
 and, 159. His war with 
 France, 106. 
 
 Henry IV". of England enter- 
 into an alliance with the 
 Orleanist party in France, 
 237. 
 
 Henry V. of England invades 
 France, 238. Again invades 
 France, 241), 241. 
 
 Henry VI. of England pro- 
 claimed King of I'rance, 244. 
 Crowned at Nutre Dame, 
 251. 
 
 Henry VIII. of England in- 
 vades France, 292. His al- 
 liance with France, 304. 
 His treaty with Charles V., 
 314. Takes Boulogne, 315. 
 His treaty with Francis L, 
 ib. Death, ib. 
 
 Heniy VI., emperor of Ger- 
 many, 146. 
 
 Henry of Navarre marries 
 Marguerite of Valois, 341. 
 Profeasea the Roman faith, 
 343. Joins in a confederacy 
 agminet Catharine de Medi- 
 
 cis, 344, 347, 348. Descent 
 of, 351. Leader of the Prot- 
 estant party against the 
 League, 353, 354. His alli- 
 ance with Heni-y III. against 
 the League, 360. Becomes 
 King of France. See Henry 
 IV. 
 
 Herault de Sechelles, 568. 
 Guillotined, 571. 
 
 Hermengarde, wife of Charle- 
 magne, 63. 
 
 Hermengarde, Empress, wife 
 of Louis I., 7T. Death, ib. 
 
 Heruii, 29. 
 
 Hilary, St., bishop of Poitiers, 
 "1. Death, ib. 
 
 Hilderie. See Childeric. 
 
 Hincmar, Archbishop, 90, 91. 
 
 Hire, La, 253. 
 
 Hocho, General, 577, 585, 586. 
 
 Hocquincourt, D', Marshal, 
 420. 
 
 Hofer, Andrew, leader of the 
 Tyrolese, 624. 
 
 Hogue, La, battle of, 448. 
 
 Hohenlinden, battle of, 599. 
 
 Holland invaded by Louis 
 XIV., 432, 433. Invaded by 
 Marshal Saxe, 493. Her war 
 with England in the reign 
 of Louis XVI , 516. Appeal 
 to France for protection, j&. 
 Invaded by the Republican 
 army under General Piche- 
 gru, 576. Annexed to France 
 by Napoleon, 630. Expels 
 the French authorities, 642, 
 United with Belgium, 652. 
 Separated from Belgium, 
 683. 
 
 Homagiitm^ 133. 
 
 Hompesch, De, grand master 
 of the Knights of St. John, 
 583. 
 
 Hongrie, Le Maitre de, ITO. 
 
 Honoring, Emperor, 26. 
 
 HonoriuB III., Pope, proclaims 
 a second crusade ngainst the 
 Albigenses, 157. 
 
 Hood, Admiral, assists Toulon 
 in resisting the Convention, 
 567 
 
 H6pital, Chancellor de 1', 332, 
 333. 
 
 Hortense, mother of Louis Na- 
 poleon, 638. 
 
 Houchard, General, guillo- 
 tined, 569. 
 
 Howe, Lord, 517. His victory 
 over the French, 576. 
 
 Hu Cadarn, chieftain of Cimri, 
 3. 
 
 Hubertf-bnr^, treaty of, 5"4. 
 
 Hugh (Hugues) of Lorraine, 
 
 Hugh, count of Vennandois 
 
 and Valois, engages in fiist 
 
 crusade, 120. 
 Hugh le Blnnc, or the Great, 
 
 father of Hugh Capet, 06, 
 
 97, 98. 
 
 Hugh Capet, King. See Capet. 
 
 Hughes, Sir E., .Admiral, 518. 
 
 Hugonet, Chancellor, 268. 
 
 Huguenots, origin of name, 
 330, 110 e. Persecution of 
 the, 330, 331. Acquire pow- 
 er, 332, 334. Catharine de 
 Medicia grants complete toL 
 erance to, ib. Take up arms, 
 
 335, 336. March upon Pari^, 
 33T. Defeated at Jaraac, 
 
 336. Defeated at Moncon- 
 tour, ib. Massacre of, 342. 
 Wars of, 347, 348, 353, 354, 
 35T. Their alliance witu 
 Henry III. against the Catli- 
 olic League, 360, 365. Take 
 up arms against Loui^ XIII., 
 391, 392. Their rising un- 
 der the dukes of Rohan and 
 Soubise, 3£4, 396. Perse- 
 cuted by Louis XIV., 441, 
 442. 
 
 Humi6res, D', Marshal, 444. 
 Hundred Days', G55. 
 Hungarians, their revolt undef 
 
 Kossuth, 700. 
 Hungary rises in defense of 
 
 Maria Theresa, 489. 
 Huns, 28. 
 Hu]-uge, St , 548. 
 Hutchinson, General, 600. 
 Hyder Ali, sultan of Mysore, 
 
 517. 
 
 Iberi, south of Garonne, 2. 
 
 Ibrahim Bey, 589. 
 
 Imbercourt, the Sire D', 268. 
 
 Importans, faction of the, 411. 
 
 Independents, party of, 665. 
 
 Indies, East, struggle between 
 France and England in, 493, 
 494. French assist Hyder 
 Ali against the English in, 
 51T. ^^ X 
 
 Indies, West, contest between 
 France and England in, 616, 
 517. ~ 
 
 Ineffflbilis, papal hull, 184. 
 
 Infanta Clara Engenia, daugh- 
 ter of Philip IL, 367, 309. 
 
 Ingelherga of Denmaik, sec- 
 ond wif^ of Philip Augustus, 
 147, US. 
 
 Innocent IL, Pope, 129. Quar- 
 rela with Louis VII., 137. 
 
 Innocent III., Pope, interposes 
 between Philip AugUf>tu.s 
 and Richard (. ceur de Lion, 
 146, 147. Violent struggle 
 between Philip A ugustu-t 
 and, 147. Persecutes here- 
 tics in Languedoc, 151. In- 
 vites Philip Augustus to 
 conquer England, 154. Com- 
 mands fourth crusade to be 
 preached, 158. 
 
 Innocent X., Pope, 429, 460. 
 
 Inmcent XL, Pope, his quar 
 rel with Louis XIV., 470. 
 
 Innocent XII., Pope, 4B*5. 
 
IJfQOISITION. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 LANCELOT. 
 
 719 
 
 Inquiaition, Its establishment 
 at Toulouse, 164. Suppress- 
 ed in Spain by Ferdinand 
 VII., 61)8. 
 
 Irenseus, 20, 
 
 Irene, Empress^ 71. 
 
 Irmensul, Saxon idol, 65, 
 
 Isabella, daughter of Philip 
 the Fair, affianced to Ed- 
 ward, prince of Wales, 180. 
 
 Isabella of Angouleme. 148. 
 
 Isabella of Aragon, Trife of 
 Philip III., 174. 
 
 Isabella of Bavaria, wife of 
 Charles VI., 227, 
 
 Isabella, Queen, sister of 
 Charles le Bel, conspires 
 against her husband, Ed- 
 ward II., 193. 
 
 Isabella, Queen of Spain, mar- 
 ried to Don Franciscu d'As- 
 sisi, 691. 
 
 IsabeUa, wife of Philip Augus- 
 tui, 143. 
 
 Italy, the wars of Louis Xn. 
 a^iost, 334, 332. Bona- 
 parte's campaign in, 581. 
 
 Ivry, battle of, 368. 
 
 Jacobin Club, 542, 544. 
 
 Jacobins combine with the Gir- 
 ondists, 5i7. Seize the su- 
 preme authority, 552. Op- 
 posed to the Girondists, ^T, 
 553. Establish the Heigu of 
 TdiTor, 567, 568, Their fall, 
 574, 5T5. Their attempts 
 to stir up an iosurrection, 
 5T5. 
 
 Jacqueline, Countess of Hain- 
 ault and Holland, 244, 245. 
 
 Jacquerie, insurrection of the, 
 212. 
 
 Jaffa besieged by Bonaparte, 
 533. 
 
 Jamas II. of England at St. 
 Germains, 443. Assisted by 
 Louis XXV. against William 
 III., 44'j. Hii last attempt 
 to recover England, 440, 448. 
 
 Janseni.sts, 463, 4T0, 471, 434, 
 485, Persecuted by Chris- 
 tophe de Beaumont, 437. 
 
 Jansenius, 463. 
 
 Jarnac, battle of, 338. 
 
 Jeanne d'AIbret, 327, 
 
 Jeanne d'AIbret, wife of the 
 King of Navarre, 327, 335, 
 3 ;8, 339. Death, 340, 
 
 Jeanne Dare, maid of Orleans, 
 See Dare, 
 
 Jeanne, daughter of Raymond 
 of Toulouse, married to Al- 
 phonse, count of Poitiers, 
 164. 
 
 Jeanne of Valois, wife of Rob- 
 ert d'Artoia, 200. 
 
 Jemmapea, battle of, 557. 
 
 Jena, battle of, 616, 
 
 Je-ii^alem taken by Cru=adera, 
 t2i. Captured by Saracens, 
 
 144. Sacked by Kharis- 
 miann, 167. 
 
 Jerusalem, Assises de, 123. 
 Foundation of liatin king- 
 dom of, 122. 
 
 Jesuits banished from France, 
 372. Attacked by Pascal, 
 463. Their ordei" suppress- 
 ed in France, 505, 506, Ban- 
 ished from Spain by Ferdi- 
 nand VII., 668. Their edu- 
 cational establishments sup- 
 pi'essed, 672, 
 
 Jeunesse Dor6e, la, 574, 575. 
 
 Jews persecuted by Robert the 
 Pious, 108, Persecution of 
 the, 192. 
 
 John, le Bon, reign of, 207- 
 216. 
 
 John, Archduke, commands 
 the Austrians at Hohenlin- 
 den, 599. Collects a force 
 against Napoleon in Hun- 
 gary, 613, 623. 
 
 John, Don, of Austria, 423. 
 
 Johu, duke of Touraine, 249. 
 
 John, king of England, war 
 between Philip Augustus 
 and, 148, 149, 150. Loses 
 his possessions in Fra.nce, 
 150. Endeavors to recover 
 them, 150, 154,155. 
 
 John XXH,, Pope, his influ- 
 ence on Philip V,, 191. 
 
 John, St., his correppondence 
 with De Torcy, 465. 
 
 Joiuville, Su'B de, his Me- 
 raoires, 193. 
 
 Joinville, Prince de, 690. At- 
 tacks Mogador, 692. 
 
 Joppa, Marquis of, 123. 
 
 Johnstone, Commodore, 517. 
 
 Joseph du Tremblay, Capu- 
 chin, 401. 
 
 Josephine de Beauhamafe 
 married to Napoleon Bona- 
 parte, 581. Divorced, 627. 
 
 Joubert, General, 530. 
 
 Jourdan, General, 576, 583. 
 626. 
 
 Joyeuse, Duke of, 351, 354, 
 373. 
 
 Joyous Entry, impost of the, 
 482. 
 
 Judges, 4Q6. 
 
 Judith, second wife of Louis 
 L, 77. Obliged to take the 
 veil, 79. Reappears at court, 
 ib. Imprisoned at Tortonia, 
 80. Returns to France, 81. 
 Death, 84. 
 
 Julian subdues the Franks, 23. 
 Proclaimed emperor, ib. 
 
 Juliers. See Cleves, siege of, 
 386, 
 
 Julius H,, Pope, attacked by 
 the French army, 289 
 
 July, revolution of the Three 
 Days of, 675, 676. 
 
 Junot, General, 619, 630, 632, 
 
 Jurieu, 442, 
 
 Jurists, French, 406. 
 
 Just, St., Freteau de, organ- 
 izes an opposition to the 
 crown, 521, 568. Arrested, 
 5T3. 
 
 Justice, administration of, 406. 
 
 K, 
 
 Kaunitz, Austrian minister, 
 546 
 
 Kellermann, General, 556. 
 Besieges Lyons, 5 J7, Serves 
 in Lombardy, 582, 598. 
 
 Kempt, General. 65 I, 
 
 Keppel, Admiral, 515. 
 
 Kharismians sack Jerusalem, 
 167. 
 
 Kiersy-sur-Oise, council of, 89. 
 
 Kilidge-Arslan, SuKan, Cru- 
 saders attacked by, 121. 
 
 Kleber, General, 590, 539. 
 
 Klostev-seven, convention oi; 
 500. 
 
 Konlgsegg, Marshal, 492. 
 
 Koning, i^eter, 181. 
 
 Kossuth, 700. 
 
 Krasnoi, battle of, 036, 
 
 Kray, General, 5J0. 
 
 KutusofT, Russian general, 
 opposed to Napoleon, 634, 
 63 (J. * 
 
 KymrL See Cimri. 
 
 Lab''doy6re, General, 664. 
 
 Labourdonnaie, Count, minis 
 ter of Charles X. , 673. 
 
 Lachasse, General, killed, 685. 
 
 Lafayetle joins the army of 
 Washington, 515, Maced 
 at the head of the National 
 Guard in 1789, 533, At Ver- 
 sailles, 531. Suspected by 
 the Revolutioniptf?, 543. Ad- 
 herentof theFeuillants. 544. 
 Court intrigues against, 545, 
 546, 547. His last attempt 
 to save Louis/ XVI , 543. 
 Refuses to recognize the au- 
 thority of the Assembly, 553. 
 Imprisoned at Olmutz, 554. 
 Commands the National 
 Guard in 1830, 676. 
 
 Lafayette, Mademoiselle de, 
 401, 402. 
 
 Laiin, 380. 
 
 LafBtte, 675, 676. 
 
 Lally Tollendal, member of 
 the National Assembly, 586. 
 Resigns, 538. 
 
 Lamarque, General, 684. 
 
 Lamartine, 695, 698, 699, 700. 
 
 Lamballe, Princess de, mur- 
 dered, 555. 
 
 Larabesc, Prince of, 532 
 
 [.ametn, Charles de, serves in 
 America, 516. Joins the 
 Feuillants, 543, 
 
 Laraoignon-Malesherbea. See 
 Malesherbes, 
 
 Lamoriciure, General, 692, 699^ 
 703. 
 
 Lancelot, 469. 
 
720 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 lianden, or Neerwinden, bat- 
 tle of, 449. 
 
 Langiie d'oc^ 162. 
 
 Langu? d^oU^ 162. 
 
 Languedoc, heresy in, 151 
 Reduced by Simon de Mont- 
 fort, 152. Reaction in, 15T. 
 Louis VIII. prosecutes the 
 war in, 153. Its submission 
 to the crown of France, 164. 
 Its rei'olt against Duke of 
 Anjou, 221. 
 
 I,annekin, Colin, Flemish 
 leader, 199. 
 
 Lannes, duke of Montebello, 
 commands the advanced 
 guard in 1800, 597. Death, 
 625. 
 
 Lannoy, Viceroy, 303. 
 
 liaon, Bishop of, advises 
 Charles VI. to take the reins 
 of government into his own 
 hands, 229. 
 
 La R6veilli6re-Lepaux, 580. 
 
 Launay, De, governor of the 
 Bastila, 533. 
 
 Lauriston, General, 634. 
 
 Lautrec, Mai-shal, 295, 300, 
 301, 307. 
 
 LauzuD, Count of, 445. 
 
 Lauzun, Duke of, serves in 
 America, 516. 
 
 Lavalette, Father, 505, 506. 
 
 Law, John, 478, 479. 
 
 Lawfeld, battle of, 493. 
 
 League, Catholic, during the 
 reign of Henry IIL, 349, 360 
 During the reign of Henry 
 IV., 366, 373. 
 
 League, Holy, 289, 305. 
 
 League ofthe Public Good, 260. 
 
 Lebae, 573. Shoots himself, 
 574. 
 
 Lebrun, 469. 
 
 Lebrun, minister, 553. Guil- 
 lotined, 569. 
 
 Lebrun associated with Bona- 
 parte in the consulate, 536. 
 
 Leclerc, Perriiiet, 241. 
 
 Leclerc, General, 604. Mar- 
 ries Pauline, sister of Bona- 
 parte, ib. Death, ib. 
 
 Lecoq, Robert, bishop of Laon, 
 211. 
 
 Ledru-RoUin, 695, 698, 699, 
 700. 
 
 Lee, Arthur, 514. 
 
 Lefubvre, Marshal, G34, 647. 
 
 Legendre, 548, 574. 
 
 Leger, St., bi^hopof Autun,49. 
 
 Legion of Honor, instituted by 
 Bonapnrte, 603. 
 
 Legislative Assembly com- 
 mence;:* it-i sittings, 543. De- 
 clai'es itself en pertnanence^ 
 547. Proclaims that the 
 country is in danger, 519. 
 Ruled by the Jacobins, 552. 
 
 Legislative Chamber under 
 Napoleon, 595, 607, 618. 
 Kcmonatrates with Napo- 
 leon. 643. 
 
 Legitimists, 684, 685. 
 
 Legoix, butcher, 237. 
 
 Leipsic, battle of, 640. 
 
 Lemontey, leader of the Feu- 
 illants, 543. 
 
 Lenfant, 442. 
 
 Lens, battle of, 413. 
 
 Leo IX., Pope, 115. Taken 
 prisoner by Normans, ib. 
 
 Leo X , Pope, signs the Con- 
 cordat, 297. Enters into a 
 secret compact with Charles 
 v., 301. 
 
 Leonora Galigai, foster sister 
 of Mary de Medicis, and wife 
 of Concini, 386. Death, 390. 
 
 Leopold, duke of Austria, 
 takes prisoner Richard L, 
 146. 
 
 Leopold, Archduke, brother 
 of Ferdinand IIL, opposes 
 Conde in Flanders, 413. 
 Promises help to the Fronde, 
 417. Joins Turenne, 418, 
 422. 
 
 Leopold of Saxe-Coburg made 
 King of the Belgians, 683. 
 Marries Princeds Louisa, 
 daughter of Louis Philippe, 
 ib. 
 
 Lepers, persecution ofthe, 192. 
 
 Lerida, siege of, 412, 413. 
 
 Lescure, 537. 
 
 Lesdigui^res, Marshal, 380. 
 His conversion to Catholi- 
 cism, 392. 
 
 Letourneur, 580, 585. 
 
 Leuthen, battle of, 501. 
 
 Leyva, Antonio de, 303. 
 
 Liege captured by the Bur- 
 gundians under Charles the 
 Bold, 263. 
 
 Ligny, battle of, 656. 
 
 Liguge, monastery of, 23. 
 
 Ligurian republic, 603. An- 
 nexed to the empire of 
 France, 609. 
 
 Lille captured by Philip Au- 
 gustus, 154. 
 
 Limoges, its capture by Ed- 
 ward the Black Prince, 218. 
 
 Uonne, 424. 
 
 Lit de justice^ 408. 
 
 Lobau, Count, 659, 675. 
 
 Loi des suspects, 568. 
 
 Loignac assas.'^inatesthe Duk 
 of Guise, 358, 359. 
 
 Lombardy conquered by Char- 
 lemagne, 64. Invaded by 
 Francis I., 296. Its revolt 
 against Austria, 700. 
 
 Lorraine and Bar incorporated 
 with the French monarchy, 
 606. 
 
 Lorraine, dispute between 
 Germany and the Legislative 
 Assembly about fief of, 545. 
 
 Lorraine, Cardinal of, 337. 
 
 Lorraine, Charles of, opposed 
 to Marshal Saxe, 493. 
 
 liongsword, William, earl of 
 Salifbuiy, 9T, 155. 
 
 Longueville. Ducheaae de, 417, 
 418, 4T0. ' 
 
 Longwy captured by the AUieB 
 during the Revolution, 554. 
 Restored, 556. 
 
 Loria, Roget de, Admiral, 176^ 
 177. 
 
 Lothaire, son of Louis I. , mada 
 his associate in the empire, 
 76. Conspires with his 
 brother against his father, 
 79. Real sovereignty passes 
 into his hands, ib. Forfeits 
 imperial title, ib. Again 
 conspires against his father, 
 ib. Proclaims himself sole 
 emperor, 80. His flight Into 
 Burgundy, 81. Assumes the 
 title of Emperor upon his 
 father's death, S3. Defeated 
 at Fontsnay, ib. Receives 
 title of emperor from his 
 brothers, S3. Death, 87. 
 
 Lothaire, king of Lorraine, soq 
 of the Emperor Lothaire, 87. 
 
 Lothaire, son of Louis d'Ou, 
 tremer, crowned, 98. Death, 
 99. ^ 
 
 Lotharingia (Lorraine), 83. 
 
 Louts I., le Debonnaire, as, 
 cends the throne, 75. 
 Crowned at Reims by tha 
 Pope, 76. His sons conspirt 
 against him, 78. Retains 
 the nominal government, 79. 
 Reinstated on throne, ib. 
 His sons again revolt against 
 him, 80. Dispossessed of 
 the empire a second time, 81. 
 Death, 82. 
 
 Louis IL, son of Lothaire, 87. 
 Death, 88. 
 
 Louis III., son of Louis lo 
 B6gue, 91. 
 
 Louis IV., D'Outremer, sou 
 of Charles the Simple, 97, 
 98. 
 
 Louis V. , le Faineant, rcien, 
 99. 
 
 LouiB VL, le Gros, reign of, 
 133-127. 
 
 Loms VII., le Jeune, son olf 
 Louis VI. , his marriage with 
 Eleanora of Aquitaine, 126, 
 Reign of, 136-143. 
 
 Louis VIIL, reign of, 159, 160. 
 
 LoDis IX., St., reign of, 164- 
 173. 
 
 Louis X. (le Hutin), reign of, 
 189-191. 
 
 Louis XL, reign of, 257-271. 
 
 Louis XII,, reign of, 28-2-293. 
 
 Louis Xin., reign of, 387-406. 
 
 Louis XIV., reign of, 410-471. 
 
 Louis XV., reign of, 474^11. 
 
 Loms XVL, reign of, 612-562. 
 
 Louis XVIL, proclaimed king 
 by the emigrant army, 564. 
 Death, 577. 
 
 T^uis XVIIL, reign of. 661- 
 670. See Provence, Count 
 of. ' 
 
LOUIS. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 MARIA. 
 
 721 
 
 Louis le Bi!;gue, sou of Charles 
 the Bald, 91. 
 
 Louis of Anjou, second son of 
 John, king of France, deliv- 
 ered up as liostage for his 
 father, 215. Appointed re- 
 gent during the minority of 
 Charles VI., 224. Named 
 successor to the throne of 
 Naples, 225. 
 
 Louis, Prince, eldest son of 
 Piiilip Augustus, marries 
 Blanche of Castile, 148. 
 Crown of England offered to, 
 156. Marches against Ray- 
 mond of ■ roiilouse, 157. Aft- 
 erward Louis VIII. 
 
 Louis, Prince of Condc, 327. 
 Leads the revolt against the 
 Guises, 330, 332. Becomes a 
 member of the Council, 332. 
 
 Louis the Gennan, son of Louis 
 L , 76. Conspires against his 
 father, 78, 80. Attacks the 
 Rhenish provinces, 82. His 
 death, 88. 
 
 LoDis Philippe, duke of Or- 
 leans, made lieutenant gen- 
 eral of the kinglom, 677. 
 Elected to the throne, ib. 
 His descent, 680, G8I. His 
 life previous to his election 
 as king, 681, 682. R,if?n, 
 630-695. Abdicates, 6:5. 
 Death, 697. 
 
 Louis Napoleon. See Napoleon 
 IIL 
 
 Louis, Chamber of St., 415. 
 
 Louisa, daughter of Louis Phi- 
 lippe, married to Leopold, 
 king of the Belgians, 6S3. 
 
 Louisa of Savoy, duchess of 
 AngouI'me, apppinted re- 
 gent of France during the 
 absence of her son Franci- 
 I., 295. Signs the paace of 
 Cambrai, 308. 
 
 Louisburg, siege of, 501. 
 
 Louise de Vaudeinont, wife of 
 Henry III., 347. 
 
 Louvel assassinates the Duke 
 of Berry, 666. 
 
 Louvois, 441. His enmity to 
 Luxemburg, 446. Death, 
 ib. 
 
 Louvre, its foundations laid by 
 Philip Augustus, 158. 
 
 Lowe, Sir Hudson, 667. 
 
 Loyola, Ignatius, 300. 
 
 Lucchesi-Palli, Count of, his 
 marriage with the Duchess 
 of Berry, 634. 
 
 Luckner, Marshal, 546, 553- 
 
 Lugdunum (Lynns), city of, 17. 
 
 Lupus, Duke, leader of the|Mallum, supreme court of the 
 Basques, 67. Franks, 43, 50. 
 
 Lusignan, Hugh de, count deJMalo, St., battle of, 179. 
 la Marchg, l-iS. Opposes theJMalodeczno, bulletin of, 637. 
 
 claims of Alphonso of Poi- 
 tou, 165, 166. 
 
 Lutetia (Paris) 23. 
 
 Luther, heresy of, 308. 
 
 Lutterbei^, battle of, 501. 
 
 Lutzen, battle of, 638. 
 
 Luxemburg, Duke of, 436, 437. 
 Commands French army in 
 the Netherlands, 446. De- 
 feats William III. of En- 
 gland at Steinkirk, 448, 449. 
 Death, 4;9. 
 
 Luxembui^, province of, ceded 
 to France, 439. 
 
 Luxeuil, monastery of, 49. 
 
 Luynes, the Sieur de, favorite 
 of Louis XIII., 339. As- 
 sumes the chief direction of 
 affairs, 390. Receives the 
 Constable's sword, 391. 
 Death, ib. 
 
 Lyceums, 618. 
 
 Lyons, its resistance to the 
 Convention, 567. Insurrec- 
 tio'''s at, in the reign of Louis 
 Philippe, 684 
 
 Lyons, Pauvres de, sect of, 
 151. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mabillon, 469. 
 
 Macdonald, Marshal, 647, 677. 
 
 Machault, comptroller general, 
 4'f6, 497. Minister of mEirine, 
 438. Dismissed from office, 
 4)9. 
 
 MLLck, General, 612. 
 
 Madrid occupied by the allies 
 aftei' the battle of Salaman- 
 ca, 633. 
 
 Madrid, Treaty of, 305. 
 
 Ma3stricht, siege of, 41)4. 
 
 Maid of Orleans. See Dare. 
 
 Maida, battle of, 615 
 
 Maillard, leader of the march 
 to Versailles, 536, 554. 
 
 Maillart, Jean, sheriff" of Paris, 
 213, 
 
 Maillotins, revolt of the, 225. 
 
 Maine, Duke of, son of Mad- 
 ame de Montespan, 468, 474, 
 477. 
 
 Maintenon, Madame de, mar- 
 ried to T>oui3 X IV. , 440. Her 
 persecution of the Protest, 
 ants, 440, 441,468. 
 
 Maiaon Carrie, Corinthian 
 temple, 18. 
 
 MaisOTi, General, 672, 
 
 Maitland, Captain, 661. 
 
 Liigenfeld, or Field of False- Malebranche, 469, 
 hood, 80. nff-i^.u^K™ T„, 
 
 Luiea, infanta of Spain, mar- 
 ried to the Duke of Mont- 
 penaier, son of Louis Phi- 
 lippe, 691. 
 
 Lalli, 469. 
 
 Lunfiville, Treaty of, 599. 
 
 Male^herbes, Lamoignon de, 
 508,509. Placed at the head 
 of the houseliold of Louis 
 XVI., 513. Resigns, ib. Se- 
 lected to defend Louis XVI., 
 559. 
 
 Malestroit, treaty of, 204. 
 
 Hh 
 
 Malouet, member of the Na- 
 tional Assembly, 536, 
 
 Malplaquet, battle of, 464. 
 
 .Vialta, Bonaparte takes posses- 
 sion of, 588. Surrenders to 
 the British, 599. Its inde- 
 pendence guaranteed by all 
 the powers of Europe, 600. 
 England and France dispute 
 about, 605. Ceded to Great 
 Britain after the abdication 
 of Napoleon, 652. 
 
 ^falt6te^ tax, 1S3, 525. 
 
 Mandat, commander of the Na- 
 tional Guards, 550. Death, 
 lb. 
 
 UTandats territofiaux,, 580. 
 
 Manfred, king of Sicily, 171. 
 
 Manny, Sii- Walter, 202, 204. 
 
 Mansart, 469. 
 
 Mansfeld, Count, 393. 
 
 Mansourah, battle of, 169. 
 
 Mansiifi, 130. 
 
 Marais, Le, 557. 
 
 Marat, 544. President of a 
 committee of " surveil- 
 lance," 553. Killed by Char- 
 lotte Corday, 666. 
 
 Maraviglia, 310. 
 
 Marcel, Etienne, pr6v6t des 
 marchands, 211. Heads an 
 insurrection against the 
 court, 212. Forma a plot 
 against the dauphin, 218. 
 
 Marengo, battle of, 538. 
 
 Margarita, daughter of Philip 
 IV. of Spain, married to Leo- 
 pold of Austria, 453: 
 
 Marguerite, daughter of Ray- 
 mond Berenger IV., count 
 of Provence, married to 
 Louis IX., 165. 
 
 Marguerite of Anjou, wife of 
 Henry VI. of England, £54. 
 
 Maiguerite of Austria, regent 
 of the Netherlands, signs the 
 peace of Cambrai, 308. 
 
 Marguerite of Flanders, wife of 
 
 . John of Montfort, 203, 204. 
 
 Marguerite of Valois, sister of 
 Charles IX., married to 
 Henry of Navarre, 341. Di- 
 vorced, 378. 
 
 Marguerite, Princess, wife of 
 Edward I. of England, 180. 
 
 Marguerite, sister of Frant-ia 
 I., attaches hereelf to the 
 party of the Reformera, 309. 
 
 Marguerite, sister of Henry I [. 
 of P'rance, married to Phili- 
 bert Emanuel, duke of Sa- 
 voy, 326. 
 Marguerite, wife of Louis X., 
 
 190. 
 Mari^ Anne of Neuburg, wife 
 of Charles 11. of Spain, 455. 
 Maria di Mancini, niece nf Car- 
 dinal Mazarin, 423. 
 
722 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 MONCONTOUR. 
 
 Maria Leczynski, daughter of 
 Stanislaus Leczynski, de- 
 throned King of Poland, 
 married to Louis XV., 482. 
 
 Maria Louisa, wife of Charles 
 IV. of Spain, 621. 
 
 Maria Louisa, "wife of Napo- 
 leon, 62T, 628. Named re- 
 gent, 644. Quits Paris, 645. 
 
 Maria Theresa contracted to 
 Louis XIV., 423. Their 
 marriage, 424. Death, 440. 
 
 Maria Theresa, Archduchess, 
 married to the Duke of Lor- 
 raine, 487. Her claims to 
 the crown of Austria dis- 
 puted on the death of 
 Charles VI., 483. Hertreaty 
 ■with the Elector of Bavaria. 
 491, 500. 
 
 Marie, Republican, 606, 699. 
 
 Marie Amelie, daughter of Fer- 
 dinand IV. of Naples, mar- 
 ried to Louis Philippe, 681. 
 
 Marie Antoinette, wife of Louis 
 XVI., 512. Her extrava- 
 gance, 520. Counsels the 
 king to maintain his author- 
 ity by force, 531. Her pres- 
 ence at the fete of the Fed- 
 eration, 540. Her execution, 
 568. 
 
 Maiignano, battle of, 296. 
 
 Marignano, Marquis of, 323. 
 
 Marillac, brothers, conspira- 
 tord against Richelieu, 398. 
 
 Marlborough, Dnke of, 449. 
 Named generalissimo of the 
 allied force?, 45S. His cam- 
 paign of 1702, ih. Hia cam 
 paign in Germany in 1704, 
 460, 461. His campaign in 
 Flanders, 461, 462, 463, 464. 
 His last campaign, 466. Dis- 
 grace, ib. 
 
 Marmande, siege of, 157. 
 
 Marmont, Marshal, 632. 633, 
 645, 647, 675, 677. 
 
 Marmoutiers, abbey of, 22. 
 
 Marot, Clement, 316. 
 
 Marrast, A., 684, 696, 698. 
 
 Mar-s Camul, altar of, 18. 
 
 Maraiglia, battle of, 440. 
 
 Marsin, Marshal, leplaces Vil- 
 lars, 459, 460, 461,462. 
 
 Martei, Charles, Duke, 51, 55. 
 
 Martialis, 20. 
 
 Martignac, premier under 
 Charles X., 672, 673. 
 
 Martin, Duke, 49. 
 
 Martin, St., Bishop of Tours, 
 21, 22. Death, ib. 
 
 Maiy, daughter of Charles the 
 Bolil, duke of Burgundy, 
 
 267. Married to the Arch- 
 duke Maximilian of Austria, 
 
 268. Death, 269, 
 
 Mary de Medicis, daughter of 
 Grand - duke of Tuacstny, 
 married to Henry IV., 378, 
 Appointed regent during tlie 
 Ifiing^B abaeQ<;e, 383; made 
 
 regent during minority of 
 Louis XIIL , 385. ExUed to 
 Bloia, 389, 390. Liberated 
 by Epernon, 391. Recon- 
 ciled to her son, ib. Her in- 
 trigues against liichelieu, 
 
 307. Exiled from the court, 
 
 308. Retires to Brussels, ib. 
 Death, ib. 
 
 Mary of Lorraine, wife of 
 James V. of Scotland, 320. 
 
 Maiy, sister of Henry VIII. of 
 England, married to Louis 
 XII., 293. 
 
 Mary, sister of the Duke of 
 Brabant, and second wife of 
 Philip HI., 175. 
 
 Maiy Stuart, 320. Affianced 
 to the dauphin, 331. Mar 
 riage, 325. Her influence 
 with her husband, 330. 
 Death, 354. 
 
 Masham, Mrs., 465. 
 
 Massena, General, 590, 597, 
 5:)8, 612, 614, 624, 631, 632. 
 
 Massilia, colony of, 5. 
 
 MaasiUon, 469. 
 
 Matignon, Marshal, 354. 
 
 Matilda, Empress, daughter of 
 Henry I. of England, mar- 
 ried to Geoffrey Flantage- 
 net, 125, 12G. 
 
 Maude, Empress, her wars 
 against Stephen, 137. 
 
 Maupas, 703. 
 
 Maupeou, Chancellor, 507, 509, 
 
 Maurepap, minister of marine 
 under Louis XV., 489. Min- 
 isterofLouisXVI.,513. Op- 
 poses Necker. 519. Death,?b. 
 
 Maurevert, Ml. 
 
 Maurice, elector of Saxony, 
 321, 322. 
 
 Mayenne, Duke of, brother of 
 Henry of Guise, 360, 365, 
 373. 
 
 Mayors of the palace, 42, 44, 
 46. Acquire supreme pow- 
 er, 48, 56, 57. 
 
 Maximilian of Austria entfr: 
 into a league with Charles 
 XIT. against Venice, 2S8. 
 Invades France with Hen 
 ry VIII. of England, 292. 
 Death, 299. 
 
 Mazarin, Cardinal, 397^ 401. 
 Elevated to a seat in the 
 council, 405. Chief minis 
 ter, 410. His misgovern' 
 raent, 414. His war with 
 the Fronde, 416, 417. Joins 
 the Cardinal de Retz apainst 
 the '■* young Fronde," 418, 
 419 Retires to Havre, 419. 
 Re - enters l-Yance, 420- 
 Wlthd.i-aw9 a second time 
 beyond the frontier, 421. 
 Jli<i power confirmed, 422, 
 Treaty with Cromwell, 423, 
 Negoti&tea the marriage of 
 Louis XIV. and the peace 
 of the Pyrenees, 423, 434. 
 
 Mazarine Library, 425.' 
 
 Mazzini, 701. 
 
 Meaux, persecution of Protest- 
 ants at, 315. 
 
 Medici, Catharine de*, married 
 to Henry, duke of Orleans, 
 second son of Francis I., 310. 
 Appointed regent, 322. Her 
 
 ^ . alliance with the Guises, 
 330. Favors the Bourbons, 
 332, 339. Assumes the gov- 
 ernment during the minor- 
 ity of Charles IX., 339. 
 Grants complete tolerance to 
 the Protestants, 334. 
 
 Mehemet Ali, rebellion of, 689. 
 
 Meilleraie, Marshal la, 404. 
 
 Melancthon invited to France 
 by Francis L, 310, 
 
 Mello,' Francisco de, viceroy of 
 the Netherlands, 411. 
 
 Mellobrand, 24. 
 
 Melzi, 603. 
 
 Menou, General, 575, 599, 600- 
 
 Mercy, Count de, 411. 
 
 M6re, PoUrot de, 336. 
 
 Merlin, 591. 
 
 Merovingian dynasty, 39. End 
 of, 56. 
 
 Merovingian history, division 
 of, 56. 
 
 Messina besieged by Charles 
 of Anjou, 176. 
 
 Methuen, Treaty of, 459. 
 
 Mettemich, Count, Austrian 
 minister, 639, 
 
 Metz, 40, 42. School of, 73, 
 Siege of, 323. 
 
 Mezerai, father of French his- 
 toiy, 14. 
 
 Mignard, 469. 
 
 Mignet, 677. 
 
 Milan claimed by Louis XIL, 
 284. French driven from, 
 301. Taken by Bonaparte, 
 593. 
 
 Minas, Marquess das, 463. 
 
 Minden, battle of 503. 
 
 Minorca taken by the French 
 and Spanish flset, 517. 
 
 Miollis, General, 6-:6. 
 
 Mirabeau, Count, 530. 531 , 53B, 
 536. His secret correspond- 
 ence with the court, 540. 
 President of the Assembly, 
 ib. Death, ib. 
 
 Missi Dmninici., 72. 
 
 Mississippi or West India Com- 
 pany, 478, 4T0. 
 
 Molay, Jacques du, Gi'and 
 Master of the Templars, 187, 
 189. 
 
 Mol^, president of the Parlia- 
 ment, 415, 417. 
 
 Mole, Count, premier, 687, 688, 
 694. 
 
 Moleville, Bertrand de, minis- 
 ister of Louis XVI., 546 
 
 Moli^re, 469. 
 
 Molivitz, battle of, 438. 
 
 Moncey, General, 598. 
 
 Moncontour, battle of, 33& 
 
INDEX. 
 
 NAPOLBON. 
 
 723 
 
 Ifonge, minister, 553. 
 
 Moniteur^ journal, 618, 6T4. 
 
 JVIona, siege of, 446. 
 
 Mods - en - Puelle, victory of 
 Philip the Fair at, 182. 
 
 Monsieur, peace of, 348. 
 
 Montagnards, tried by a mili- 
 tary commission, 5T5. 
 
 Montagne, La, 544. Its oppo- 
 sition to the Girondists, 558. 
 
 Montauban, siege of, 391. 
 
 Montcalm, Marquess of, 501, 
 502. 
 
 Montecuculi, 413. 
 
 Montecuculi, (Jount, 312. 
 
 Monteeuculi, Austrian, gener- 
 al, 433, 435. 
 
 ]htontesquieu, 510. 
 
 Montesquieu, General, invades 
 Savoy, 556. 
 
 Montferrat,"^ disputed succes- 
 sion to, 396. 
 
 Montfort, John of, claims Brit- 
 tany in opposition to Charles 
 of Blois, 20-j, 204. 
 
 Montfort, Simon, count of, 
 marches agaiust Albigenses, 
 152. His supremacy estab- 
 lished over Languedoc, 153. 
 Killed at the siege of Tou- 
 louse, 15T. 
 
 Montgomery, 326. 
 
 Montiel, battle of, 21T. 
 
 Montl'hery, battle of, 260. 
 
 Montmorency, Constable, 311. 
 316, 319, 324. Retires from 
 court, 330. Kesumes the 
 command of the army, 333, 
 His alliance with the Duke 
 of Gnige, 333, 334. Defends 
 Rouen, 335. T;ifcen prison 
 er, 336. Death, 33T. 
 
 Montmorency, duke of, unites 
 with Gaston of Orleans 
 against Richelieu, 3 
 Death, 399, 400. 
 
 Montespan, Madame de, mis- 
 tress of Louis XIV., 439. 
 
 MontholoD, General, 661, 690. 
 
 Montpellier, Peace of, 392. 
 Siege of, ib. 
 
 Montpensier, Duke of, 354, 
 368. 
 
 Montpensier, Duke of, brother 
 of Louis Philippe, 6S1. 
 
 Montpensier, Duke of, son of 
 Louis Philippe, marries Lii- 
 isa, infanta of Spain, 691. 
 
 Montpensier, Duchess of, pla- 
 ter of the Duke of Guise, 
 358, 361. 
 
 Montpensier, Mademoiselle de, 
 daughter of Gaston, 420. 
 
 Montreal, convention of, 502. 
 
 Montreuil-sur-Mer, Treaty of, 
 180. 
 
 Montrevel, Marshal, 460. 
 
 Moore, Sir John, 622, 623. 
 
 Morat, battle of, 266. 
 
 Moors, Invasion of France by, 
 53. 
 
 Moreau, General, 583, 534. 
 
 His campaign on the Rhine, 
 599. Gains the battle of 
 Hohenlinden, ib. Arrested, 
 606. His trial and condem- 
 nation, 608. Death, 640. 
 
 Morny, Count, 703. 
 
 Morocco, the war with France, 
 692. 
 
 Mortemart, Duke of, named 
 president of the council by 
 Charles X., 6T6. 
 
 Mortier, General, invades Han- 
 over, 605. Marshal, 626, 
 
 , 636, 645, 67T. Killed, 685. 
 
 Mortimer, Roger, 193. 
 
 Moscow, Napoleon's entry into, 
 635. Retreat from, 636, 637. 
 
 Moulin, General, member of 
 the Directory, 591. 
 
 Mounier, member of the Na- 
 tional Assembly, 536. Pres- 
 ident, 537. Resigns, 538. 
 
 Mount Tabor, battle of, 5S9. 
 
 Mourad Bey defends Cairo 
 against Bonaparte, 588, 5S9. 
 
 Muffling, Baron, 662. 
 
 Muhlberg, victory of, 320. 
 
 Muley Abderrahman, emperor 
 of Morocco, 092. 
 
 Murat, General, 589, 592. Gov. 
 ernor of Paris, 607. His 
 campaigns, 620, 626, 634, 
 63T, 642. Death, 665. 
 
 Muret, battle of, 153. 
 
 Murray, General, 517. 
 
 N. 
 
 Namur, siege of, 443. Recap- 
 tured by King William III. 
 of England, 450. 
 
 Nantes, edict of, 374, 375. Re- 
 newed, 38G. Revocation of, 
 442. 
 
 Nantes, revolutionary tribunal 
 at, 569. 
 
 Naples, Charles VIII. of 
 France acquires the sover- 
 eignty of, 275, 276. Claim, 
 ed by Louis XII. , 284. Con 
 ferred by Pope Alexander 
 VI. upon France and Spain. 
 285, Taken possession of by 
 Gonsalvo de Cordova, 286. 
 Blockaded by the French un- 
 der Francis I., 307. Taken 
 by Don Carlos, 487. Napo- 
 leon places his brother on 
 the throne of, 614. Revolu- 
 tionary movement in, 668. 
 Its constitutional govern- 
 ment overthrown by the 
 Holy Alliance, 669. 
 
 Napoleon i., Bonaparte, 
 server under Dugommier at 
 the siege of Toulon, 567. 
 Directs the military opera- 
 tions against the insurgent 
 sections, 579. Succeeds Bar- 
 ras, ib. His marriage, 5S1. 
 Appointed to the command 
 of the army in Italy, ib. 
 Campaigns, &S1, 586. His 
 
 authority over the Direct- 
 ory, 5S2, 586. His entry 
 into Paris, 587. His cam- 
 paign in ligypt, 587, 588, 
 589. Arrives in Paris from 
 Egypt^590. Combines with 
 Sieyfes to overthrow the Di- 
 rectoiy, 591, 593. Appoint- 
 ed First Consul, 595. Maken 
 proposals of peace to En- 
 gland, 596. Later campaign 
 against the Austrians in It- 
 aly, 597, 598. Revolutionist 
 and Royalist plots against 
 him, 600, 601. Internal ad- 
 ministration during the Con- 
 sulate, 601, 602, 603. Elect- 
 ed consul for life, 603. Made 
 president of Italian republic, 
 582. His conduct toward 
 Switzerland, ib. AiTests 
 British subjects in France, 
 605, Projects a descent upon 
 England, 606. Fret^h designs 
 against hi.s life, ib. Declared 
 emperor, 607. Crowned, 608. 
 Assumes the title of King of 
 Italy, 609. Again makes pa- 
 cific overtures to Great Brit- 
 ain, 612, Coalition of Rus- 
 sia, Austria, and England 
 against him, ib. His suc- 
 cesses against the Austrians 
 under General Mack, ib. 
 Gains the battle of Auster- 
 litz, 613. Places his broth- 
 ers upon the thrones of Na- 
 ples and Holland, 614. De- 
 feats the Prustiians at Jena, 
 616, Defeated at Eylau, C17. 
 Gains the battle of Fried- 
 land, ib. 1-Iis peace with 
 Russia and Prussia, ib. His 
 "■ Continental system," 616, 
 618, 619. His campaign 
 in Spain, 622. Campaign 
 Hgainr:t Austria, 623, 626. 
 His rupture with the See of 
 Rome, 626. Divorces Jo- 
 sephine, 627. Marries Ma- 
 ria Loui^n of Austria, ib. 
 Seizes the Hanseatic towns, 
 630. His Russian campaign, 
 634, 637. Wins the battles 
 of Lutzen and Bautzen, 638, 
 Defeated by the Allies ali 
 Leipsic, 640. Leaves Paria 
 to repsi the invasion of th« 
 Allies, 644. Abdicates, 047, 
 648, Sails for Elba, 649. 
 His escape from Elba, 653. 
 Lands near Cannes, C54. 
 Enters Paris, 055. His cam- 
 paign in Belgium, 656-658. 
 Defeated at Wateiloo, (158-. 
 
 660. Abdicates again, 661. 
 Imprisoned at St. Heleni;, 
 
 661, 662. Death, 667. Hia 
 remains removed to Paris, 
 690. 
 
 Napoleon H. proclaimed em- 
 peror by his father, 661. 
 
f24 
 
 NAPOLEON. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PALATINATE. 
 
 Napoleon ITT., Louis, son of 
 ex-king of Holland, heads 
 the conspiracy at Strayburg, 
 687. Taken prisoner, 6S8. 
 Hifi attempt afc Boulogne, 
 
 700, note. Elected a repre- 
 sentative to the National 
 Assembiy, 700. President,' 
 ib. Assists Pope Pius IX.,! 
 
 701. His antagonism toward j 
 the A33emhly,702. His coup 
 d'otat, 703. Elected emper- 
 or, 704. MaiTies Eugenie 
 Marie de Guzman, ib. 
 
 I^apoleon Eug6ne Louis, prince 
 imperial, 705. 
 
 Narbonne, minister of Louis 
 XVI., 546. 
 
 Nassau, Louis of, 344. 
 
 Jfational. edited by Thiers, 
 674. I 
 
 National Assembly, its first' 
 meeting, 530. lioyal sitting 
 lield in, 531. Transfers its 
 sittings to the capital, 538. 
 Organizes the new constitu- 
 tion, ib. Assumes the ex- 
 ecutive power, 542. Disso- 
 lution, 543. 
 
 National Onnvention opens its 
 
 ' sittings, 556, 557. Declares 
 war against Great Britain, 
 Holland, and Spain, 564. 
 Names a committee to draw 
 up laws as the basis of a new 
 constitution, 578. Its strug- 
 gle with the sections, 578, 
 579. Dissolution, 57il. 
 
 National Guard disbanded by 
 Charles X., 672. Re-estab- 
 lished, 676. 
 
 Navarino, battle of, 672. 
 
 Navarre invaded by Francis 
 I., 300. 
 
 Nazareth captured by Prince 
 Edward of Kngland, 173. 
 
 Nazareth, Count of, 123. 
 
 Necker, minister of finance, 
 514. His administration of 
 the finances, 518. Resigns, 
 519. Kecalled, 523. Dis- 
 missed from office, 531, 532. 
 Recalled, 532. Hia admin- 
 istration, 538, 539. Resigns, 
 and retires for the- last time 
 into Switzerland, 540. 
 
 Neerwinden, battle of, 564, 565. 
 
 Nelson, 588, 591. 
 
 Nemours, Treaty of, 353. 
 
 Nemours, Duke of, son of Louis 
 Philippe, 692. 
 
 Nemours, Jacques d'Armagn- 
 ac, duke of, 269. 
 
 Nesle, Kaoul de, constable of 
 France, 207. 
 
 Netherlands, I..ouiB XTV. dis- 
 putes the claim of Charles 
 II. of Spain to the, 429, 430. 
 Invaded by Louis XIV , 430. 
 Luxemburg's campaign in 
 the, 446. Invaded by Louis 
 XV.,49L 
 
 Neustria, 43. Wars with Aus-I 
 trasia, 43, 44. Conclusion of 
 first gi-eat struggle between 
 Austrasia and, 46. War be- 
 tween Austrasia and, 49, 50. 
 Union under Pepin d'Heris- 
 tal, 50. 
 
 Neustrians elect a rival mayor, 
 51. Defeated by Charles 
 Martel, ib. 
 
 Neutrality, anned, 516. 
 
 Ney, General, 604. Marshal, 
 026, 636, 639 ,647, 654, 656, 
 660. Death, 665. 
 
 Nicsea (Nice), 4. Taken by 
 Crusaders, 121. 
 
 Nicephorus, Logothetes, Em- 
 peror, treaty of peace be- 
 tween Charlemagne and, 71. 
 
 Nicholas le Flamand, 224. 
 
 Nicholas I., Pope, Hincmar's 
 contest with, 91. 
 
 Nicole, 469. 
 
 Nile, battle of the, 588. 
 
 Nimsguen, Treaty of, 437, 
 
 NL-mes, Roman remains at, 18. 
 
 Nivemois, I.>uke of, nephew of 
 Cardinal Mazaiin, 4"i5, 
 
 Noailles, Archbisliop of Paris. 
 470. Cardinal, 474. 
 
 Noailles, Marshal de, 4S0. De- 
 feated at Dettingen, ib. 
 Serves in America, 516. 
 
 Nogaret, William de, 185. 
 
 Nogent, Jean de, ministtr, ^29. 
 
 Nomenoc, chief of Brittany, 86. 
 
 Nominalist?!, 126. 
 
 Nord, Roger du, 703. 
 
 Nordlingen, battles of, 400, 411. 
 
 NoiTuandy, its prosperity un- 
 der Roiio, ye. 
 
 Normans, invasions of, 86. De- 
 feated by Louis III., 91. Be- 
 siege Paris under RoUo, 92, 
 93. Their conquest of Apu- 
 lia and Sicily, 114. Conquest 
 of Kngland, ib. 
 
 Notables, Assembly of, insti- 
 tution of, 280. Revived in 
 178,), 52i), 523. 
 
 Noue, La, 344. 
 
 Novara, battle of, 701. 
 
 Xovi, battle of, 590, 591. 
 
 Noyon, Treaty of, 298. 
 
 Nyraphenburg, Treaty of, 488. 
 
 O. 
 
 Octi'oi^^ 525. 
 
 Odillon-Barrot, 688, 695. 
 
 Odo. See Eudes. 
 
 O'Donnell, General, 668. 
 
 Ogwina, Queen, 97. 
 
 Oldenburg, Duke of, 630. 
 
 Olivier, Chancellor, 831. 
 
 Orange, Roman remains at, 18. 
 
 Orange, Prince of, 657. 
 
 Ordonna')ic".» des liois, histor- 
 ical work, 14. 
 
 Orginisation du Travail^ 698. 
 
 Oriflamme, 132. 
 
 Orleaniats, 686. Their divis- 
 ion, ib. 
 
 Orleans, 40, 42. 
 
 Orleans, Duchess of, wife of 
 the son of Louis Philippe, 
 691. Her conduct at the 
 Revolution of 1848, 695. 
 
 Orleans, Charles, duke of, 
 taken prisoner at Agincourt, 
 239. 
 
 Orleans, Louis, duke of, op- 
 poses the regency of Philip 
 of Burgundy, 232, 233. As- 
 sassinated, 334 
 
 Orleans, Louis, duke of, after- 
 ward Louis XIL, 282, 283. 
 
 Orleans, Gaston, duke of, 
 brother of Louis XII [., 3^4, 
 398, 399, 400, 4U4, 405, 412, 
 416, 419. Made lieutenant 
 general of the kingdom, 421. 
 Ordered to retire to Blois, ib. 
 Death, il>. 
 
 Orleans, Philip, duke of, ap- 
 pointed regent at death of 
 Louis XIV., 474. Hia licen- 
 tiousness, ib. His adminis- 
 tration, 474-481. Resigns 
 the regency, 481. His death, 
 ib. 
 
 Orleans, Philip Egalit^, duke 
 of, his jealousy of Louis 
 XVI., 5;!6. Sent to En- 
 gland, 539. Votes for the 
 king's dtath, 560. His ex- 
 ecution, 569. 
 
 Orleans, Louis Philippe, duke 
 of, king of the French. See 
 Louis J hilippe. 
 
 Orleans, Ferdinand, duke of, 
 son of Louis Pliilippe, his 
 death, 691. - • 
 
 Orleans, Maid of. See Dare. 
 
 Orleans, sieges of, 245, 247, 
 336. 
 
 Orme des conferencjes, 145. 
 
 Ormesson, D', minister of 
 finance, 519. 
 
 Ormond, Lord, 466. 
 
 Orthez, battle of, G48, 
 
 Orvilliers, D', Count, 515. 
 
 Ostphalians, 65. 
 
 Otlio, invasion of France by, 
 98. 
 
 Otho II. invades France, 99. 
 
 Otho IV., Emperor, 154. His 
 war against Philip Augus- 
 tus, 155. 
 
 Oudenarde, battle of, 463. 
 
 Oudinot, Marshal, 630, 637, 
 647, 677, 701. 
 
 Ouen, St., Bishop of Rouen, 47. 
 
 Oxenstiem, Chancellor, 400. 
 
 Pack, General, 659. 
 
 Facte de Famin , 509. 
 
 Palais de la Ciii\ afterward 
 Palais de Jusiici; 406. 
 
 Paix ptrpetiie l'\ treaty be- 
 tween the French and Swiss, 
 297. 
 
 Palatinate invada'l by Louis 
 XIV., 444. 
 
PALESTINE. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 PLANTAGKKKT. 7 25 
 
 Palestine, Latin kingdom of, 
 conquered by Saladin, 144. 
 Falisse, La, commands the 
 French army in Italy, 291, 
 Made marshal, 295. Death. 
 303. 
 Papacy, alliance between Car- 
 lovingiana and the, 60. Quar- 
 rel between Louia VIL and 
 the, 13T. Quarrel of Philip 
 Augustus with, 147. Over- 
 throw of its power by Philip 
 the Pair, 178. Struggle with 
 French Church, 232. Quar- 
 rel with Louis XIV., 470. 
 Napoleon's rupture with the, 
 626. See Church. 
 
 JParc aux Cerfs, 496. 
 
 Paraclete^ monastery of the, 
 128. 
 
 Paris, 42. Dagobert fixes his 
 court at, 47. Sacked by Nor- 
 
 - mans, 86. Besieged by RoUo, 
 92. Knfranchised by Louis 
 VI., 125. Blockaded by Hen- 
 ry IV., 368, 369. Capitulates 
 to the Allies, 645. Again sur- 
 rendera to the Allies, 662. 
 Fortified by Louis Philippe, 
 689. 
 
 Paris, Jansenist saint, 485. 
 
 Paris, Louis Philippe, Corate 
 de, eon of the Duke of Or- 
 leans, 692, 695. 
 
 Paris, Parliament of, 178. See 
 of, founded, 20. Treaty of, 
 504 L'nivei-sity of, 158. 
 
 Parlement^ 144. 
 
 parliament, antagonism be- 
 tween crown and, 415. Its 
 struggle with Louis XV., 
 484. Its struggle with the 
 Church and court in the 
 reign of Louis XV., 407, 498, 
 507, 508. Its opposition to 
 the court under Louis XVI.. 
 521. Exiled to Troye?, ib. 
 Eecalled, 522. Its farther 
 opposition, ib. Constitution 
 of, 406-408. 
 
 Parma seized by the French 
 under the Consulate, 603. 
 Battle of, 486. 
 
 Parma, Duke of, 367, 369, 370. 
 
 PartitioD, first Treaty of, 455. 
 Second Treaty of, 456. 
 
 Pascal, 469. 
 
 Pascal, Paoli, General, 507. 
 
 Paaquier, 665. 
 
 Passaro, Cape, battle of, 476. 
 
 Passau, Treaty of, 323. 
 
 Pastoureaux, rising of the,170. 
 Second insurrection of, 191. 
 
 Paterini, sect of, 144, 151. 
 
 Paul, missionary in Gaul, 20. 
 
 Paul, emperor of Russia, fonns 
 acoalitionagainsttheFrench 
 Republic, 5;!0. 
 
 Paul III., Pope, 310, 312. 
 
 Paul IV., Pope, 324. 
 
 PauUtU; tax, 37T, 406- 
 
 Pauline, iister of Bonaparte,, 
 
 married to General Leclerc, 
 604. 
 
 Pavia, battle of, 303. 
 Peace of God, 111. 
 Pedro the Cruel, king of Cas- 
 tile, 216, 217. 
 Pedro II. , king of Aragon, at- 
 tacks Simon de Montfort at 
 Muret, irj3. 
 
 Pedro of Aragon crowned king 
 of Sicily, 176. 
 
 Peers, court of, 150. 
 
 Pelisson. minister of Louis 
 XIV., 441. 
 
 Pembroke, Earl of, invades 
 France, 324. 
 
 Peninsular war, 619, 623, 626. 
 631, 633. 
 
 Pepin d'Heristal, Duke, 49, 51 , 
 
 Pepin, king of Italy, conquest 
 of the Avars by, 68. 
 
 Pepin le Bref, son of Charles 
 Martel, 55. Causes himself 
 to be proclaimed king of the 
 Franks, 56. Reign, 60, 63, 
 
 Pepin of Landen, leader of 
 Austrasian nobles against 
 Brunehaut, 45. Chief min- 
 ister, 46, 48. Death, ib. 
 
 Pepin, son of Charlemagne, 74. 
 
 Pepin, son of Charles Martel., 
 his elevation to the throne 
 sanctioned by the Pope, 
 Places him.=ielf at the head 
 of national Church, ib. 
 
 Pepin, son of Louis I., 77. Con- 
 spires against his father, 78, 
 79, 80. Death, 81. 
 
 Pequigny, Treaty of, 265. 
 
 Perier, Casimir, 675, 636. 
 
 Perpignan, siege of, 404. 
 
 Perrault, 469. 
 
 Persigny, 687. 
 
 Peter III., emperor of Russia, 
 504 
 
 Peter the Great of Russia, 478. 
 
 Peter the Hermit, 117, 118, 119 
 
 Peter the Venerable, abbot of 
 Cluny, 128. 
 
 Peterborough, Earl of, 461. 
 
 Petion, mayor of Paris, 5:15, 
 548, 550. 
 
 Petit, Jtan, monk, 235. 
 
 Petrobussians, 129. 
 
 Peyronnet, trial of, 683, 634. 
 
 Philibrt Emanuel, duke of 
 Savoy, 326. 
 
 Piiit-ip 1., reign of, 113-123. 
 
 Philip IL, reign of, 143-159. 
 
 Puii.ip III. (le Hardi), reign 
 of, 174-177. 
 
 Philip TV. (le Bel), reign of, 
 177-180. 
 
 Pmi.ip V. (le Long), reign of, 
 101-193. 
 
 Philip VI., grandson of Philip 
 Iir.,-reign of, 197-207. 
 
 Philip IL of Spain, hi.4 treaty 
 with France, 326. Assists the 
 Catholics inFrance, 335. His 
 league with the Guises, 352. 
 Advances pretensiona to the 
 
 throne of France on behalf of 
 his daughter, 367, 370. His 
 negotiations with the Seize, 
 369. His territories invaded 
 by Henry IV., 372, 373. 
 Conclusion of his war with 
 France, 374. Joins witli the 
 Emperor Ferdinand against 
 France, 397. 
 Philip IV. of Spain enters into 
 a treaty with France, 423. 
 His submission to Louis 
 XIV., 429. 
 Philip V. of Spain flies from 
 Madrid, 462. Signs the Quad- 
 ruple Treaty, 477, 482. Be- 
 sieges Gibraltar, 483. 
 Philip, duke of Anjou, named 
 by Charles II, of Spain as his 
 successor, 456. Proclaimed 
 at Madrid aa Philip V., 457. 
 
 Philip of Flandera joins third 
 crusade, 144. 
 
 Philip Egalit6. See Orleans, 
 Duke of. 
 
 Philippeaux, Colonel, 589. 
 
 Philipsburg, siege of, 486. 
 
 Phoebus, Gaston, count of 
 Foix, 213. 
 
 Phoenicians, their colonies, 3. 
 
 Piacenza seized by the French 
 under the Consulate, 603. 
 
 Piacenza, battle of, 493. 
 
 Piehegru, General, 576. In- 
 vades Holland, ib. Made 
 president of the Council of 
 Five Hundred, 585. Arrest- 
 ed, 586. Banished to Cay- 
 enne, ib. His escape, i^., 
 606, 608. 
 
 Pictoh, Sir Thomas, 657, 659. 
 
 Piedmont espouses the cause 
 of Louis XVI., 545. Incor- 
 porated with the French do- 
 minions under the Consul- 
 ate, 603. 
 
 Piedmontese defeated at No- 
 vara, 701. 
 
 Pierre, son of Louis IX,, 17^ 
 
 Pilnitz, meeting at, 545. 
 
 Pinkie, battle (jf. 320. 
 
 Pisa council of, 289. 
 
 I'itt, William, earl of Chatham, 
 pro-serutes the Sevpn Yeai-s' 
 War,5!l, Resigns oface, 503. 
 
 Pitt, William, son of the Earl 
 of Chatham, retires from of- 
 fice, 600. Premier a second 
 timp, 612. His death, 614. 
 
 Pius VI., Pope, 582, 5S4. 
 
 Pius VII., Pope, 608. Excom- 
 municates Napoleon, 6. 6. 
 Forced by the French t« 
 quit Rome, ib. 
 
 Pius IX,, Pope, quits Rome, 
 701, lieplaced on hie throne 
 by the French, ib. 
 
 Plaid^ or Treaty of Andelot, 44. 
 
 plaine, La, 557. 
 
 Plantagenet, Geofi"rey, 126. In- 
 vested with the duchy of Nor- 
 mandy by Louis yu., 137. 
 
726 PLECTRUDE. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Plectrude, wife of Pepin d'He- 
 listal, 51. 
 
 Plessis-Praalin, Marahal du, 
 41S. 
 
 Poirrie, Gilbert de la, heresy 
 of, 129. 
 
 Poitiers, battle of, 209-211. 
 
 Poitou, coimty of, submits to 
 Philip Augustus, 149. 
 
 Pol, St., Constable, 260, 265. 
 Executed, 266. 
 
 Pol, Count de St., 302, 303. 
 
 Poland, disputed succession to 
 throne of, 486, 4ST. Its par- 
 tition in the reign of Loui» 
 
 , XV., 509. Its hopes of de- 
 liverance encouraged by Na- 
 poleon, 617. 
 
 Polignac, Piince, prime minis- 
 ter of Charles X., 673. Tri- 
 al of, 683, 684. 
 
 FoUtiques^ party of the, 348, 
 357. 
 
 Pombal, Portiigueae minister, 
 505. 
 
 Pompadour, Madame de, mis- 
 tress of Louis XV., 496, 500. 
 Aids in the suppression of the 
 Jesuits, 505. Death, 506. 
 
 Pondicheriy, siege of, 493. 
 
 Poniatowski, Marahal, 641. 
 
 Ponsonby, Sir W., 659. 
 
 Pontigny, abbey of, 142. 
 
 Pontchartrain, Chancellor, 456. 
 
 Port Koyal, monastery of, 469. 
 
 Port Koyal des Champs, con- 
 vent of, 471. 
 
 Portland, Lord, 455. 
 
 Porto Hello captured by the 
 English, 487. 
 
 PortocaiTero, governor of Doul- 
 lens, 874. 
 
 PortocaiTero, Cardinal - pri- 
 mate, 456. 
 
 Portugal invaded by Napo- 
 leon, 619, 630. Insurrection 
 
 . against the French govei-n- 
 ment, 621, 622. Napoleon 
 prosecutes the war against, 
 626. RevolutifflQ in, 668. 
 
 Portuguese supported by Louia 
 XIV. against Spain, 428. 
 
 Pothinus, Hishop, 20. 
 
 Poussin, 469. 
 
 Pragmatic Sanction revoked 
 by Louis XL, 259. Repre- 
 sentatives of clergy demand 
 re-establishment of, 272, 482, 
 4S4, 4^4. 
 
 Prague, battle of, 500. 
 
 Pi-aguerie, insurrection of the, 
 254. 
 
 Presburg, Treaty of, 614. 
 
 Pres.'i, liberty of the, 671, 674, 
 677, 6S2. 
 
 Pretender, the, recognized as 
 King of England by Louis 
 XIV., 457. 
 
 Pr6v6t8, 158. 
 
 Prideaux, General, 503. 
 
 Prie, Marchioness of, 481, 433. 
 
 *<iinaticcio, 317. 
 
 Princes possession's, 545. 
 
 Pritchard, arrest of, 691. 
 
 Procida, John of, his conspiracy 
 against Charles of Anjou, 176. 
 
 Prociireur-i/en^ral^ 40T. 
 
 Proven^ial, 162. 
 
 Provence, insurrection in, at 
 the outbreak of the Kevolu- 
 tion, 534. 
 
 Provence, count of, afterward 
 Louis XVIII., 544. Assumes 
 the title of regent upon the 
 death of Louis XVI., 564, 
 See Louis XVUI. 
 
 Prussia invaded by Russia. 500. 
 Her alliance with England 
 in the Seven Years' War, ib. 
 Espouses the cause of Louis 
 XVI., 545. Signs a treaty 
 with the republic, 577. Rup- 
 ture with France under the 
 empire, 615. Concludes a 
 treaty with Napoleon, 617. 
 Declares war against Napo- 
 leon after the Russian cam- 
 paign, 638. Combines with 
 Russia against Napoleon, 
 638, 639. 
 
 Ptolemais (Tyre), Marquis of, 
 122, 123. 
 
 Puget, 469. 
 
 Puisaye, Count de, 677. 
 
 Pyramids, battle of the, 588. 
 
 Pyrenees, mines of the, 3. 
 
 Pyrenees, peace of the, 424. 
 
 Q- 
 
 Quadrivium, 73. 
 
 Quadi-uple Treaty, 689. 
 
 Quebec founded hyChamplain, 
 377. 
 
 Quentin. St., siege of, 324. 
 
 Quesnel, 470. 
 
 Quietists, sect of, 471. 
 E. 
 
 Rabelais, 316. 
 
 Rachenfried, mayor of the pal- 
 ace, 51. 
 
 Racine, 469. 
 
 Radbert, Paschasius, 90. 
 
 Radetsky, Marshal, 701. 
 
 Ragnachaire, 34. 
 
 Ralph, Cistercian monk, ap- 
 pointed to root out heresy in 
 Languedoc, 151. 
 
 Kamilliea, battle of, 461. 
 
 Ramond, leader of the FeuiJ- 
 lants, 543. 
 
 Rffpin, 442. 
 
 Raspail, 684, 700. 
 
 Rstisbon, Treaty of, 439. 
 
 HaucoMX, battle of, 493. 
 
 Kavaiilac, Franfois, assassin 
 of Henry IV., 383. Exe- 
 cuted, ib. 
 
 Ravenna, battle of, 290. 
 
 Raymond, count of Toulouse, 
 engages in first crueade, 121. 
 
 Raymond de St Gilles, count 
 of Toulouse, 119. 
 
 Raymond VI., count of Tou- 
 louse} excomnmnicateA aud 
 
 deprived of his dominions by 
 the Pope, 152. Defeated by 
 Simon de Montfort, 153. Re- 
 gains Toulouse, 157. Death, 
 
 Raymond VII. succeeds his fa- 
 ther, 157. Excommunicated, 
 and hU possessions granted 
 in sovereignty to the Sing 
 of France, 160. 
 
 Raymond of Poitiers, 139. 
 
 Raymond -Roger, vicomte da 
 Beziers, 152. 
 
 Realists, 127. 
 
 Reding, Aloya, Swiss patriot, 
 604. 
 
 Reformation, 308, 309, 314. It» 
 progress in France during 
 the reign of Henry II., 327. 
 
 R6gale, 470. 
 
 Regent, St., 601. 
 
 Regnier, General, 615. 
 
 Regnor Lodbrog, Norman 
 chieftain, 86. 
 
 Reign of Terror, 568-575. 
 
 Reims, Archbishop of, appoint- 
 ed member of council of re- 
 gency, 139, 
 
 Reiief, feudal impost, 133, 134. 
 
 Renaissance, period of the, 293. 
 
 Renaudie, Godfrey de la, 330, 
 331. ' ' 
 
 Ren6, duke of Lorraine, 266. 
 
 Republic, First French, procla- 
 mation of, 558. History of, 
 564, seq. Second, proclaim- 
 ed, 696. Overthrown, 704. 
 
 Republicans, their insurrec- 
 tions under Louis Philippe. 
 684. * 
 
 Retz, Cardinal de, 411, 416, 
 418, 419, 421. 
 
 R'veillere, La, 585, 591. 
 
 Revenue, 5 4^ .'6. 
 
 Revolution, state of society 
 immediately pru'ceding the, 
 508-511. Commencement of 
 the, 524. 
 
 Revolutionary Tribunal, 565, 
 568. Increase of its author- 
 ity, 572. 
 
 Rewbell, 580, 58C, 591. 
 
 Reynolds, General, 423. 
 
 Rheimp, school of, 17. 
 
 Kheinfeld, battle of, 401. 
 
 Rhine, pasi^age of the, 439. 
 Ricci, general of the Jesuits, 
 
 ^Richard C'oeur de Lion joini 
 > third crusade, 144. Revolts 
 againsrit his father, 145. Does 
 homage toKing of France for 
 his Contiueotai possessions, 
 ib. Ascends the l<:ngliiih 
 throne, ib. Distinguishes 
 himself in the crueade, ib. 
 Taken prisoner by Leopold 
 of Austria, 146. Regains his 
 liberty, ih. Defeats Philip, 
 ib. Death, 147. 
 Richard III,, duke of Norman- 
 dy *i2. 
 
RICHAKD. 
 
 iNDEX. 
 
 SCALIGER. 
 
 727 
 
 Richard of Burgundy, 95. 
 Eichelieu, Armand Duplessis 
 de, 3S8. Made secretaiy of 
 Btate, 389. i:)eprived of of- 
 fice, 3;tO. Negotiates be- 
 tween Louis XI II. and his 
 mother, ib. , 391. Made car- 
 dinal, 392. Summoned to the 
 councils of Louis XIII., ib. 
 The objects which he pur- 
 sued, 394. Makes peace with 
 the Rochelloi^, ifc. Fii-stplot 
 formed against him, ib. Be- 
 sieges L' Rochelle, 395, 306, 
 His successes against Philip 
 of Spain and the Duke oi 
 Savoy, 39(5, 39T. Intrigues 
 against him, 397, 399. His 
 intervention in the Thirty 
 Yeare' War, 400. Revolt 
 against him headed by the 
 Count of Soissona, 403. Last 
 conspiracy against him or- 
 ganized by Cinq-Mars, iO.. 
 404. Death, 405. 
 
 Richelieu, Duke of, minister 
 of Louis XVIII., 663, 666, 
 Resigns oiUce, 669. 
 
 Richemont, Count de, consta- 
 ble, 245. 
 
 Eipperda, 4S2. 
 
 Ripuarii, 27. 
 
 Riviere, Bureau de la, minis- 
 ter, 229. 
 
 Rivoli, battle of, 5S4. 
 
 Robert the Pious, son of Hugh 
 Capet^ associated in his 
 father's goverament, 105. 
 Reign of, 106-109. 
 
 Robert, count of Artois, son of 
 Louis ViII,160. 
 
 Robert, count of Flanders, en- 
 gages in fii'pt crusade, 120. 
 
 Robert Courthose, son of \^*il■ 
 liam the Conque or, rises in 
 arm^ aguin.-^t hi fithji, 115. 
 Engages iniiist rru-Hde,l2l. 
 
 Robert, Duke. 94, 95, 96. Re- 
 volts against Charles the 
 Simple, 96. Ci-owned at 
 Reims, ib. Slain, ib. 
 
 Robert, duke of Burgundy, 
 brother of Heniy I., 110, 
 
 Robert, duke of Normandy, 
 
 surnamed the Devil, defeats 
 Eudes, 110. Mnkes a pil- 
 grimage to the Holy Land, 
 112. Dejith,l!3. 
 
 Robeit of Aitoi«, Corate de 
 Beaumiint-Itoger, 19 i. Tries 
 to regain his possessions by a 
 frauti,iOO. Intrigues against 
 Philip VI. at the English 
 court, 201. 
 
 iobert the Ptrong, count or 
 duke, oppo;erf the NonDan-, 
 8G. Death, ST. 
 
 Robespierre, 544, 546. Chosen 
 a member of the Committee 
 of Public Safety, 568. (>p- 
 poses the Hi^bertista, 570. 
 ReigTis suis'tisine, 571, 572, 
 
 Conspiracy against, 
 Guillotined, 574. 
 
 Robe'^pierre, the younger, 573, 
 574. 
 
 Rochambeau, Count de, joins 
 the ai-my of Washington, 
 516. 
 
 Rochambeau, General, 546,604. 
 
 Rochefoucauld, La, 469. 
 
 Rochefoucauld, Cardinal de. 
 417. ' 
 
 Rochejacquelein, La, 667. 
 
 RocheUe, sieges of, 344, 395, 
 396. Synod of the Reform 
 ed Church held at, 340. 
 
 Rockingham, Lord, ministrv 
 of, 51 S. 
 
 Rocroi, battle of, 411. 
 
 Rodney, Sir George, 515, 516. 
 
 Rodolph of Burgundy crowned 
 at Soiseons, 96. Death, 97. 
 
 Rcederer, 651. 
 
 Roger, Count, de Hauteville, 
 115. 
 
 Roger-Ducos, 591, 
 
 Rolian, Duke of, opposed to 
 Richelieu, 304, 396. 
 
 Roland made minister of the in- 
 terior, 516. Dismissed, 547. 
 Recalled, 552, 553. Diacovera 
 evidence against the king, 
 553. Commits suicide, 569. 
 
 Roland, Madame, her execu- 
 tion, 569, 
 
 Roland, Paladin, 68. 
 
 RoUo, Norman chieftain, 92. 
 Treaty between Charles the 
 Simple and, !)5. 
 
 Romance language, 83. 
 
 Romans, their settlements in 
 Gaui, 5. 
 
 Rome sacked by the army of 
 Charles of Bourbcm, 306. 
 Galleries of, plundered by 
 Bonaparte, 5S4 Papal gov- 
 ei-nment re-establi8*ied at, 
 5)1. City besiegeu ^y tlie 
 French, 701. Ocoiipied by 
 French troop?, ib. Repub*!'', 
 p oclaimed at, ib. 
 Romorantin, Edict of, 331, 
 Roncesvalles, overthrow 
 Franks at, 67. 
 
 onsin, Hebertist, 570. 
 
 573. Royer-Collard, 665. 
 
 Rue, de, 220. 
 
 Rureraonde, battle of, 576. 
 
 Russell, Admiral, 448. 
 
 Russia declares war againBt 
 France at the deathMLouis 
 XVL, 564. Attiicks the 
 French in Italy^^OO. Com- 
 bines with England against 
 France unde/'^the Empire, 
 612. Concludes a treaty with 
 Napoleon, 6l7, 618. Com- 
 bines with TPiHissia against 
 Napoleon, 638, 639. 
 
 Ruyter, De, 432, 433,^436. 
 
 Rystadt, Treaty of, 478. 
 
 Ryswick, first Treaty of, 460. 
 
 Sabinus, Julius, raised to the 
 purple, 19. Is executed at 
 Rome, ib. 
 
 Sacy, De, 469. 
 
 Saib, Tippoo, assisted by «he 
 French against the English, 
 518. 
 
 Saint- Rutb^ GenaH^ ^^^ 
 
 Saintes, battle ojpft6. 
 
 Saisset, Bernard de, bishop of 
 Pamiers, 184. 
 
 Saladin conquers Latin king- 
 dom of Palestine, 144. 
 
 Saladlne, dime, 144. 
 
 Salamanca, battle of, 633. 
 
 Salic law, 191. 
 
 Salii, 27. 
 
 Salviati, 317. 
 
 Salyea, defeat of the, 5. 
 
 Santen-e, 548, 550. Has the 
 custody of Louis XVI. in the 
 Temple, 553. 
 
 Santrailles, 253. 
 
 Saracens defeated by Charles 
 Martel, 5 '-55. Defeated by 
 Pepin, 62. Harass Chaile- 
 magne's southern frontier, 
 
 of 
 
 ,.ooke, Admiral, 448, 449, 458, 
 
 461. 
 IJosbacb, battle of, 501. 
 Rosc.lin, founder of the Nom^ 
 
 inalists, 127. 
 Rosebecque, bnttle of, 226. 
 ; oseii, Count of, 446. 
 Rossi, Count, 701. 
 Rotruda, Princess, daughter 
 
 of Charlemagne, 74. 
 Rouen, siege of, in the reign 
 
 of Charles IX., 3S5. 
 Kouher, minister of justice,703 
 Rouspesm, Jean Jacquei», 510. 
 Roussillon, united to the crown 
 
 of France, 403. 
 Royal chaaiber suppressed, 
 
 Saragossa, siege of, 621, 622. 
 
 Second siege of, 627. 
 Sardinia comjuered by Span. 
 iardf, 476. Its war against 
 Austria, 700. 
 Sartc, Andrea del, 317. 
 Satalia, 139. 
 Satuminus, 20. 
 Saurin, 442. 
 Sauf seinforms Louis XVI. that 
 
 he is a prisoner, 542. 
 Savoy, Charles tnmian uel, 
 duke of, intrigues against 
 Heniy IV., 379 
 Savoy, Duke of, 469, 463. 
 Savoy, Treaty of Fi-ance with^ 
 
 4'JO. 
 Saxe, Marshal, commands the 
 French army under Louis 
 XV., 490, 492, 493. Be- 
 sieges Maestricht. 4'14 
 Saxons, their struggles with 
 
 Charlemagne, 65, 66. 
 t^opibini, 72. 
 Scstiigtr, 31S 
 
^28 
 
 SCARRON", 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 TALL ICY UANI>. 
 
 Pcarron, poet, 439. 
 
 Schomberg, Marshal, 397, 399, 
 43'). Joius the Pi-ince of 
 Orange, 442. Takes the 
 command in Ireland, 445, 
 Death, ib. 
 
 Schijnbruan, 625. 
 
 School of the Palace, 73. 
 
 Schwartzenherg, an Austrian 
 prince, 639, 643, 645, 646, 654. 
 
 Scotland, ita alliance with 
 France in the reign of Hen- 
 ry II., 320. 
 
 ScotuB, John, sumaraed Erige- 
 na, 90. 
 
 Scythians, irruption of, 3. 
 
 Sebaatiani, General, 62G. 
 
 Sections, Day of the, 579. 
 
 Seguier, Chancellor, 4'IG. 
 
 Seize, secret council, 35 1, 355, 
 355, 367. Their power de- 
 stroyed, 369. 
 
 Senate, Conservative, 5.6, 646, 
 652. 
 
 Seneffe, battle of, 435. 
 
 Senez, Bishop of, 484, 
 
 Senones, their defeat of the 
 Roman arms, 4. 
 
 September massacres, 55 1,555. 
 
 Septimania conquered by the 
 Moors, 53. Annexed to the 
 French crown, 62. 
 
 Sequani, their quan-els with 
 the ^dui, 6. 
 
 Serfs, 132. 
 
 Seriay, Abh > de, 236. 
 
 Servan, minister of war, 546. 
 Dismissed, 547. Hecalled, 
 553. 
 
 Seven Years' War, close of- 
 504. 
 
 Sforza, Francesco, 306, 310. 
 
 Sforza, Ludovico, 276-279. la 
 driven fi-om Italy by the 
 French, 284. Recovers Mi- 
 lan, ih. Taken prisoner, 
 285. Death, ib. 
 
 Sforza, Maximilian, son of Lu- 
 dovico il More, 291, 295, 297. 
 
 Sherer, General, 590. 
 
 Sicambri, 27. 
 
 Sieyf^f, Abb6, hia pamplilet, 
 524. Member of the Xation- 
 al Assembly, 530, 531, 535, 
 680, Leader of the New Di- 
 rectory, 591, Combines with 
 Bonaparte for the overthi'ow 
 of the Directory, 593, 593. 
 Member of the Senate, 5!)6. 
 
 Sigebert, king of the Eipuari- 
 ans, 34. 
 
 Bighebert, aon of Clotaire, 42, 
 43, Assassinated, 44. 
 
 Sigheberb II, , aon of Dagobert, 
 48, 
 
 Sigismund, king of Burgundy, 
 40. 
 
 Silesia overrun by Frederickll. 
 of Prussia, 4=8. Confirmed 
 to the King of Prussia, 494. 
 
 Simon, Saint, equerry of Lfluia 
 XIII., 398. 
 
 Sintzheim, battle of, 434. 
 
 Sixtua V,, Pope, 353, 367, 
 
 Smith, Sir Sidney, 589. 
 
 Smolensko attacked by Napo- 
 leon, 634. , 
 
 Sobieski, king of Poland, 439. 
 
 Socialists, 693, 698, 699, 702. 
 
 Societies, secret, of the Repub- 
 licans, 684, 685. 
 
 Societies, secret political, 694. 
 
 Society Islands, dispute be- 
 tween England and France 
 about the, 091. 
 
 Soissona, 29, 40, 42, 
 
 Solyman, Sultan, 308. Hie al- 
 liance with Fx'ancis T , 313. 
 
 Sorbonne, the. 355, 359. 
 
 Sorel, Agnes, 253, 255. 
 
 Somerset, protector of En 
 gland, 320. 
 
 Soubis!*, Prince of, 501. 
 
 Soult, Marahal, 507, 623, 626, 
 632, 033, 642, 648, 660, 684. 
 Premier, 636, President of 
 the council, 688. Premier, 
 690. 
 
 Spain, England declares war 
 against, under the ministry 
 of Lord Egremont, 503. Es- 
 pouses the cause of Louis 
 XVI., 545, sif^ms a treaty 
 with the Republic, 577. Na- 
 pol£on'sprojectsagiiinst,619. 
 620,621. "Wellington's cam- 
 paign in, 642. Rise3 against 
 the government of Ferdi- 
 nand VII., 663 Invaded by 
 France under Louis XN'III.. 
 &QQ. Its matrimonial alli- 
 ances with France under 
 Louis Philippe, 691. 
 
 Spaniard.-i, their defeat at Eo- 
 croi, 411. 
 
 Spanirth !^ucceasion, war of the, 
 453. 
 
 Spurs, battle of the, 2fi2. 
 
 Stanhope, General, 46.5. 
 
 Stanislas Leczynski asserts his 
 claims to the throne of Po- 
 land, 436 Driven from 
 Warsaw, ib. Invested with 
 the duchies of LoiTaine and 
 Bar, 48T. 
 
 Staremberg, Count, 465. 
 
 State, Council of. >S'e« Coun- 
 cil of State. 
 
 States-General convoked un- 
 der its modern ijons titutioaal 
 form, 178 Struggle for pow- 
 er under John, 211. Meeting 
 at Bloia under Henry III., 
 349. Want of power, 375. 
 Public desire for the convo- 
 cation of, 521. Summoned 
 to meet, 523. New compo- 
 sition of, ih. Meet at Ver- 
 sailles, 529. Accountof their 
 constitution, 279, 280, 
 
 States of the Church invaded 
 by Bonapaiie, 534. 
 
 Steinkirk, battle of, 448, 449. 
 
 Stenay, aiege o^ 422. 
 
 Stephen IIL, Pope, 61. 
 
 Stephen IV, , Pope, 75. 
 
 Stephen VII L, Pope, 98. 
 
 Stephen, king of England, Ms 
 wars '' against the Empress 
 Maude, 137. 
 
 Stephens, Robert, 316. 
 
 Stilicho, 24. 
 
 Stofflet, 567, 578. ExGCUted, 
 578, 
 
 Strahan, Sir Richard, 613. 
 
 Strasburg acquired by France, 
 438, Conspiracy headed by 
 Louie Napoleon at, 637. 
 
 Stremonins, 20. 
 
 Stuart, Robert, Scottish officer, 
 337, 338, 
 
 Stuart, Sir John, 615. 
 
 Styrum, Count, 45X 
 
 Subinfeudation, 133. 
 
 Suchet, 597. 
 
 Sue, Eugene, 703. 
 
 Sueur, Le, 469, 
 
 Suevi, 24, 
 
 ?uflfren, Bailli de, 517, 518. 
 
 Suger, abbot of St. Denis, min- 
 ister of Louis VI., 126. Coun- 
 selor of Louis VII., 137. Ap- 
 pointed member of Council 
 of Regency, 139, Devotes 
 himi^elf to the duties of Mb 
 administration, 140. 
 
 Sully, Maximilian de Bethune, 
 baron of Rosny, afterward 
 duke of, 374. Made surin- 
 tendant des finances, 376. 
 Takes measures for placing 
 tlie regency in the hands of 
 Mary de Medicis, 385. Re- 
 tires from office, 386. Death, 
 
 26. 
 
 Surintendant des Finances, 
 526. 
 
 Susanna, wife of Charles, duka 
 uf Bourbon, 301. 
 
 Suwarrow, General, 590. 
 
 Sweden, hostilities between 
 France and, 633. 
 
 Swiss serve under Prosper Co- 
 lonna against Francis I., 295, 
 296. Their treaties with 
 Fi-ancis, 297. Charles the 
 Bold of Burgundy makes war 
 upon the, 266. 
 
 Swiss Guards, their defense of 
 the Tuileries, 551. 
 
 Switzerland subject in reality 
 to France under the Consul- 
 ate, 604. 
 
 Syagrius, Count, 29. Defeated 
 by Clovis, 30. 
 
 Syila, campaign against Me- 
 hemet Ali in, 689. 
 
 T. 
 
 Tagliacozzo, battle of, 171. 
 Taillp, tax, 524, SS.'S. 
 Talandier, Colonel, 683. 
 Talavera, battle of, 626. 
 Tallard, Count, 455, 460. 
 Talleyrand, 596, 646, 653. De^ 
 dared president of the ooun' 
 
TALLIEN. 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 VALTELINE. 
 
 729 
 
 cil of ministera, 662. Re- 
 signs, 663. 
 
 TalUen, 545, 573, 5T4, 581. 
 
 Tancred, prince of Galilee, 121. 
 
 Tarascon, Treaty of, ITS.' 
 
 Target, lawyer, selected to de- 
 fend Louia XVI., 559. 
 
 Tassilo, Duke, of Bavaria, 68. 
 
 Taxes, 524-526. 
 
 Tcluchagoff, Kusaian general, 
 63T. 
 
 Tellier, Le, 424, 428, 441. 
 
 Tellier, Le, confesBor of Louis 
 XIV., 468, 470, 471. 
 
 Templars, foundation of the 
 order of, 129. Suppression 
 of order of, 187, 188, 189. 
 
 Temple, Sir William, 430. 
 
 Tencin, Cardinal, 489. 
 
 Terray, minister of Louis XV. , 
 507, 509. 
 
 Terroiists, division among,569. 
 
 Tei'tre, Du, 220. 
 
 Tease, Marshal, 463. 
 
 Testry, battle of, 50. 
 
 Tlieodebald, sou of Theode- 
 hert, 41. 
 
 Theodebald, gi'andson of Pepin 
 d'Heristal, 51. 
 
 Theodebert, son of Childebert 
 XL, 45. 
 
 Theodebert, son of Thierry, 41, 
 
 Theodoric the Visigoth, 28. 
 
 Theodoric (Thieriy), sou of 
 Clovis, 40. Death, 41. 
 
 I'^ermidor, ninth, revolution 
 of, 574 
 
 Thermidorians, 575. 
 
 Thibald, count of Champagne, 
 137. 
 
 Thielman, General, 660. 
 
 Thiers, 674, 677. Minister of 
 the interior, 686. Premier, 
 6S7. Leader of the centre 
 gauche, 688. Premier, 08 ). 
 Dismisaecl,690. Named min- 
 ister in 1848, 6£5. Arrested 
 in 1S51, 70.!. 
 
 Thierry. See Theodoiic. 
 
 Thierry, son of Childebert II.. 
 45. 
 
 Thierry III. incarcerated at St, 
 Deniy,49. Name of king con 
 fii-med to him by Pepin, 50. 
 
 Thierry IV., death of, 54. 
 
 Thionvi'le, siege of, 553. 
 
 Thirty Years* War, 400. End 
 of, 414. 
 
 Thou, Jacques Auguste de, his 
 history, 362. 
 
 Thou, Fraufois de, son of the 
 historian, 403, 404. 
 
 Thudan, Avar chieftain, 70. 
 Baptized, ib. 
 
 Thnneau, General, 593, 
 
 Thnrot, french commander in 
 Ireland, 503. 
 
 TiberiM, battle of, 144. 
 
 *ffiberias, principality of, cre- 
 ated in favoT of Tancred, 122. 
 
 Tiers Ef.aU development of, 
 124, 279. Definition of, by 
 
 the Abbe Sieyds, 524. Their 
 preponderance in the States- 
 General in 1789, 5i9. 
 
 Tilsit, Peace of, 617, 618. 
 
 Tithes, ecclesiastical, abolish- 
 ed, 535. 
 
 Tolentino, Treaty of, 534. 
 
 ToUemache, General, 449. 
 
 Tonnerre, Clermont de la, 
 member of the National As- 
 sembly, 536. 
 
 Torcy, nephew of Colbert, 456, 
 45S, 465. 
 
 Toulon, its reeiatancfe to the 
 Convention, 567. 
 
 Toulouse, capital of the Visi- 
 goths, 26. Battles of, 648. 
 
 Toulouse, Count of, son of 
 Madame de Mont^span, 468. 
 
 Toulouse, school of, IT. 
 
 Toussaint TOuverture, negro 
 adventurei", 604. " , 
 
 Tournelle^ 407. 
 
 Tours, capital of Henry IV. 
 for a time, 367. 
 
 Tours, scJiool of, 73. 
 
 Tourville, Count of, 445. At- 
 tacks the English fleet, 448, 
 449. 
 
 Tourzel, Mme. de, governess to 
 the children of Louis XVT., 
 541. 
 
 Toxandria, 27. 
 
 Trafalgar, battle of, 613, 
 
 Trastamara,Heury of, 216, 217. 
 
 Treilhard, Director, 591. 
 
 Tremouille, La, favorite of 
 Charles VII., 245, £51, 252, 
 254. 
 
 Tremouille, La, general of 
 Louis XII. and Francis I., 
 291, 295. Death', 303. 
 
 Tremouille, La, duke of Thou- 
 ars, 365. 
 
 Trenorier de Vipargne^ 526. 
 
 Trenoriers de France^ 526. 
 
 Treves razed to the ground by 
 the Germans, 24. 
 
 TribunatCiS 5 Abolished,618. 
 
 Tributary lands, 131, 132. 
 
 Trilingual College. .S'ef^CoUege. 
 
 Triple Alliance, 430. 
 
 Tripoli, county of, conferred 
 upon Raymond of Toulouse, 
 122. 
 
 Tristan, Jean, duke of Nevers, 
 son of Louis IX., 172. 
 
 Tristan I'llermite, gossip of 
 Louis XL, 271. 
 
 Trivium, 73. 
 
 Trivulzto, leader of the French 
 army in the war against It- 
 aly under Louis XII., 284. 
 His victory over tlie papal 
 forces, 289, 291, 295. 
 
 Trogus PompeiuP, 18. 
 
 Trois-evcch63, its annexation 
 to France recognized by 
 Austria, 414. 
 
 Tromp, Admiral Van, 412. 
 
 Tronchet, lawyer, selected to 
 defend Louid XVI., 559. 
 
 Trophimus, 20. 
 
 Troppau, meeting at, 669. 
 
 Troubadours, 162. 
 
 Trouveurs, or Trouv^os, 162. 
 
 Troyes, Jean de, sargewi, 237. 
 
 Troyes, treaty of, betwe«n 
 Charles VI. and Henry V. 
 of England, 243. 
 
 Truce of God, Ul. 
 
 1'uileriea, the marcli upon the, 
 550, 551. 
 
 Tunis, King of, defeated by 
 Charles of Anjou, 173. 
 
 Turenne,Vicomte de, 401, 403, 
 411, 412, 413. Joins the 
 Fronde, 417. Withdraws 
 into Holland, i6., 418. De- 
 feated by Marshal du Pleasis- 
 Praslin, 418, 419. Resumes 
 his loyalty to the crown, 420, 
 422, 423, 430, 433. His cam- 
 paign in Alsace, 434. Kill- 
 ed, 435. 
 
 Turgot,miniBterofLouisXVI , 
 513. His administration of 
 the finances, ib. Dismissed 
 from office, ib. 
 
 Turin, aiegea of, 402, 462. Rev- 
 olutionary movement in, 668. 
 Occupied by Austrians, 669. 
 
 Turks, their defeat of the Cru- 
 saders, 139. Invade Austria, 
 439. Declare war against 
 France, 589. Defeated at 
 Aboukir, ib. Hostilities be- 
 tween Greeks and, 672. 
 
 Tyre, Archbishop of, 144. 
 
 Tyrol, its opposition to Napo 
 leon, 624. 
 
 r. 
 
 Uga, 48. 
 
 Unani Sanctam, papal bull,l 85, 
 
 Unigenitus, papal bull, 470, 
 481, 484, 4B8. 
 
 Union, council of the, 367. 
 
 United States, treaty of Franca 
 with, 514. 
 
 University, National, estab- 
 lished at Paris by Napoleon, 
 618. 
 
 Urban IT., Pope, Philip I. 
 anathematized by, 117. His 
 charge to Peter the Herm?t 
 to proclaim the holy war, 
 118. His discourse at tha 
 council of Clermont, 119. 
 
 Utrecht, peace of, 467. 
 
 Uxbridge, Lord, 659. 
 
 ♦ V. 
 
 Vadier imprisoned, 575. 
 Valaze, Girondist, 569. 
 Valenciennes, piege of, 422. 
 Valentine, duchess of Orleans, 
 
 231. 
 Valerius Cato, 18. 
 Valli^re, Louise de la, mistress 
 
 of Louis XIV.. 439. 
 Valmy, battle of, 556. 
 Valteline, Frencli army sent 
 
 into the, 393. 
 
S30 
 
 VANDALS. 
 
 Vandals, 24. 
 
 Yarennes, Billaud, 555. 
 
 Varennea, flight to, 542. 
 
 Vaaay, massacre of, 334, 335. 
 
 Vauban, 436, 438, 444. 
 
 Vaublanc, leader of the Feuil- 
 lants, 543. 
 
 Vauhols, General, 588. 
 
 "Vaudois, sect of, 161. Perse- 
 cution of the, 315. 
 
 Vaudreuil, Marquess of, 503. 
 
 Vaudrey, Colonel, 68T. 
 
 Vauguyon, Duke of, 512. 
 
 Velasco, constable of Castile, 
 373. 
 
 Venaissin, county of, ceded to 
 the Pope by Philip III., 
 174. 
 
 Venaliti des offices^ 524. 
 
 Vendue, La, insurrection of, 
 566. Insurgents of, reassem- 
 ble in arms, 5TT. The Vfox 
 extinguished, 5T8. Legiti- 
 mists attempt to excite a 
 civil war in, 684. 
 
 Vendome, Duke- of, 458, 461, 
 463, 4Q5. 
 
 Venice taken by Bonaparte, 
 585. Ceded to Austria, 586, 
 
 Vercingetorix heads insurrec- 
 tion against Csesar, 9. Ex- 
 ecuted, 10. 
 
 Verdun captured by the allies 
 during the Revolution, 564. 
 Restored, 556. 
 
 Verdun, Treaty of, 83. 
 
 Vergasillaunus, 10. 
 
 Vergennes, Cnunt de, minister 
 of Louis XVI., 513. Minis- 
 ter of foreign affairs, 518. 
 Prime minister, 519. 
 
 Vergniaud, leader of the Gi- 
 rondins, 544, 549, 560. Votes 
 for the king's death, 560. 
 
 Vermandois, Herbert, count 
 of, 96, 97. 
 
 Vermandois, Count of, ap- 
 pointed member of Council 
 of Regency, 139. 
 
 Veraon, Admiral, 487. 
 
 Verona, congress of, 669 
 
 V^sailles, the mob of Paris 
 marches upon, 536. 
 
 Vei'saillea, Treaties of, 500, 
 518. 
 
 Vervins, Treaty of, 374. 
 
 Vespers, Sicilian, 176. 
 
 Veto, royal, debate upon, 536. 
 
 Vezplai, council of, 138. 
 
 Vicarii, 72. 
 
 Victoire, abbey de la, 155. • 
 
 Victor, Marshal, 626, 637. 
 
 Victor Amadeus driven from 
 Turin, 668. 
 
 Victor Emmanuel, the present 
 king of Italy, 701, 
 
 Vienna, entry of Napoleon into, 
 012. Napoleon's second en- 
 try into, 624, 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Vienna, congress at, in the 
 reign of Louis XVIII., 653. 
 
 Vienna, Treaties of, 487, 654. 
 
 Vienne, Archbishop of, 530. 
 
 Vienne, council of, abolishes 
 the Order of Templars, 188. 
 
 Vienne, school of, 17. Roman 
 remains at, 18. 
 
 Villars, governor of Rouen, 370 
 
 Villars, Marshal, general of 
 LoulB XIV., 458. His cam- 
 paign in Germany, 459, 463. 
 Named to the command in 
 Flanders, 464. Sent against 
 the Cami.^ards, 460, 466. 
 His campaign in the Palati- 
 nate, 467. Death, 486. 
 
 Villefranche, 125. 
 
 Villehardouin, Geoffrey de, 
 159. His history of the con- 
 quest of Constantinople, 193. 
 
 Villele, De, made premier, 669, 
 670. Resigns, 672. 
 
 Villemain, 665. 
 
 Villemongis, 331. 
 
 Villenage, 132. 
 
 Villeneuve, 125. 
 
 Villeneuve, Admiral, taken 
 prisoner by the English, 613. 
 
 Villeroi, Marshal, succeeds 
 Luxemburg, 449, 450, 457. 
 460, 461, 462, 474. 
 
 Villes Neuves, 143. 
 
 Viraiera, battle of, 622. 
 
 Vincent, Hebertiat, 570. 
 
 Vincent, St., Robert de, organ- 
 izes an opposition to the 
 crown, 531, 
 
 Vinci, Leonardo da, 316, 
 
 Visigoths take possession of 
 part of Gaul, 26. 
 
 Vitry taken-and set on fire, 137. 
 
 Vitry, De, captain of the royal 
 guard, 389. 
 
 Vitloria, battle of, 642. 
 
 Voltaire, 497, 510. 
 
 Vote, double, law of the, 667. 
 
 W. 
 
 Wagram, battle of, 625. 
 
 Waifer, Duke, 62, 
 
 Wala, Count, 75. 
 
 Waldeck, Prince of, 4^4, 446. 
 
 Walraoden, General, 576. 
 
 V^alpole, Sir Robert, 487. 
 
 Walter Sans-avoir, 121. 
 
 Wardelin, mayor of the pal- 
 ace, 44. 
 
 Wardship, 134. 
 
 Warsaw, grand-duchy of, as- 
 eigoed to the Elector of Sax- 
 ony, 618. 
 
 Washington opposes the 
 French in America, 499. 
 
 Waterloo, battle of, 657, 6G0. 
 
 Wellington, Duke of, his cam- 
 paigns in Spain, 6 '2, 627, 
 631, 632, 633, 642, 643, 654. 
 Campaign in Belgium, 656~! 
 
 ZORNDORP. 
 
 658. Gains the battle of 
 Waterloo, 658-660. 
 
 Werth, John de^ 412. 
 
 Westermann, 550. 
 
 Westphalia, Treaties of, 413, 
 414. - 
 
 Westphalians, 65. 
 
 Whitworth, Lord, 605. 
 
 William, Bras de Fer, count 
 of Apulia, 114, 115. 
 
 William, Count, au Court-nez, 
 68. 
 
 William X., duke of Aquitaine, 
 126. 
 
 William, prince of Orange, 
 commands an army against 
 Louis XIV., 432. Stadt- 
 holder, 433. Hia alliance 
 with the Emperor Leopold 
 and the Elector of Branden- 
 burg against Louis XIV., i6. 
 Opposed to Conde, 435. De- 
 feated at Gassel, 436. Mar- 
 I'ies Mary, daughter of the 
 Duke of York, 437. Signs 
 the Treaty of Nimeguen, ib. 
 Organizes a confederacy 
 against Louis XIV., 443, 
 King of England, ib. Gains 
 the battle of the Boyne, 445. 
 Defeated by Luxemburg, 
 448. Signs Treaty of Rys- 
 wick, 450, Signs the first 
 Treaty of Partition, 45S. 
 Death, 457. 
 
 William IV. of Orange, 493. 
 
 William the Conqueror, son of 
 Robert, duke of Nonnandy, 
 112,113. Conquera England, 
 114. Invades the Vexin,115. 
 Death, 116. 
 
 Willibrord, St., 50. Conse- 
 crated archbishop of the 
 Frisians by Pope Sergius, 51. 
 
 Winifrid or St. Boniface, arch- 
 bishop of Mayence, 55. 
 
 Winzingerode, Russian gener- 
 al, 043, 644. 
 
 Witgenstein, Russian general, 
 637, 638. 
 
 Witikind. Saxon chief, 65, 66. 
 
 Witt, John de, 432, 433. 
 
 Wolfe, General, 50-^. 
 
 Wol^ey,* 'ardinal, 299, 800,301. 
 
 Worms, Treaty of, 82. 
 
 Wrede, General, 641. 
 
 Wurmser, General, 582. 
 Y. 
 
 York, Duke of, retreats befora 
 the Republican aimy, 576, 
 591. 
 
 Yprea reduced by Conde, 413. 
 Z. 
 
 Zacharias, Pope, 56. 
 
 Zara besieged by Cruaadera, 
 159. 
 
 Zedekias, physician, 88, 
 
 Zorndorf, battle of, 601. 
 
 THE END. 
 
VALUABLE AND INTERESTING WOEKS 
 
 FOE 
 
 PUBLIC & PEIYATE LIBRARIES, 
 
 Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York. 
 
 I^r* For a full List of Books suitable Jbr Libraries published hy Harper & BROTHERg, 
 see Harpers' Catalogue, wliich 7nay be had gratuitov^Vy on application to the 
 Publishers personally, or by letter enclosing Nine Cents in Postage stamps. 
 
 B^~ Harper & Brothers viill send &ieir publications by mail^ postage prepaid^ on re- 
 ceipt of the price. 
 
 MACAULAY'S ENGLAND. The History o^ England from the Ac- 
 cession of James II. By Thomas Babington Macaitlay. New 
 Edition, from new Electrotype Plates. 8vo, Cloth, with Paper La- 
 bels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, 5 vols, in a Box, $10 00 per set. 
 Sold only in sets. • Cheap Edition, 5 vols, in a, Box, 12mo, Cloth, 
 $4 00 ; Sheep, $6 00. 
 
 MACAULAY'S LIPE AND LETTEES. The Life and Letters of 
 Lord Macaulay. By his Nephew, G. Otto TkeveliJan, M.P. With 
 Portrait on Steel. Complete in 2 vols., 8vo, Cloth, Uncut Edges 
 and Gilt Tops, $5 00 ; Sheep, $6 00 ; Half Calf, $9 60. Popular 
 Edition, two vols, in one, 12mo, Cloth, $1 75. 
 
 HUME'S ENGLAND. The History of England, from the Invasion 
 of Julius Caesar to tlfe Abdication of James II., 1688. By David 
 Htjme. New and Elegant Library Edition, from new Electrotype 
 Plates. 6 vols, in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut 
 Edges and Gilt Tops, $12 00. Sold only in sets. Popular Edition, 
 6 vols, in a Box, 12mo, Cloth, $4 80 ; Sheep, $7 20. 
 
 GIBBON'S ROME. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Ro- 
 man Empire. By Edwakd Gibbon. With Notes by Eev. H. H. 
 MiLMAN and M. Guizot. With Index. 6 vols, in a Box, 12mo, 
 Cloth, $4 80; Sheep, $7 20. New Edition, from new Electrotype 
 Plates, in Press. 
 
 HILDEETH'S UNITED STATES. History of the United States. 
 First Series : From the Discovery of the Continent to the Organi- 
 zation of the Government under the Federal Constitution. Second 
 Series : From the Adoption of the Federal Constitution to the End 
 of the Sixteenth Congress. By Eichard Hildreth. Popular Edi- 
 tion, 6 vols, in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges 
 and Gilt Tops, $12 00. Sold only in sets. 
 
2 Valuable Works for Public and Private Libraries, 
 
 MOTLEY'S DUTCH REPUBLIC. The Rise of the Dutch Repub- 
 lic. A History. By John Lotheop Motley, LL.D., D.C.L. With 
 a Portrait of William of Orange. Cheap Edition, 3 vols, in a Box, 
 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $6 00. 
 Sold only in sets. Original Library Edition, 3 vols., Bvo, Cloth, 
 flO 50 ; Sheep, $12 00 ; Half Calf, $17 25. 
 
 MOTLEY'S UNITED NETHERLANDS. History of the United 
 Netherlands : from the Death of William the Silent to the Twelve 
 Years' Truce— 1609. With a full View of the English-Dutch Strug- 
 gle against Spain, and of the Origin and Destruction of the Spanish 
 Armada. By John Lotheop Motley, LL.D., D.C.L. Portraits. 
 Cheap Edition, i vols, in a Box, 8vo, Cloth, with Paper Labels, Un- 
 cut Edges and Gilt Tops, $8 00. Sold only in sets. Original Li- 
 brary Edition, 4 vols., 8vo, Cloth, $14 00 ; Sheep, $16 00 ; Half 
 Calf, $23 00. 
 
 MOTLEY'S LIFE AND DEATH OF JOHN OF BAENEVELD. 
 The Life and Death' of John of Barneveld, Advocate of Holland ; 
 with a View of the Primary Causes and Movements of " The Thir- 
 ty-years' War." By John Lothrop Motley, LL.D., D.C.L. Illus- 
 trated. Cheap Edition, 2 vols, in a Box, Svo, Gloth, with Paper La- 
 bels, Uncut Edges and Gilt Tops, $4 00. Sold only in sets. Origi- 
 nal Library Edition, 2 vols., Svo, Cloth, $7 00; Sheep, $8 00 ; Half 
 Calf, $11 50. 
 
 BENJAMIN'S CONTEMPORARY ART. Contemporary Art in Eu- 
 rope. By S. G. W. Benjamin. Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3 50. 
 
 BENJAMIN'S ART IN AMERICA. Art in America. By S. G. 
 W. Benjamin. Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $4 00. 
 
 THE FIRST CENTURY OF THE REPUBLIC. A Review of Amer- 
 ican Progress. Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 HUDSON'S HISTORY OF JOURNALISM. Journalism in the 
 United States, from 1690 to 1872. By Fkedekic Hudson. Svo, 
 Cloth, $5 00 ; Half Calf, $7 25. 
 
 JEFFERSON'S LIFE. The Domestic Life of Thomas Jeffersri : 
 Compiled from Family Letters and Reminiscences, by his Greac- 
 granddaughter, Sarah N. Rancolph. Illustrated. Crown Svo, 
 Cloth, $2 50. 
 
 SQUIER'S PERU. Peru : Incidents of Trgrel and Exploration in 
 the Land of the Incas. By E. George Sqhiek, M.A., F.S.A., late 
 U. S. Commissioner to Peru. With Illustrations. Svo, Cloth, $5 00. 
 
 MYERS'S LOST EMPIRES. Remains of Lost Empires : Sketches 
 of the Ruins of Palmyra, Nineveh, Babylon, and Peraepolis. By P. 
 V. N. Myees. Illustrated. Svo, Cloth, $3 50.